The Missionary Review of the World — March 1937

MARCH,1937

Changing and Unchanging Things in Foreign Missions Robert E. Speer The American Indian and His Religion Elaine Goodale Eastman What Christ Has Done for Untouchable~ v. s. Azariah A Firebrand for Christ in Iran J. Christy Wilson Japanese Shrines and Emperor Worship By a Resident of Japan Modern Missionary Motives w. B. Anderson Christ, the Church and Modern Youth Daniel A. Poling 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Year

to Remember PLAN NOW to Spend Next Summer's Vacation with

ica's Greatest Theological Teachers. March ll-15-Annual Meeting, Wom- an's Missionary Council, Methodist Winona Lake School of Theology, Winona Lake, Indiana Episcopal Church, South. Colum- bia, S. C. For Ministers. Teachers, Missionaries. Sunday School Workers and Laymen SO May ll-General Conference, United Courses leading to Regular Theological Degrees, Cost Reasonable Free Brethren in Christ, Chambersburg, July 7 to August ll···Two Terms 15 Days Each.•·lnterdenominational Pa. Rooms Evangelical Faith and High Scholarship Combined May 18-21-National Convention of Dr. W. E. Biederwolf. Director (Ask for free Prospectus) Dr. J. A. Huffman. Dean the Evangelical Women's Union, St. Louis, Mo. and of all Christians in order to rid ~!,mn~ the world of leprosy. May 20-25 – Northern Baptist Con- vention, Philadelphia, Pa. *** of tbt May 26 – General Assembly, United Miss Laura M. White, a mIsslOn- Presbyterian Church, Oak Park, Ill. ary in China for over forty years, May 27-General Assembly, Presby- died in Germantown, Pennsylvania, ((bri~tian terian Church in U. S. A., Colum- on January 25. She was born in bus, Ohio. Philadelphia, where she was grad- Obituary Notes uated from Temple University and lLift Mrs. Amy Wilkes Zwemer, the went to China in 1892 under the Womwife of Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, of an's Foreign Missionary Society of cA. BOOK of worship in song, com- Princeton Theological Seminary, died suddenly of heart disease in New York the Methodist Episcopal Church. For bining a hymnal for general Citv on January 25. Mrs. Zwemer fifteen years she was editor of The was born 71 years ago in Woolver- Christian Literature Soc i e t y of church use, and a song book for evanhampton, England. After being graduated as a registered nurse she served Shanghai. gelistic purposes. Only songs sound in a hospital in Sydney, Australia and *** volunteered for mission work in Bagh- Mrs. Lillie Campbell Orbison, wife in the faith and inspirational in chardad, Iraq. She and Dr. Zwemer were married in Arabia in 1896 and con- of Rev. John H. Orbison, recently a acter included—emphasizing Evangeltinued their missionary service for member of the Punjab Mission of the Moslems, residing in Arabia and Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., died ism, Missions, and the Deeper Life. Egypt until 1930 when Dr. Zwemer on February 5th in Hoshiarpur, India. Many of the new-·-the best of the old. became Professor of Missions and Comparative Religions at Princeton Dr. and Mrs. Orbison were honorably 504 Songs Responsive Readings Theological Seminary. One of Dr. retired in 1932, after nearly fifty Topical Index Gold Embossed Zwemer's daughters, Mrs. C. L. Pickens, is the wife of a missionary in years of service in India. Mrs. Orbi- Published in round notes and Roxite cloth Hangkow, China; two other daugh- son was born in Manayunk, Pa., 78 edition only at $65.00 per 100···an especially ters and a son, Dr. Raymond L. years ago. low price. Single copy, S5c postpaid. Zwemer, of New York, also survive *** the mother. Mrs. Zwemer was author Write today for returnable sample copy of "Two Young Arabs," was joint author of "Topsy Turvy Land," "Zig- Mr. Frank Thompson, who died in Zag Journeys in the Camel Country," and was one of the editors of the CRUSADE SONqS London on November 22, in his 84th volume entitled "Moslem Women." year, was known for his long associa- '" Wellesley C. B'a" ile'"y, founder and tion with Spurgeon's Tabernacle and cA CHOICE selection of 105 hymns and retired secretary of the Mission to its allied institutions. He was also choruses for Revival Services, Bible Con- Lepers, which he founded over sixty years ago, died in Edinburgh, Scot- for nearly a quarter of a century a ferences, and Missionary Conventions. land, on January 28th at the age of member of the Baptist Missionary 90. Mr. Bailey was born in Thorn- Society's General Committee. One Strong manila binding, 15c each; bury, Ireland, on April 27, 1846, was son, Stanley, served in the Congo $12.50 per 100. Carriage extra. educated at Kilkenny College and after a brief period in New Zealand until retired because of broken health; CHRISTIAN PUBLICATIONS,Inc. became a Presbyterian missionary at another son, Cecil, is Secretary of a Ambala, India. There he opened the British Mission Auxiliary. 1502 North Third Street first missionary leper asylum in 1869. Five years later he founded the Mis- '" '" '" Harrisburg, Pa. sion to Lepers, during his furlough in Ireland, and in 1886 became gen- Sir Andrew Wingate, son of Rev. eral secretary to the Mission, a post Wm. Wingate, missionary to the Rev. Robert Tahupotiki Haddon, which he held until 1917, when he be- Jews, died in Switzerland January 1, Maori chief, died November 5. The came Honorary Superintendent. Mr. at the age of 90. Sir Andrew entered Methodist Times says: "Mr. Haddon Bailey emphasized the necessity for a the Indian Civil Service nearly sev- was a chief of high rank who could threefold objective, preaching the enty years ago, becoming widely trace his ancestry back a millennium. Gospel to lepers, supplying their known as Famine Secretary during He stood over six feet in height, erect simple wants, and relieving their suf- the great South India drought of as a spear, with flashing eyes in a ferings through medical care. Since 1877. On his retirement in 1902, he rugged, kindly countenance. He was then the Mission has sought also to gave himself wholeheartedly to volun- ordained to the native ministry in win the cooperation of governments teer missionary work. He was espe- 1904, and for over thirty years he exercised a faithful ministry. Mr. cially interested in the Bible Society's Haddon twice advocated the claims of activities, in Jewish missions, and in his people in New Zealand Parlia- Anglo-Indian Education. ment.

'" '" '" The Rev. Dr.'"Jam* es*S. Gale, author Dr. Thomas J. Porter, Prof. of of "Korean Sketches" and other vol- Church History at Campinas, Brazil, umes and for forty years a mission-' until his retirement in 1932, died sud- ary of the Presbyterian Church, denly in California, December 26. U. S. A., in Korea, died in Bath, Eng- Dr. Porter was a missionary in Persia land, on J.anuary 31 at the age of from 1889 to 1896, and after a period seventy-five. James Gale was born of iII health took up the professorship in Pilkington, Ontario, graduated from Toronto University and went to at Campinas.

'" '" '" Rev. N. Odinzov, President of the Korea in 1888 as a representative of All-Russia Baptist Union, recently the Y. M. C. A. Three years later he died in the Yaroslaw prison. He had joined the Presbyterian Mission and refused every temptation to renounce retired in 1928. to live in England. his Christian convictions. (Concluded on third cover.)

MISSIONARY Personal

REVIEW OF THE WORLD Dr. Julius .Richter, of Berlin, is TBE DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor now in America, lecturing at the ORI.ENT VOL. LX MARCH,1937 No.3 , Biblical Seminary in New York. In Publication and Business Olllce– Record Time! Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. * * … Mr. William M. Danner, for over Go direct fromVancouver and Editorial and Executive Olllce– Victoria in 10 days by Em- 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. twenty-six years the General Secre- press of Asia or Empress of Entered as second-class matter at Russia. Only 3 more days via tary of the American Mission to Hawaii by Empress of .lapan Post Olllce, Harrisburg, Pa., under Lepers, has been honorably retired. (fastest ship on the Pacific) Act of March 3, 1879. or Empress of Canada. Con- So far as his health permits, he will nect at Honolulu from Cali- 25 cents a copy–$2.50 a year. continue to serve the cause of the fornia ports. Low round-trip Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. fares include passage from Published monthly, except August. lepers by public addresses and in con- and to Seattle. All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1937. British agents – Marshall, Morgan sultation on the affairs of the Mission. ~fI.+ and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, .. * .. For rates and sailings, see 10 shillings a year. YOUR TRAVEL AGENT or Cana- The Rev. Emory Ross has been dian Pacific: New York, Chi- MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB~ ca~o, San Francisco, 38 other LISHING CO., INC. elected General, Secretary of the citIes in U. S. and Canada.

BOARD OF DIRECTORS American Mission to Lepers. He was, ROBERT E. SPEER, President A. L. WARNSHUIB, Vice-President for some sixteen years a missionary in WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary the Congo. … …

SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT Rev. T. C. Wu, General Secretary WILLIAM I. ClLumlDRLAIN D. J. FANT of the Chinese Mission to Lepers, has MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD WM. B. LIPPHARD resigned after more than ten years'

Emc M. NORTH service. As leader of the Chinese SAMUEL M. ZWEMER Mission to Lepers he has placed that Editorial Chat work on a high level of efficiency.

The annual meeting of the REVIEW * * … was held on February 18th for the Rev. Thomas Alfred Tripp, of consideration of annual reports and the election of directors for the en- Mystic, Connecticut, has become Assuing year. sociate Director of the Town and *** The June issue of the REVIEW will Country Department of the Church be devoted to the Home Mission study subject for the year, "Christ and Extension Boards of the Congrega- Rural America." (See notice on back cover of this issue.) tional churches. * * .. *** Rev. Ernest E. Grimwood has been Will you help acquaint friends with the REVIEW as a means of increasing appointed Director and Chairman of interest and cooperation in Christ's work throughout the world? Send the Central Asian Mission. Prior to names and addresses to the Circulation Department, 3d and Reily Streets, the War, he served the Mission as Harrisburg, Pa., and we will send honorary secretary and editor and free sample copies. later was honorary secretary of the *** Sudan Interior Mission, which posi- Here are the unsolicited estimates of the value of the REVIEW, received tion he resigned… in No… vember. recently from missionary readers: … "The REVIEWS that you are getting out are exceedingly fine. I do not Rev. William Henry Fonger has think that in all its history THE RE- been elected secretary of the Philip- VIEW has done as good work as it is pine agency of the American Bible doing now, and unless I am very Society, where he has served as actgreatly mistaken God is using it and ing agent since March, 1934. other influences with it, to get the missionary enterprise back on its own *** even keel again." Dr. Roy ,B. Guild and Dr. Worth DR. PAUL W. HARRISON. M. Tippy, Executive Secretaries of Muscat, Arabia. the Federal Council, became emeritus *** on January 1 and they will continue to give part time service to the Coun- "We enjoyed the Africa number of cil through 1937, carrying on certain THE REVIEW and hope that it will be important duties and being available possible for you to have a China number before very long. as counselors. … … …

REV. G. W. ROYALL. Dr. W. B. Bagby, Baptist mission- Shangtung, China. ary to Brazil since 1881, lives to see 600 churches with 50,000 members, five colleges, two seminaries, ,a publi- cation society, a home and foreign mission board carrying the gospel to the far interior of Brazil, to Portugal, and from Portu..g. al… to …Africa.

Dugald Campbell, F.R.G.S., who for several years has been in the serv- ice of the National Bible Society of Scotland, circulating the Scriptures through the Sahara, has found it necessary, from repeated heart at- tacks, to relinquish responsibility at Tamanrasset. This is an important development of the Society's work in the Sahara; it will now be under the direction of M. Jules d'Allmen.

(Concluded on third cover.) [113 ]

by Bureau of American

A RELIGIOUS TORTURE RITE OF THE AMERICAN I;lDIANS OF THE PLAINS THE RAIN DANCE OF THE ZUNI INDIANS OF NE.W MEXICO (See article on "The Amerkan Indian and His Religion," pages 128 to 130) REVIB ORLD VOLUME LX AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 3 MARCH,1937 Topics of the ·Times YOUTH – THE GREAT AMERICAN jority .of American yQung people are tQday spir- MISSION FIELD itually illiterate. But just because they are in this conditiQn, From all quarters today is heard the cry fQr revival. Religious leaders are joined by men young people constitute a great and fruitful misprominent in business and professiQnal life in de- sion field. For, whether we who had our educaelaring that modern problems have .their roots in tiQn more than fifteen year,s ago like to admit it moral and spiritual ills. One of the recent addi- or not, our schools and colleges are today almost tions to the chorus insistently calling fQr revival completely secularized. Of course, there are still is Mr. John Edgar Hoover, chief of the Federal a few Christian institutions left, but, compared G-Men. Commenting upon the huge crime bill of with the total student population .of the land, their the nation, he says, "We are in dire need .of a number is very small. President James Bryant spiritual awakening. We must place the rejuve- Conant, Dr. Eliot's successor, once remQved, nation of national morality above mundane am- spoke in his first annual report of the aim of the founders of Harvard and that early Puritan herit- bitions. . . ." age .of the university whereby educatiQn and the- There is nothing very remarkable about such a ology were united. And then with perfect candor statement. Mr. Hoover's work brings him face to he continued, "It is hard fQr us to recapture their face with the fruits .of godlessness. In the great [the Puritans'] point .of view; today, learning has army of youthful criminals he sees the logical re- become secular." And so it has. It has become suIt of the fact that vast numbers of American so secular that President Nicholas Butler, .of Co- parents have heedlessly left God and religion out lumbia, protests as follows in one .of his reports: of their lives and out of their homes. In an essay "So far as tax-supPQrted schools are cQncerned, published in The Atlantic Monthly, in 1924, the an odd situation has been permitted toO arise. The late Pres,ident Charles W. Eliot, of Harvard, separation of Church and State is fundamental in pointed toO the forty or fifty milliQns .of Americans our American political order, but as far as relinot connected with any church or religious or- gious instruction is cQncerned, this princip,le has ganization whatever. After remarking that the been so far departed from as to put the whole children .of such parents receive no religious in- force and influence .of the tax..supported school on struction at home .or abroad and are therefore the side of .one clement .of the population-namely, densely ignorant .of fundamental moralities and that which is pagan and believes in no religion even gQod manners, Dr. Eliot wrote these trench- whatever." ant words: "N0 such experiment on SQ vast aYes, the young people of America are a great scale has ever been tried since time began, as this missionary challenge. And this applies to uniconsiderable fraction of the American people is versity students as well as to secQndary and elenow trying-namely, bringing up their children mentary pupils. As the Editor of this REVIEW without any religious instructiQn." The great remarked, after lunching with some leaders at a New England educator published those words recent Student Volunteer C.onventiQn, the delethirteen years ago. Has the experiment paid? gates were a missionary field in that many .of them Every judge, every minister, every spiritual- had never yet really faced the claims of the Gos:- minded educatQr knows that it has not paid. pel .of Christ? If ever the words of our Lord re- Rather has it cost a dreadful price; the great ma- garding "the fields white unto the harvest" ap- [ 115 ]

plied, they apply to. yQung people tQday. But, line-"The hungry sheep look up and are not fed." thank God, it is a fact that Ameriean youth is Let all missionary-minded Believers in Christ resPQnsive to. the Christian message. Black as the pray and wQrk to the end that the dreadful repicture of s,piritual illiteracy amQng our YQuth proach of a younger generatiQn spiritually starvmay be, it has anQther side. The great missiQn ing in a nominally Christian land may no longer field of American yQuth :is responsive to. Christ! rest upon the Church. FRANK E. GAEBELEIN. When He is truly presented, they listen and as they listen many yield themselves to Him. CHIANG, CHANG AND CHINA This is the mQst encQuraging fact in the reli- Oriental diplomacy is largely unintelligible to gious life Qf our cQuntry today-that the stirrings the Occidental mind, even ,to those who have spent of a spiritual awakening are being felt especially a lif~time in the Far East. China and Japan, in amQng the youth. SQme significant facts substan- any given circumstances, seldom s.ay or do what tiate that statement. First, there are the inter- Great Britain or America WQuld have said Qr denQminational ,summer cQnferences for young dQne, and their explanations of processes and repeQple. At a SCQre of centers throughout the land sults rarely meet Western requirements as to great numbers of students, many of them from lucidity Qr adequacy. colleges or universities, assemble for Bible study and spiritual fellowship, usually fQr periods of a One of the most mysterious and apparently irweek. Anyone who has been a leader in such con- rational performances in recent histQry is the ferences must have been struck with the intellec- sudden "kidnapping" and the unexpected release tual and moral calibre of the delegates and, even Qf Generalissimo Chiang Kai Shek, the head of more, with their eager response to. the preaching the Nationalist Armies, together with the surof the sovereign claims of the crucified and risen render, trial and treatment of his erstwhile cap- Christ. To see college men and women, to say tor, Chang Hisiieh Liang, a subordinate officer. nothing of the many high school students who. go The Generalissimo had just ,achieved such marvelto. these cQnferences, enter into a personal rela- ous success in uniting all the provinces of China tionship with the Lord gives Qne new hQpe for a under a central gQvernment, after personally leadcoming revival in America. ing National forces in driving the murderous CQmmunist hordes ,to the northwest borders, that There are also Bible study groups in leading the world, in its reawakened hope that China was universities. A few months ago. the writer had winning a new lease of life, was startled and horthe privilege of 'speaking at a great technological rified, early in December, by the report that institute. He was invited by a Bible study club, Chiang Kai Shek had been seized and held prissponsored by a group of students and faculty. oner by Chang Hsueh Liang, his subordinate of- The meeting was not large, but its very existence ficer in Shensi whom he had gone to consult. Many was remarkable. After it was over a professor of Chiang's military escort were slaughtered at said that it was only the second time he had ever the time and Chang was even reported as brQadseen a speaker with a Bible in his hand on a plat- casting to. the world his execution of the Genform at that institution. And many anQther great eralissimo. educational institution has a similar group of earnest Christian students and faculty, seeking The so-called "Marshal" Chang, son of Chang to. give a real witness for our Lord. Tso Lin, the ex-bandit "War-lord" of Manchuria, unable to hold Manchuria and other territory Again, any .pastor who is preaching the Gospel against the Japanese and for some time in retirewith power to a fun church, will say that his mQst ment, was ostensibly engaged in completing the resPQnsive hearers are his young people. So has suppression of the CQmmunists in Shensi and it ever been. The disciples came to Christ as Kansu. He seems, on the contrary, to have made young men. As young men the greatest mission- common cause with those outlaws in demanding aries have gone out to. preach the -GQspel. for the Communist party a share in ,the govern- ment and cooperation with the gQvernment troops The spiritual illiteracy of American YQuth is an ina crusade to drive out the Japanese. The appalling problem. It is heart-breaking to see seizure of General Chiang was for the purpose . millions of them being educated in bQdy and in of cQmpelling the adoption of ,this PQlicy by the mind, but with spirits starved for want of the Nanking government. Bread of Life and the only thirst-quenching Water of Life. What a challenge this mi'ssiQn Profoundly stirred by the rebellion and es,pefield of youth, in yQur city or town and in mine, cially by the threat against the life of the leader in your very neighbQrhood, makes upon us to to. whom all were looking for the safety of China, whom God has entrusted the only Message that the Nanking authorities despatched large fQrces can give our young people the joy and fruitful- fQr Chiang's rescue, but hesitated to. apply force ness of the new life in Chdst Jesus. In his great immediately lest it provoke his murder. Negotiaelegy, "Lycidas," John MiltQn has this poignant

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

tions w1th the rebels were undertaken and Mad- times, as heretofore, but something very near personal ame Chiang, with her brother T. V. Soong, flew concern for the safety of an admired, if not loved, figure. to Sian, the capital of Shensi, to intercede on the Our teacher, who came to Nanking rabidly anti-Chiang Generalissimo's behalf. On Christmas Day came three years ago, was so upset that he could not eat or sle'ep the word that not only had Chiang been freed but and was ready to weep. He said, "If only people knew that he was flying to Nanking with his captor! how much Chiang has done for the country!" Most of On their arrival both professed "penitence": the students were fearfully depressed and then went wild Chang for the rebellion and Chiang for the lax- when the news of Chiang's safety came. There are thouness of discipline which had rendered that rebel- sands who would be only too glad to kill Chang (Hsueh lion possible. Chang was tried, convicted, and Liang). pardoned, but retained in custody, while Chiang retired ;to his old home in Chekiang "for a rest." It is impossible to apportion the measure of Recent reports, like the earlier ones, are sadly tragedy and of melodrama in this whole series of conflicting. On the one hand they visualize a events. We may never know how much blood was concentration and stiffening of the rebellion actually shed or how serious was the actual threat under the leadership of Communist generals and of Chang Hsiieh Liang .against the life of his under the inflammatory radio broadcas,ts of a superior officer; but this much seems evident that woman radical from America. On the other hand not only China but the world has been led to realthey present a picture of the surrounding of rebel ize how much Chiang Kai Shek has already acstrongholds by government troops and the nego- complished toward the rehabilitation of China and tiation, at Sian, of peace ,to be secured by the how indi'spensable is his continued activity for withdrawal of all forces opposing the government. the completion of that enormous task. He has Only time will disclose the actual facts, or per- long been hampered by internal jealous.ies and haps only a small proportion of them. ambitions and by Japan's unwillingness to see China become a strong nation. China and the As to the missionaries of Shensi and Kansu, world shuddered at the reports of Chiang Kaireports have indicated their widespread peril, Shek's capture and execution; China and the with 'some of them held in Sian as hostages, world, in spite of the mystery of the transactions groups of rescuers were proceeding from Peiping at Sian, have exulted in the outcome'with its prosand elsewhere for their relief. By airplane and pect of better days to come. Once more China and the world have been made conscious of the other transportation many have left Shensi.* fact that, not only the Generalissimo and his wife, but also most of the other Chinese, prominent in Letters written at Nanking immediately after the building of the New China, find in Christianthe release of the captive Generalissimo give ity not only their own hope but the supreme hope forceful expression to the universal joy: for the future of the nation.

The word just received of Chiang Kai Shek's safe ar- COURTENAY H. FENN. rival in Loyang (Honan) was the most longed-for and welcomed of all Christmas gifts. The whole city and coun- WHEN DISASTER COMES try has been wild with joy. No one can realize how both he and Madame Chiang have endeared themselves to the Recent floods have devastated large portions of Chinese people. The loyalty and affection which is felt the Ohio Valley by raising the river level over for them is such as no one in China has ever before ex- sixty feet and have also threatened those 500,000 perienced. Just an hour ago the sky above us was filled people who live along the banks of the Mississippi, with airplanes going out to greet General Chiang ashe in the 1,200 miles from Cairo to the Gulf. It is returns to the city. Firecrackers are popping everywhere; reported that there is over $700,000,000 damage the streets are crowded with eager faces and the vicinity to property; nearly 1,000,000 people have temof the airdrome is filled with the joyful crowd waiting to porarily been driven from their homes, business greet the leader of China. has been disrupted, churches and schools inun- dated, and as a result over 500 people have died *** by drowning, accident, exposure or disease.

The situation at Sianfu (Shensi) has cast a pall of It seems incredible that with one hundred and gloom over everyone. So you can imagine our joy at six sixty years of national history, with immense o'clock Christmas Day at hearing that Chiang was safe wealth, great unemployed man-power, most modand in Loyang. The city went wild, with the streets ern powerful machinery, and efficient managers j.ammed with people and a din of firecrackers. It was a 'Of big business, no way has yet been found to perfect Christmas gift for the Government and many of prevent such destruction of life and property and the people. Indeed the most remarkable thing about the such disruption of national life. Some steps have whole affair has been the unprecedented concern of the been taken by certain towns and cities along the man on the street. I've never seen anything like it before Ohio, .as by Dayton, Ohio, and along the Missisin China. It was not fear of looting or financial hard sippi River, and $325,000,000 have recently been • Newspaper reports indicate that in the settlement with Communists and with Yang's and Chang's forces, the Nanking Government has recognized Communist control in North Shensi (where Swedish Baptists have a station), and gives Yang Fu-Cheng control over a central section where the Scandinavian Alliance Mission (C. 1. M.) has several stations. In Kansu, under the control of Chang's ex- Manchurian armies, there are stations of the Scandinavian Alliance, Assemblies of God, Christian and Missionary Alliance, and Tibetan Tribes Mission.-Ep~TOll,

expended by the United States Government in and coordination of all life. Some nations claim flood-control work on the Mississippi. that this ideal can be reached by strong military measures, some by the rule of the proletariat, But while levees and spillways have proved some by human dictatorship and a totalitarian their value, they do not solve the problem. The State. Christians know that the solution is in the floods carry off top-soil, which the raging torrents recognition of the sovereignty of the Almighty, bring down and deposit in such abundance that the all-wise and loving God, as revealed through Jesus bottoms of the riverbeds are continually rising Christ as the Way, the Truth, the Life. The pracand levees must be built higher and higher. Pitts- tice and the making known of this Way of Life burgh, Cincinnati, Cairo and Louisville are among is what constitutes the reason for existence of the the large cities that have suffered and President Christian Church. Is there any doubt that Amer- Roosevelt placed the entire Government on a "war ica and every other country in the world needs basis" to administer relief to the stricken areas true missionaries of Christ? – rushing airplanes, trucks, troops, doctors, nurses and conservation workers to the scene. CHURCH GROWTH IN CHOSEN As in other cases of sickness, sorrow and loss, The growth of Christianity among Koreans is Christians are not exempt. Churches, parsonages, one of the most enheartening evidences of the schools, homes and business, belonging to follow- work of God's spirit in the world. In the Presers of Christ, suffer with the people and property byterian Church alone there has been a growth who do not recognize Him. This causes some of of 75 % in the past six years-compare that with feebler faith to question the love of God or His a 10% growth of members in Presbyterian and power to protect His own. But the situation is Methodist churches of the United States. not new. Followers of God have always suffered with their fellow men who are unbelievers, but the In Chosen there were only 150 "adherents" remoral and spiritual effects on the two classes are corded for Presbyterian missions in 1890, six not the same. Disasters and trouble draw some men to God and turn their thoughts to the great years after the work was started. During the abiding realities, to the things that make earthly life effective and they have the assurance of next ten years the number increased to 13,569 or Eternal Life beyond this. Distress and disaster also develop human sympathy and sacrificial serv- 9000 %. Since 1900 the work has steadily grown ice, as has been shown so often. Sickness and calamity always stimulate human minds to study until now the adherents number 341,700-and the preventive measures, and to apply remedies. New cities and new men rise on the ruins of the old, Church is self-supporting and self-governing with when there is a vision of better and more abiding things. "No affliction (chastening) for the pres- its own Presbyteries and General Assembly. From ent seemeth to be joyous but grievous-nevertheless afterwards it yieldeth the peaceful fruit of 1930 to 1936 the church growth, as stated, was righteousness to them that are exercised thereby." seventy-five per cent in the number of Koreans on But if blessing comes through physical disaster Presbyterian church rolls. Adherents include bapwhat shall be said of sorrows, destruction and death that come through human selfishness and tized church members, enrolled catechumens, chilcruelty. In Spain, Italy, Germany, Russia, Japan and elsewhere the self-will of the natural man that dren and regular attendants at church services. is "at enmity with God, and is not subject to the law of God," brings untold suffering and loss. In The roll of baptized communicant members has America the reign of lawlessness in criminals; the selfish disregard of human rights on the part increased from 100 in 1890 to 112,987 in 1936. of many employers and employees; the selfish weakness of many unemployed; the strikers that The net gain for each decade has been from refuse to work, or to allow others to work-all 331;2% to 3600% in membership. The number add to the present nation-wide unrest and suffering. Even the most materialistic thinkers are of churches has grown from three in 1890 to coming to realize that what this nation needs, and every other nation, community and individual, is about 3,600 in 1936, with 3,254 church buildings. an all-wise, benevolent and all powerful Ruler who will insure righteous laws, impartial justice, There are nearly 19,000 unsalaried Korean evanunselfish and wise officials, and effective control gelists and local church leaders and the Sunday school pupils number about 35,000. Christian Endeavor societies report 37,695 members. The church contributions for the year 1936 amounted on the average to ten days' wages per member.

How about America? .

One of the most vital factors in the life of the Church in Chosen is found in the Bible institutes held at various times in the year. These bring together over 182,000 Korean Christians – one- half the church membership-for from one to six weeks for Bible study, prayer and training for Christian work. Is it any wonder that the Church is alive and grows?

and Unchanging Things I•n

Foreign Missions* l By ROBERT E. SPEER, New York -"-If:1~. ,-;;;;_""==A""ut""h""O",,r""0,,,,'"""""C""h""rCi""sht""ri.ai"s"nt""R"t"oe""a"M"li""tei",,e"s"",'"e,,'"t"c".""T""he=M""e""a""nt""'n,,,,g""O""'==-:.I}3e– T ET me begin rather indirectly. Some time ago deeper problem – which is the real one – is our L there appeared in the International Review relationship to history and experience. of Missions a review of a volume entitled There are those who thrust their heads into the "The Finality of Jesus Christ." It was a some- sand and say that there is no such relation, that what severe review and culminated in the criti- the imaginary present is wholly separable from cism that the book represented "the Presbyterian the past. Shortly after the World War a little orthodoxy of fifty years ago." Some time later group of students in one of our eastern univer- the publisher of this volume issued another book sities, feeling greatly bewildered and confused, by the same author which he sought to have ac- went off for a week-end retreat, and invited with cepted by one of the committees recommending them as a senior counsellor the late Dr. James monthly books to the reading public. He told me Harvey Robinson. One of the boys told me after- that the member of the committee of selection wards that in his first talk Dr. Robinson unequiv- whom he had approached remarked in reply that ocally advised them "to cut loose from every idea the writer of the book "was a good fellow but he and institution of the past." Some time after- was a hundred years behind the times." ward I was talking with the president of one of I am rather well acquainted with the author of our largest railway systems with regard to one both these books-somewhat too well acquainted of our best-known American preachers, for whom -and I know that his only complaint with regard my new acquaintance was expressing the greatest to these criticisms is that they make him out en- admiration, on the ground that he had no respect tirely too much of a modernist! His purpose in whatever for the past and, frankly abandoning the first book was not to set forth the orthodoxy its positions, was striking out on wholly new of fifty years ago but to go much farther back and ideas.

to declare what he believed to be the orthodoxy To these two illustrations let me add one more, of the New Testament. And so far from being namely a full-page advertisement of a fortnight only a hundred years behind the times his earnest ago of the Bernarr Macfadden pulp magazines effort had been to get wholly behind them, be- which declared that these magazines were "keyed hind all time, and to set forth the eternal truth to the present and future" and not to the past. which is beneath time and beyond time. Pulp is a material which has no past. It is a sort of mushroom product and is a fitting material on The question here of perennial interest is of which to print magazines which instantly on course the question of the relation between the their publication vanish into the past which they present and the past. In a sense, to be sure, any despise. such issue is purely fictitious, for what we call the present is a vanishing line. It is simply the fu- These illustrations will suffice. What a queer ture flashing by into the past. In reality, the and yet entirely natural reaction they represent! present is nothing but a compound of the imme- A few years ago the dominant formulas of diate past and the proximate future. The ques- thought were "heredity" and "determinism"; tion is how much of each enters into what we call they bound us hand and foot to the past. Now we the present. I suspect that the ratio differs with are swinging to the opposite extreme. But what different people but that in general the present is an utterly impossible view the new view is! Dr. simply a word for the period made up of perhaps Robinson was advising the boys to reject every seventy-five per cent of the immediate past and idea and institution of the past. I suspect that if twenty-five per cent of the proximate future. The they had looked at him carefully they would have • President's address, somewhat abridged, delivered at the Forty- seen a twinkle in his eye and his tongue in his AfomuretrhicaA, n(n.uJaanl uSaeryssiIoi ntoof8,th1e93F7o)r.eign Missions Conference of North cheek. He was giving them this advice through [119 ]

a language which was the supreme embodiment maica and Sierra Leone and then at home had and achievement of the past; and his chief instru- done his work in the destruction of British slavment of action as an author was books produced ery, and who represented in his own mind and and circulated by means of inventions of the past. character the great Christian tradition of his race. "Some, perhaps," said Trevelyan, "will re- The railroad president wanted the past re- gard such motives as old-fashioned and such conjected. What would his board of directors have victions as out of date; but self-abnegation, selfsaid if he had proposed that the capital of the road control, and self-knowledge that do not give to accumulated in the past, its rolling stock manu- self the benefit of any doubt, are virtues that are factured in the past, its right-of-way acquired in not old fashioned, and for which as time goes on the past, should all be discarded and the road be- the world is likely to have as much need as ever." gin anew? The other quotation is from "The Life and Let- Would our friend, the book-recommender, pro- ters of Thomas Hardy." "Conservatism," wrote pose to discard everything more than a hundred Hardy, "is not estimable in itself, nor is change years old-Shakespeare and Milton, Raphael and or radicalism. To conserve the existing good, to Michelangelo, Plato and Phidias and Homer? supplant the existing bad by good, is to act on a What silly talk this is and how utterly stupid in true political principle which is neither conservaits failure to realize that time is not mechanical tive nor radical." but organic; that the present is only the projected and continuing past; and that the past, so All this just as background for the theme on far from being closed and complete, is all open which I wish to speak, namely, "Some of the and contingent, waiting for the full determination Changing and Unchanging Things in Foreign of its character upon the loyalty or disloyalty of Missions." the present and the future. Changing Personnel At Northfield long ago one of the best loved and most original veterans of the Civil War, the late Of the changing things, each one will be think- Chaplain Henry Clay Trumbull, made the Fourth ing first of the changing personnel. In this comof July address on the theme "Our Duty to Make pany there is not one person besides myself who the Past a Success." He took his text from the was present at the first of these conferences forty- Epistle to the Hebrews where, after the great roll four years ago. The conferences began at the inof the heroes and heroines of Israel's history, the stance of the Committee on Foreign Missions of writer declares: "And these, all having obtained the Western Section of the Alliance of the Rea good report through faith, received not the formed Churches holding the Presbyterian syspromise; God having provided some better thing tem. That committee called a conference of the for us, that they without us should not be made representatives of the Foreign Mission Boards of perfect." the Presbyterian and Reformed Churches of the Uuited States and Canada to meet on January 11, So! How often during this past football sea- 1893, at the old Presbyterian Mission House on son did we see the ball on the five-yard line, with the corner of Fifth Avenue and Twelfth Street in the whole stadium seething with excitement, with New York City. There were present 38 repreone team seeking to carry the ball the last five sentatives of the eight boards of these Presbyyards and the other team resisting with every terian and Reformed Churches. There are only ounce of its power. How did the ball get there, two survivors of this group- Dr. Avison, who if the past is of no consequence? On that phi- has just retired from his rich service as a medical losophy, why not take it back to the middle of the missionary in Chosen, and myself. The following field where it will stay forever, on the theory that day there met in the same place 78 representathe present is to have no use for the past? All tives of the 23 foreign mission agencies of that the struggle that went before was futile unless day, including almost everyone of our denominanow in this fleeting moment the present does its tional boards and also the China Inland Mission duty to the past and fulfils its own mission in the and the Christian and Missionary Alliance. The discharge of its trust. Lutheran Church was not represented at the first conference but was present at the second and . Noble things the great past promised, thereafter in the person of a grand Christian Holy qreams both strange and true; man, Dr. Scholl. – There are only five survivors of the 78 delegates at this first conference-Dr. Avi- But thE{present shall fulfill them, son, Dr. Mott, Dr. Campbell White, William D. What he promised she shall do. Murray and myself. The names of almost all who were present come back to me now: Dr. N. G. All can be found in two noble quotations from Clark, Dr. A. C. Thompson, Dr. Judson Smith of two books I have just read. The first is from the American Board; Dr. Duncan, and Dr. Henry Trevelyan's "Life of Macaulay," regarded as one of the half-dozen great biographies in the English tongue. Trevelyan is speaking of Zechary Macaulay, Lord Macaulay's father, who in Ja-

CHANGING AND UNCHANGING THINGS IN FOREIGN MISSIONS

C. Mabie of the American Baptist Missionary who came to perpetuate the ministry of Christ Union; Dr. Tucker of the Southern Baptists; Mr. and to make the Christian Church the most tire- Kimber and Dr. Satterlee of the Episcopal Board; less, the most inventive, the most persistent, the Dr. Stephen C. Baldwin, Dr. A. B. Leonard and most persuasive agency of human history.

Dr. Peck and Dr. Walter R. Lambuth from the I have seen so many attitudes change, and so two Methodist Churches; Dr. R. M. Sommerville many issues rise and disappear, that I can view of the Reformed Presbyterian Church; Dr. Henry with a calm mind many of the eddies and drifts N. Cobb of the Reformed Church in America; of the present day. I was a schoolboy in Phillips Dr. Dales and Dr. Barr of the United Presby- Academy at the height of the Andover contro- terian; from Canada came Dr. Sutherland, Dr. versy and the contention in the American Board MacLaren, Dr. R. P. Mackay, John Charlton and over the question of the "second probation." We others. Most of the glorious company whom we have seen the humanism of the last generation met in these conferences across these forty-four rise and begin to pass, and have heard Berdyaev years are gone now. How fast they pass! Soon and many another sing its requiem. Professor the new generation will be taking our places. Julius Richter, on his last visit, described with Not only does the personnel of missionary humorous disdain the burial in Germany of many workers at home change but how fast has changed of the philosophies which had been born and had also the roll of missionaries. We could profitably died there and which were still influencing thought recall tonight the men and women who have gone in America. We have all seen the rise of the out from our churches, served the three genera- Barthian emphasis, which surely is not the whole tions of our foreign mission history by the will of of the Gospel but is an essential recovery of cer- God and who are engaged now in an ampler serv- tain aspects of truth which will not be so easily ice and an immortal liberty. lost again.

One would also recall the great list of national Some of our changes of attitude are not as great leaders; Dr. Schneder and I were speaking today as we sometimes suppose. In the January issue of that company of powerful personalities which of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD I founded the Christian Church in Japan and were quoted the substance of a letter which the late remembering the three survivors who are still Dr. J. P. Jones wrote to The Harvest Field in with us-Ibuka, Kozaki and Ebina. We sorely India in 1903. He was one of the wisest and miss the men who have gone-Goreh and Chat- ablest missionaries of his time. After he had terjee, Arcadio Morales and Alvaro Reis, Eduardo been traveling among the churches on furlough, Pereira and Erasmo Braga, and scores of others he wrote for his friends in India his impressions who were with us and are not with us now, save of the missionary situation in the home church.

in the invisible company. The personnel of our If he were describing the situation today his de- missionary enterprise changes fast, and this scription would not differ greatly from his ac- change alone brings with it the inevitable changes count of what he found a whole generation ago.

due to new times and new duties and the new per- There have been changes of emphasis and of atti- sonalities which rise with them. tude, but the essential issues have not changed so The Changing Methods much as some suppose. The change of attitude has probably been far The methods of the missionary enterprise have greater on many of the mission fields. The non- also changed and are ever changing. Perhaps Christian religions have changed as Christianity these changes have not been as great as we some- has not. Noone can overestimate the radical times suppose, or as we might desire. There are changes they have undergone and are undergoing.

new forms of evangelism, by newspaper adver- I have been reading the issues of the Bombay tising and radio (still in its infancy as a mis- Guardian under the editorship of George Bowen.

sionary method), and some old activities, such as He was one of the most remarkable Christian per- street and chapel preaching, are less practised sonalities of the nineteenth century-remarkable than they were. Many of us feel that the change for his intellectual ability and cultivation, for his has been too great in the diminution of mission- spiritual character, for his personal influence.

ary itineration. But the great basic method of The Bombay Guardian under his editorship was human influence and persuasion cannot change. one of the ablest religious papers in the world.

Preaching, teaching and healing were the meth- It is interesting to read today the articles on reli- ods of our Lord and they are the obvious and per- gious life and thought in India in his day; on manent methods of evangelism. One would like Hinduism and the reform movements, and to note to see still more ingenuity, more fertility of inven- the almost incredible changes which have come tion; not more reliance upon the promotional about in the past half century since Bowen wrote.

methods of modern exploitation but far more re- I do not remember Mazoomdar's visit to the West, sponse to the suggestions of that Living Spirit but I remember the swath cut by Swami Viva-

kananda. Many a Swami has followed in the conditions which the missionary enterprise had path which he blazed, all of them unconsciously to meet seventy-five or a hundred years ago-con- witnessing and contributing to the doom of that ditions of ignorance, of prejudice, or of racial and which they were seeking to preserve. And all religious selfishness. We are lacking today the these changes of past attitude are only predictions tidal wave of interest and sympathy which we had of further changes, not all of which will be for a generation ago in the old Laymen's Missionary good but none of which do we fear. Movement. Those who did not feel the hopeful The Changing Problems joyous surge of that spontaneous movement among the laymen of our churches cannot appre- Problems also have changed and will change; ciate what we have lost. Our new problem is to most of them superficially, but some fundamen- know what can take the place of such movements, tally. The political problem has changed greatly how the missionary enterprise can be so formu- within my memory. Mr. H. V. Morton's book, "In lated and so presented now as to draw forth the the Steps of St. Paul," reveals the change in the resources needed for the new opportunities.

freedom of the missionary movement since Paul's Changing Opportunities day. Paul was able to pass from Jerusalem to Spain without a passport, crossing no interna- Of the many changing things which I might tional boundaries on his way. Mr. Morton speaks mention, I will speak only of the changing oppor- of the contrast in his own experience, in passing tunities and resistances which are upon us and only from Antioch to Rome. ahead of us. Nobody any longer talks of the "im- In the last fifty years there has been a vast movable nations" as they were described in Rob- change for the worse in this matter of the free- ert Barr's book, "The Unchanging East." That dom and trustfulness of human intercourse. was the commonplace idea in regard to Asia fifty When I first visited Asia forty years ago it was years ago. One of the most authentic books of not necessary to get any vises on passports, and that time was "Asia and Europe," by Meredith we were not asked to show our passports more Townsend, who lived for years in India and suc- than two or three times in crossing a dozen or ceeded George Smith, Sir George Adams Smith's more nations. Now at every national boundary father, as editor of The Friend of India. Then he the barriers stand. We have lost the freedom of returned to England to succeed Richard Holt world movement of the Roman Empire, but alas, Hutton as editor of The London Spectator in the we have got back its worst political principle in days when the Spectator was one of the three most the deification of the State. Mr. Michael Williams, influential journals printed in the English lan- editor of The Commonweal, has pointed out the guage. No man was better informed regarding fact that the old concept of the "Cresar-god" is the relationships of the East and the West, and back again, with all its ominous significance as to yet the unchanging and yet constantly varying the relationship of the State to the freedom of the thesis of his book was the unchangeability of Asia.

human spirit. This problem of religious liberty Townsend held that Asiatrc races were sterile; has taken on accordingly a new aspect. I am not they had had their history. They were burnt out referring to the issue of missionary freedom, al- and no movements of living change could be gen- though that is significant enough. I am thinking erated among them. What must Mr. Townsend of those principles of religious liberty which we think as he looks down today upon the peoples of believe to be of universal validity and to enshrine Asia, representing one-half the population of the the basic rights of the human spirit. world, swung completely away from the old moor- It would be well for all of us to read some of ings, which he thought were perpetual, and that the recent books which deal with this issue, such are now adrift before mighty tempests on the vast as Christopher Dawson's "Religion in the Modern waters of time!

State" ; Adolph Keller's "Church and State in These nations have not changed more than Contemporary Europe"; William Adams Brown's some of our Western nations have changed; "Church and State in Contemporary America"; among them no change has been greater than the and Carl Heim's "The Church of Christ and the place of our own among the nations of the world.

Problems of the World Today." We have no time I remember well my first crossing of the boundary to discuss this here but it is a very different prob- between Persia and Mesopotamia, then under the lem today from what it was fifty years ago. Our rule of Turkey, just forty years ago. We were present situation is a throw back to darker days held up in the villages of Khanikin and Kasr-i- from which we had hoped we had escaped forever. Shirin by a Turkish quarantine. It was an in- Weare confronting another set of new prob- teresting place, near the old palaces of the lems in the promotional work of the missionary Khosroes. Mrs. Speer and I sat on those great enterprise at home. In one sense these problems terraces, where the marble pillars had held their are not new; they represent simply the revival of marble roofs, and recalled Browning's "Love

CHANGING AND UNCHANGING THINGS IN FOREIGN MISSIONS

Among the Ruins." When at last the quarantine India now than there were in the entire world in was lifted, for almost the only time on that trip, the year 300. There come to my mind again the we showed our passports to the Turkish officials. names of the leaders of these churches, of whom They gathered around Mr. Hawkes of Hamedan I was speaking a little while ago, men and women who had brought us to the border, and we over- who are the peers of any in our Christian heard in their discussion the words "Yangi churches in the West and with whom we rejoice Dunia." I supposed it was some barbarism for to step forth, brother clasping the hand of "Yankee Doodle" but we learned from Mr. brother, fearless amid the welcome changes of the Hawkes that they were the Turkish words for new days. "New World." The dispute was as to whether there really was any such country as the United Things That Do Not Change States of America and if so where it was and what it was. In those days the sight of the Amer- Now one rej oices to turn from these, and the ican flag was a rarity, and only once or twice in innumerable other changing things representing the waters of Asia did we see it on any American both gain and loss, to the consideration of some ship. As one goes across the world today no of the things that do not change. words can exaggerate the difference, whether it be for good or for ill, in the knowledge and in- First there is God, the same from everlasting fluence of America. to everlasting. I recall most vividly the meeting of the general War-time Commission of the To this plasticity of the fixed nations, and to Churches in Washington, during the World War. this unlimited influence of our country, one adds There were three speakers, Archbishop Soderblom the amazing change represented in the rise of of Sweden, Bishop Gore of England, and Dr. the Christian Church. There is enough to dis- Harry Emerson Fosdick of America. Who that courage us in the problems of self-support, true heard those three notable addresses could ever independence, literacy, and self-propagation, and forget them! Dr. Fosdick had just come back the true spirit of autonomy in these churches. I from France and closed his address by quoting have seen the abandoned parasite churches which the familiar hymn which was the favorite of Engdied when the subsidies failed. But these discour- lish-speaking soldiers from whatever land, "Abide agements are offset tenfold by the miraculous with me, fast falls the eventide." Standing out· growth and progress of these past years. How for the soldier most distinctly were the lines, easy it would be to recite many concrete evidences "Change and decay in all around I see; 0 Thou of the change. I know of hardly anyone more who changest not, abide with me." Thank God, dramatic than the Lushai choir. Half a century He is unchanging. ago the Lushai people lived in terror and suspicion of each other. "Chief rose against chief, village Turn back again and read sometime Bishop against village. Prisoners were taken and car- Brent's address on next to the last evening of the ried back in triumph by the conquerors who used Edinburgh Missionary Conference in 1910 on the them as serfs, or cut off their heads and put them theme "The Sufficiency of God." Time swings by on poles outside the villages. The Lushais were in its ever rolling stream, bringing its unceasing head-hunters. When they died those who had the change; but this work that we are doing, however required number of heads were allowed to enter much its form and conditions may shift from year the Lushai paradise." Today there are 300 Chris- to year, is mortised in One who changes not. tian churches among them with 50,000 members, and the Lushai choir travels all over India singing o God, the rock of ages, Gaul's "Holy City" and Handel's "Messiah" as well as they can be sung by the great choirs of Who evermore hast been, the West. What time the tempest rages, About a year ago we celebrated the jubilee of Our dwelling place serene; missions in Chosen. I was in Korea shortly after the organization of the first church in Pyengyang Before Thy first creations, and could appreciate the feelings of Dr. Samuel Moffatt who founded that church as he watched o Lord, the same as now, the jubilee procession of Christians seven miles long and could reflect that there are more Chris- To endless generations tians in Chosen today than there were in the The everlasting Thou. Roman Empire at the end of the first century. The last news bulletin of the United Lutheran This metaphor of the rock, which the Old Testa- Church called attention to the fact that according ment used with regard to God, is equally relevant to the last census there are more Christians in and came naturally to the thought of the writers of the New Testament, with regard to Jesus Christ. He is "the same yesterday, today and forever." I do not say that He must be the same to us. If He is what the New Testament repre- sents Him to be, and what we believe Him to be -the fullness of the Godhead, in whom are hid all the riches of grace and knowledge-then He cannot merely be to us the same from day to day,

but must every day be something more, as we two of the ablest Greek scholars in England, Sir grow in the knowledge of God in Him, and move Edwin Hoskyns and Noel Davey. There has been "in the unity of the faith and of the knowledge of no more thoroughgoing acceptance of the analyt- the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the ical criticism of the synoptic Gospels than this. measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ." But its conclusion is that, dissect the Gospels as We want no misunderstanding of our position; you please, you will have, when you come to your whatever the materials or the plans of our build- most destructive end, a Person from whom there ing, there is one unchanged and unchanging foun- is no escape, One who believed Himself to be God dation on which we bUild. Everything else may and whose belief His disciples shared. It is inter- shift and alter but not this. We thank God for esting to note that, in the hands of some, the Grundterg's noble Lutheran hymn: "form criticism" of the Gospels is taking this same reverse turn. It was formerly held that the evan- Built on a Rock the Church doth stand gelists had overdrawn the picture of Jesus, that Even when steeples are falling. love and devotion had read into the story what was not there. But now there are those who hold Crumbled have spires in every land that the evangelists underdrew the picture, and Bells are still pealing and calling. that Jesus, being what He was, it was inevitable that His picture should be underdrawn; th8t do Let the steeples fall if they will, and more surely their best, men could do nothing more than touch still the minarets and the pagodas and the towers, as it were but the hem of His garment. "Jesus but the great Rock Foundation stands is greater than the traditions about him," says Deissmann, and I think that we are on the thresh- Whereon our feet were set by sovereign grace, old of a day when the godlikeness of Jesus will Nor life, nor death, with all their agitation displace, perhaps overmuch, the humanitarian Shall thence remove us if we see His face. interpretations of His person. Let the interpre- tations come and go-He is what He has always One of the greatest services ever rendered by been, and we stand on His unchangeable reality, our friend Dr. William Douglass Mackenzie, who Son of God and Son of Man. belonged by birthright and conviction in this fel- lowship, was the work he did in his latest book, Onr Unchanging Faith "The Christ of the Christian Faith." In the .finality, the absoluteness, the sufficiency, the Our fourth great unchanging inheritance is our uniqueness, of this supreme Personality the mis- common catholic faith. Weare often reproached sionary enterprise believes, and here it unalter- with our divisions and disagreements but as a ably stands. matter of fact these are trivial in comparison with the broad basic unity of our common Christian Unchanging Facts of History mind. Weare often told that we shall never be able to get together in our Christian opinion and The facts of Christian history and the record that we should turn accordingly to cooperation of those facts in the Gospels also stand un- and practical service, where it is assumed that changed. We are not ignorant of, neither are we we can unite as we cannot unite in our underlying disturbed by, the historical and literary criticism convictions. "When there is a great fire," we are of the early Christian documents. What the facts told, "see how men of every opinion unite. Reliabout Jesus Christ were, they were and are. No gious and political differences are forgotten in the criticism of history can alter the facts. It can common effort to deal with the great emergency." alter the interpretation of the facts. It can cor- Nothing of the kind. The opinions that are not rect any misrepresentation of the facts. But what relevant to the emergency are temporarily held in happened happened; and we are absolutely sure abeyance, but there is no cooperation in work that that whatever changes may take place in the form does not rest upon intellectual agreement in that of the New Testament criticism will leave us with work. The fire extinguishers are united in their the fact of Christ, and the facts of Christ more opinions about the fire and the method of its exsure and certain than ever. As Harnack said, in tinguishment. And as a matter of fact the area closing his famous address on "Christianity and of our intellectual agreement in Christianity goes History," "Let the plain Bible reader continue to far beyond the measure of our practical cooperaread his Gospels as he has always read them; for tion. It was a significant thing that at the first in the end the critic cannot read them otherwise. "Faith and Order" Conference at Lausanne the What the one regards as their true gist and mean- only commission's report which could be adopted ing, the other must acknowledge to be such. . . . was the report on the common faith, a report This evangelical faith need fear no test that can which was embodied in the message of the Jerube applied to it. It can bear a strict and me- salem Missionary Council. That Council too could thodical scrutiny of the facts which form its historical foundation."

One of the most significant books of recent months is "The Riddle of the New Testament" by

CHANGING AND UNCHANGING THINGS IN FOREIGN MISSIONS

never have been united in anything except its ac- Two specially great and inspiring books that ceptance of the common Catholic faith and par- I have read recently are "The Autobiography of ticipation in the common Christian experience. Jawaharlal Nehru" and Seaver's life of "Wilson We have seen this very richly in the recent Na- of the Antarctic." Jawaharlal Nehru, now presitional Preaching Mission, where men of many dent of the India National Congress, has been for divergent denominations and dissimilar methods years one of the outstanding younger leaders on found themselves absolutely united in their proc- the Nationalist movement in India. He is the delamation of the essential Christian message. voted friend of Gandhi, though they differ almost What we need is not so much more doctrinal by the width of the world in their ideologies and agreement: it is the implementing of our exist- philosophies. He wrote his book in prison and ing agreement in the instruments of united action. the shadow of his wife's illness lies over the last pages. As a Socialist drawing near to commu- In the world at large today we face the same nism, Jawaharlal frankly repudiates all religion. situation. Whether it likes it or not, the world is It is open to question whether his methods may unified today in its economic life and in its real not frustrate the very ends which he seeks, but political self-interest. Our trouble is that we are there can be no question as to the glorious deseeking to deny facts and that we have not pro- votion of the man, his steadfastness, his patient vided, either in the League of Nations or other- endurance, his self-sacrifice, his disregard of wise, the instrumentalities through which the everything else in his loyalty to his cause. One common life of humanity can express itself and asks himself, as he lays down the book, whether fulfill its functions. Many changes are called for his Christian loyalty can match this Indian's conin the world and in the Christian Church today secration and how soon, in the Church on the misbut underlying all of these the hopeful thing is sion field and the Church at home, leadership can that we have already existent a great body of be raised up that will surpass in the Christian common faith and life extending far beyond our cause young Nehru's leadership in the cause of achieved, united and cooperative action. Indian Nationalism.

The Great Fundamental Aim and Method The other book is more wonderful still. One feels unworthy to read the story of such a life. After all, the great fundamental aim and cen- Wilson was a biologist, an artist, a naturalist, a tral method of the missionary enterprise remain physician. lIe was the doctor and the spiritual unchanged. What is that aim? It is all expressed mainspring of Scott's expedition to the South in our Lord's prayer: "Thy kingdom come, thy Pole, where he died with Scott and two other comwill be done on earth as it is in heaven." This panions as they were returning from the Pole in formula may seem to over-simplify the task. their effort to reach their base of supplies. I have What is the Kingdom of God? The phrase is used never read a life of purer inspiration. When the with half a dozen significances in the New Testa- bodies were found by the expedition that came to ment. What is the will of God? Much of our seek them two letters. were taken from Wilson's philosophy and theology reads the evil of the breast addressed to his wife. Let me read them world into the Divine Will. I do not believe that now: any sanction can be found, or any rationalization either, of sin and unrighteousness in the will of To My BELOVED WIFE: the righteous and holy God, the Father of Jesus Christ. Dishonesty, murder, adultery, rapine and Life has been a struggle for some weeks now on this lust and crime are not the will of God. return journey from the Pole-so much so that I have not been able to keep my diary going. Today may be the last But the difficulties do not touch the central effort. Birdie and I are going to try and reach the Depot simplicity. Our business is to live and work to eleven miles north of us and return to this tent where bring the life and work of the world into con- Captain Scott is lying with a frozen foot. . . . I shall formity with the pure and righteous and loving simply fall and go to sleep in the snow, and I have your will of God, as revealed in the mind of Christ. little book with me in my breast-pocket. . . . And the central motive must be what it has ever been, what it was to St. Paul: "The love of Christ Don't be unhappy-all is for the best. We are playing constraineth me." Does that love adequately con- a good part in a great scheme arranged by God himself, strain us? There was no one in st. Paul's day and all is well. • . . I am only sorry I couldn't have seen whose devotion to any master or any cause shamed your loving letters, and Mother's and Dad's and the the devotion of St. Paul to Christ. Are we sure Smiths', and all the happy news I had hoped to see-but that we should feel no shame as we set our devo- all these things are easily seen later, I expect. . . . God tion to Christ today over against the devotion of be with you-my love is as living for you as ever. men and women around about us to the causes which command their minds and wills and their I would like to have written to Mother and Dad and all utmost sacrifice? at home, but it has been impossible. We Will aU meet after death, and death has no terrors. . . . We have done what we thought was best. My own dear wife, good-bye for the present.. . I do not cease to pray for you-to the very last. . . •

To My MOST BELOVED WIFE: than our predecessors had then. The trouble is, God be with you in your trouble, dear, when I have we do not think enough on the continuity of life gone. I have written another short letter to you. . . . and time. We have too many ephemeral notions -they spring up this morning and will fade to- I leave this life in absolute faith and happy belief that night. We need to do our thinking deeper down if God wishes you to wait long without me it will be to some good purpose. All is for the best to those that love God, and oh, my Ory, we have both loved Him with all in the organic unity of the enterprise. There is our lives. All is well. . . . a bit of verse I came upon recently in a little Eng- We have struggled to the end and we have nothing to lish book, "A Cotswold Year": regret. Our whole journey record is clean, and Scott's God guard me from those thoughts diary gives the account. . . . The Barrier has beaten us Men think in the mind alone. -though we got to the Pole. He that sings a lasting song My beloved wife, these are small things, life itself is a Thinks in a marrowbone. small thing to me now, but my love for you is forever and a part of our love for God. . . . I do not cease to pray for And the moral principles abide. A New York you and to desire that you may be filled with the knowledge of His will. (Later.) God knows I am sorry to be minister in a sermon on the recent tragic experi- the cause of sorrow to anyone in the world, but every ence of the whole English-speaking race depre- one must die and at every death there must be some sor- cated the persistence of the old ethical ideas. The row. . . . All the things I had hoped to do with you after Ten Commandments, he held, were antiquated this Expedition are as nothing now, but there are greater relics of a social life lived in the desert long ago things for us to do in the world to come. . . . My only and were irrelevant in our present time. Let a regret is leaving you to struggle through your life alone, but I may be coming to you by a quicker way. I feel so word spoken by Walter Lippmann at the inauguhappy now in having got time to write to you. One of ration of President King of Amherst answer this my notes will surely reach you. Dad's little compass and poor preacher's folly: "What the world needs Mother's little comb and looking-glass are in my pocket. most of all from the colleges," said Mr. Lippmann, Your little Testament and prayer book will be in my hand or in my breast-pocket when the end comes. All is well-. "is not medicine for its pains but the maintenance So they left him there, covering the little group intact, amidst all the distractions of life, of its with a clean snow monument and setting up over standards of excellence." The mariner's comthem the simple inscription: "To STRIVE, TO pass does not change with the moral caprices of SEEK, TO FIND, AND NOT TO YIELD." For the joy men; and the spiritual principles are equally sethat was set before Him our Lord endured His cure and unshifting. It would be well if we would cross; for the love of such a Master, St. Paul set ourselves individually and collectively, to diswalked the roads of the Roman Empire, crossed cern and draw out these principles. A great deal its seas, and died outside the walls of Rome. Is of our confusion is due to our failure to apprethe unchanged motive dominant within us today, hend them. We are seeking, for example, to furor has our changeableness and vacillation held us nish leadership today for our youth movements back from the pure devotion that has been the and to see what can be done to vivify and maincentral spring of the missionary enterprise tain these movements, including the Student Volthrough the centuries? unteer Movement. Leadership will not be sup- plied to these movements from without-it must I have been reading Thomas Traherne's "Felici- spring up spontaneously from within. We need ties" with their contempt of the "Cursd and to remember, too, that the greatest spiritual lead- Devisd Properties" which robbed his eyes of ership is often the humblest and the least pubsplendor, and kept him from the glory to which licized. The things that have happened in his- God called all obedient life. Are the proprieties, tory, that we do not know about, probably outthe conventions, the accepted respectabilities, the weigh in their eternal significance the things that unbelieving naturalism, the fear of wonder and happened and that we do know about. Some auof miracle, keeping us in grooves from which we thentic unrecorded history is vastly more imporshould. break out, with self-forgetfulness, in striv- tant than some authentic recorded history, and ings and in achievings transcending the sacrifies still more important than the recorded history of nationalism and of exploration? This is the that is not authentic at all. And what is true of unchanging call. history is still more true of personalities.

Unchanging Spiritual Issues Some time ago I sent to one of our able mis- There are great spiritual principles and issues sionaries a little statement of suggested items·of that after all change little if at all. Read the missionary principle and policy, one of which.I resolutions adopted by the early Foreign Missions am afraid slipped into just the error of which I Conferences. The resolutions adopted long ago am speaking. It read, "Perhaps the largest part at tl;Ie meeting of this Conference in the rooms of of our whole problem is to find and prepare men .the Board of the Reformed Church in America and women who know what the Gospel is and who dealt with just the issues that we are facing now. are intellectually and spiritually capable of com- They show that we have no more wisdom today municating it and of doing today the work that

CHANGING AND UNCHANGING THINGS IN FOREIGN M'ISSIONS

needs to be done by great evangelists, apologists automatic self-progression of humanity. As Dr. and theologians, as well as by common men and Adolph Keller wrote recently fr:om Geneva, as he women who simply know how to love and serve." surveyed the European scene: "We are coming back to the first Christian conception of the world. The good and wise man to whom I sent the The world is not plastic material to be easily statement replied: moulded by Christian influence. There is a hos- tile demonic element. The Church has to fight Will you forgive me too if I fail to respond, as I perhaps stubbornly against principalities and powers for should, to the mention of the great names of the past as its faith and liberty, for the conversion of peoples necessarily suggesting more heroism than is evident today, and the spread of the Gospel." under conditions not so difficult in many other ways? I am sorry also to say that the really great names of the This was Paul's view. "For we wrestle," said missionary enterprise, as of any other enterprise, are never he, "not against flesh and blood, but against prinmentioned, and that makes me wince a bit at the last line cipalities, against powers, against the rulers of of your paragraph 11. I am so much of a heretic in the the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickface of present plans and propaganda that I believe that edness in high places." If any of you have lived the strength of the missionary cause is in "the common such placid lives that you do not realize this, if men and women who simply know how to love and serve." you still think that life is a bright and happy un- folding of its: own latent nature and possibilities Unfortunately, too, the solution of our personnel diffi- of good, I hope you may be spared those deep culty does not seem to lie alone, or even predominantly, tragedies through which others of us have had to along the line of preparation. This is not to discount the pass, tragedies which have taught us the truth of importance and necessity of the very finest preparation Paul's interpretation. We do believe, as the hymn available, but there is a real sense in which a preparation in our conference hymnal declares: too intense and technical and American, reaches a point of supersaturation which really unfits a person for the God is working his purpose out main essential in missionary living, which is simple- As year succeeds to year: hearted adaptability to the situation in which he finds himself. The problem of reconciling these two is a very God is working his purpose out, difficult one, and I don't think that we have reached the And the time is drawing near; solution. Nearer and nearer draws the time, The truth that we need to learn and keep ever The time that shall surely be, in mind St. Paul set forth long ago in one of his letters: When the earth shall be filled with the glory of God As the waters cover the sea. For ye see your calling, brethren, how that not many wise men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many We believe this. If Paul could believe it and noble, are called: but God hath chosen the foolish things declare it in his letter to the Philippian Christians of the world to confound the wise; and God hath chosen written from jail, from discouragement, from the weak things of the world to confound the things which loneliness, from the treachery of fellow Chrisare mighty; and base things of the world, and things tians, surely we can believe it and declare it towhich are despised, hath God chosen, yet, and things day. But the purpose will be accomplished only which are not, to bring to nought things that are. as the end of a great struggle: a struggle that cost the life of the Son of God, a struggle that is Here once again is the everlasting paradox. calling today for everything that is within us, that Who was the man who wrote these words? We is demanding of us more than all that Jawaharlal see him now not as weak and foolish but as the Nehru is giving to his Nationalism, all that Edmightiest figure in human history, next to his ward Wilson gave to Antarctic exploration, that Master. David Livingstone gave to those dark journeys which lifted the somber fringes of the night and The Nature of the Christian Life let light in upon Africa, all that Jesus Christ asked and is asking still, "If any man will come Lastly, among the unchanging things of which after me, let him deny himself and take up his I would speak there is the real nature of this life cross and follow me." This is the summons that that we are trying to live and this work that we is unchanged and unchanging. are seeking to do. It is a conflict in which we are engaged-a conflict ever changing and unchanging. We are passing beyond the easy conception of the last generation or two with regard to the We need, not simply education, but Christian education – training that issues in religious conviction and Christian personality. Our strength lies in the intelligent religious convictions of our people. In the more comprehensive sense of the term the whole problem of the church is now more clearly seen to be one of education. We have to bring every available resource to bear to make the home, the pulpit, the Sunday school, the day school, the university, the the- ological seminary, all our educational factors, efficient in carrying out the great task of train- ing men and women in Christian character. R. E. S.

American Indian and His

Native Beliefs and Customs and the Christian Missionary Motive -4£{ By ELAINE GOODALE EASTMAN Author of "Pratt: The Red Man's Moses"

THERE are undoubtedly inherent values in right in assuming that their religious associations many primitive religious beliefs., and there are not likely to alter radically "so long as the is an essential human dignity in black, brown culture pattern holds firm." Among our own and yellow men. But the recognition of these American Indians the opposite condition obtains. values has gone too far in many cases, as for ex- Nearly all of them have been compelled by circumample as regards the relatively small group of stances to turn for a living to agriculture, cattlepartially assimilated American Indians. raising or sheep-herding, modern industry or other civilized employment, and schooling has Recent writers have indulged in what may well been general in most tribes for one or two genbe termed extravagant praise of the original In- erations. dian religion and culture. Ernest Thompson Seton's "Gospel of the Red Man: An Indian The Decline of Primitive Cultures Bible," is a brief summary of the "highest and best" ethical teachings of many tribes. The au- The early missionaries, foreseeing this radical thor quotes nine passages, covering almost every shift of cultures, knew that a decay of faith and point made, from Dr. Charles A. Eastman's "Soul ritual based on war and the buffalo hunt must of the Indian" (published twenty-five years ago), inevitably follow. "So far as this tribe is con- and closes with the words: "We advocate his (the cerned," writes one who passed a lifetime among Indian's) culture as an improvement on our own." the Sioux," there never was any use of force to Having long been keenly sensible of the charm turn an Indian away from any religion or toward of the primitive, I have insisted upon the native any religion." Such men were not unwilling to virtues of the untutored Red Man in a day when admit the merits of a culture they saw as doomed. such an attitude was frowned upon as sentimen- Aware that some loss was unavoidable, they tality. Until well into the nineteen hundreds, the sought to balance the loss by greater gain, usually Indian was looked upon as a "savage" and a with marked success. "heathen"-no less! The time came when I was Although a few literal-minded officials and privileged to assist in the preparation of Dr. East- over-punctilious clergymen did try to root out man's idealization of his ancestral philosophy, as everything "native" just because it was native, filtered through a modern mind-a study of this I think this was never a typical attitude. I know subject which has perhaps never been surpassed. that missionaries made some of the finest collec- Yet the Sioux author would not go so far as to tions of aboriginal art, and in some cases built up claim, as has another college-bred Indian, that his a profitable trade in these articles for the benefit race "has contributed more ideas of freedom, of native craftsmen. The Mohonk Lodge in Oklaequality and brotherly love than Christ ever homa is an example. While encouraging the pro- dreamed of"! Nor did he ever assert with Seton duction of things beautiful and serviceable, they that theirs was "the most spiritual civilization the could not be blind to the existence of objection- world has ever seen!" If these things were true, able habits and demoralizing superstitions. Di- what had we to offer them? In defense of the vi- reet attack upon these is, however, a less effective tality and persistence of the Christian missionary method than the friendly offer of something better motive, let us set beside the misleading half- in their place. Every normal personality instinctruths of the new school of Nature-wors'hippers tively seeks it consistent, well integrated philoso- the other half of the story. phy, and the adoption, even in part, of a modern Frank G. Speck, in his book on the Naskapi, the viewpoint implies the rejection of such naive ex- "savage hunters of the Labrador peninsula," as- planations of natural phenomena as that lightning serts that long-time missionary enterprise among proceeds from the beak of an enormous bird, or this people has basically failed. They are still that disease is the work of a malicious spirit. nomadic hunters, ,and the scientist is probably Sterling traits of character, present in some de- [128 ] gree among all mankind, are by certain extremists Photo by Bureau of American Ethnology labelled typically "Indian." Actually, there is HOPI INDIAN SNAKE DANCE little reason to suppose that the ordinary Indian surpasses the common man of another race in courage, generosity, truthfulness, or any basic virtue. In any group these traits vary widely with the individual. Neither, we may assume, is he in reality more "spiritual." True, a state of chronic warfare develops aggressiveness and continual hardship teaches endurance, while such vices as theft and avarice are hardly to be looked for in a moneyless society, whose few possessions are unprotected save by public opinion. On the other hand, those who live close to the soil are constantly preoccupied with primary needs and desires. The day-by-day talk of a primitive Indian camp deals first of all with food-a material necessity; after that, with a never-ceasing flood of incredibly petty and often spiteful neighborhood gossip.

The acceptance of civilization and Christianity makes life more complicated. Along with new temptations, it presents higher standards and a far wider outlook. I am fully aware of the difficulty of making so fundamental an adaptation. I know, however, from first-hand observation, that it may be and has been achieved, in numerous cases. Doubtless the ancient mores at its best produced some fine characters-an earnest of the strength and richness of those that have been developed under Christian teaching.

Some Harmful Indian Customs munities, some attention to the laws of health and preventive medicine is required by law. Both the literary fashion of lauding pagan cults, and the activity in their behalf so recently 2. The Hopi snake dance, theoretically a prayer undertaken by the Indian Office, have put our for rain, is now a well-advertised tourist attracmissionaries more or less on the defensive. With tion. The question arises: Do religious saturnalia no desire to call in question the existence of good of a sensational character, especially after they in all religions, it may be well to specify a few begin to be exploited for money, tend to exalt huof the old-time Indian customs which the mission- man dignity? A correspondent of The Christian aries hold to be definitely opposed both to moral Century commented, a year or so ago, on a someadvance and civic progress. what similar affair staged by Southern "poor whites." "Teester's performance," he wrote, "has 1. The occult arts and weird incantations of brought on such a widespread orgy of snakethe medicine-men, who are doctors as well as handling in tent and crude tabernacle meetings priests, not only fail to cure the sick-unless to that something will have to be done about it. . . . a limited extent by hypnotic powers – but they Press and sound news reel have made capital of often spread disease among the well. For one ex- the frenzied spectacle." ample out of many, take the Reverend J. C. Morgan's description of the ye-ba-chai, sacred healing 3. Rites involving public torture and mutilation ceremony among the Navajos. Mr. Morgan is a once climaxed the Sun Dance of the Plains people. native missionary. He writes: "In this dance These were banned by the government; but it is many men take part, each wearing a snugly fitting said that in some pueblos there are still ceremonial buckskin mask. One after another wears the whippings. same mask all night long. Some have sore eyes; some have tuberculosis; the masks, become sat- 4. Belief in witchcraft is almost universal urated with breath and perspiration. I believe among primitive Indians. Some tribes execute many are infected with trachoma or tuberculosis persons suspected of being witches. or both." This dance lasts nine days and nights and costs much money. In most enlightened com- 5. Fear of "ghosts," really fear of the dead and their power to harm, is extremely common. It causes a great deal of unhappiness and leads to

lending one's wife to a visitor, will hardly be de- fended as worthy of perpetuation among United States citizens..

11. The tradition of incessant petty warfare against "enemy tribes," usually near neighbors, dominated the society of the leading Indian na- tions. No youth might honorably seek a wife until he had shed the blood of an "enemy," often that of a solitary hunter with his helpless little family. Next to taking the life of a member of another tribe, either man, woman or child, in a kind of private "war," most renown was to be won by "stealing" his horses or other property.

REV. BEN BRAVE – SIOUX INDIAN The Need for the Christian Message practices injurious to the living, such as the de- It will be said in reply that no one has proposed struction of a dwelling in which a death has oc- going to logical extremes, but merely that the curred. Extreme mourning customs, the cutting "best" of the ancestral tradition be perpetuated. of the hair and flesh, burying or giving away all This means that the much eulogized "native culpossessions, add needlessly to the pain of bereave- tures" must first be judged by wholly alien standment. ards. After the process of sifting, only a few selected items remain, and these usually among 6. It has been said in praise of the old-time the least characteristic and important. Customs Indian that "his ambition was not to possess shocking to our moral sense, such as kidnapping, wealth but to give it away." At the same time, slavery, massacre of noncombatants, torture of property must first be accumulated, before pres- prisoners and many others, though sanctioned if tige can be acquired by its distribution. Probably not enjoined by various Indian religions, are supthere was little pure altruism connected with the pressed by Seton in his "Indian Bible" as well as tradition of public giving, which was on the whole by certain spokesmen for the Indian Office. The a form of display. The leading men of some tribes widespread injury to health from the use of collected and destroyed great piles of savage peyote, and the activities of native medicine-men, wealth as the surest :r;oad to personal distinction. are glossed over or ignored. If it were actually possible to reestablish the "integrity of the old 7. The Peyote cult, borrowed from Old Mexico, order," as some enthusiasts have seemed to advocenters about the use of an intoxicating drug for- cate, we should once more have tribal leaders of bidden by the laws of several states. Missionaries the type of Geronimo, Sitting Bull, and Kicking and other close observers have invariably con- Bear – high priest of the Messiah craze. This demned it as harmful. It is tolerated, however, would be genuine "Indian leadership," promoted by the present Indian administration. by strange forms of religious excitement and find- ing vent in intertribal feuds, as well as in undying S. Religious taboos against many common hostility to the white man! foods, such as fish, or the totem animal of the individual, cause needless privation and inconven- On the other hand, our present-day Indian leadience. ers have been trained by Christian men and women to lead away from, not back to, the primi- 9. Isolation of the menstruating woman, often tive. Most of them are of mixed ancestry, and with inadequate fire and food, is a common cul- the same is true of an estimated two-thirds of the tural trait based on superstitious fear. It involves Indian population, so-called. Intermarriage, says great discomfort and probable danger to health. the Dutch scientist, Schrieke, in his book, "Alien Americans," is "America's greatest contribution" 10. Polygamy, and especially the claim of a to the solution of the Indian problem. The inman to any or all of his wife's sisters as second- evitable transition is now far advanced. Surely ary wives, regardless of their preferences, to- the future of-these aspiring contemporary Amer.igether with the custom of sexual hospitality, or cans cannot, to any significant extent, lie along aboriginal folkways? If not, the "missionary mo- tive" is still valid, and Christ not only offers an advance upon any and all native religions but a new conception of God and the way of life for man.

Christ Has Done for Untouchables*

By v. s. AZARIAH Bishop of Dornakal, India THE whole of India has been agitated by the They cannot lose government help, simply because declaration made by Dr. Ambedkar that all they change their religion. Some others say that who are known as Depressed Classes should Hindus are reforming themselves, and there is give up Hinduism and seek to join some other re- much change nowadays compared with former ligion that will give them the fullest opportunities times, and that the Depressed Classes must wait of developing themselves. Dr. Ambedkar char- in patience. Dr. Ambedkar says in reply that he acterized Hinduism as a contagion; those who has now waited for many years and nothing is wished to escape the evil effects of this contagion really done; that the nature of Hinduism is such must flee from it. that nothing much can be done within it and the fact that some people have changed does not prove Dr. Ambedkar has been in Europe, England, that his people's lot is going to be very different and America and has spent several years in those from the past. countries for advanced study. Owing to his Depressed Class origin, however, he was put to great It is not for us to say what religion Untouchinconveniences when he began work in the Baroda ables must join; and what religion will give you State and in the Bombay Presidency. He is now what you seek. We place before you what the practicing law in Bombay and is also the principal religion of Jesus Christ has done in the past for of a law college. Thousands of those hitherto your brethren who have become Christians. known as Untouchables in all parts of India have declared their willingness to follow Dr. Ambedkar We have in the Andhra Desa about a million and renounce Hinduism and join some other reli- Christians. Of these nine-tenths must be people gion. who themselves or through their forefathers were in the so-called Depressed Class groups before Hindu leaders naturally are advising the so- they became Christians. What has Christ done called Depressed Classes not to abandon Hindu- for us who are converts and your brethren? ism. Some reformers urge that Hindu temples must be open to Depressed Classes. But "ortho- 1. He has lifted us socially. We have had edudox" Hindus vehemently oppose ,this. Pious Hin- cational facilities given us by missions. Adults dus would no longer visit the temples If they were have learnt to read. Our children live, study, and polluted by Untouchables. It would be reasonable eat alongside of any who may have come into our to ask why the Depressed Classes should now in- religion from any other caste. We have risen in vade Hindu temples where they have never wor- the estimation of other castes because of our edushipped before and hurt the feelings of the devout cation and character. Our original caste and the orthodox people. Many Depressed Class leaders ca11te of our forefathers are thus being forgotten. have publicly said that they do not want this. Some of our men are occupying positions as Deputy Collectors, Tahsildars, Sub-Magistrates, Some Hindu leaders have argued that the De- Municipal Commissioners, Revenue Inspectors, pressed Class people will not gain anything by etc., throughout the Andhra Desa. Most of our giving up Hinduism, because only when they re- pastors and teachers are from our own people; main in the Hindu fold will they be entitled to and these have under their care Christian conenjoy those political privileges and government verts from all castes. There are hundreds of favors which they now get as Depressed Classes. Christian pastors and thousands of schoolmasters But Dr. Ambedkar asks: "What is the use of all over the country. Converts from the Brahmin, privileges when we are to he eternally called 'out- Kshatriya, Vaisya, and Sudra castes are taught castes,' 'untouchables' and have to live under this in Christian schools and are given religious mindisgrace?" And he is right. Moreover, he is con- istrations by converts from the Depressed Classes. vinced that the government is certainly not going These things. are not unknown to you. to do any such injustice to the Depressed Classes simply because they choose to revolt against the 2. He has raised our womanhood. The Chris- ~osition in which Hinduism has placed them. tian women stand higher than Hindus in educa- tion. In English education they stand highest of *N~~t~~~e~i~~~r distributed by the Foreign Missions Conference among Indians. Among them are found many doctors, and B.A.'s who are occupying responsible [131 ]

positions in the Andhra Desa. A few are in gov- ment in the higher things comes to us and these ernment service. These are respected by all who inevitably lead to enlightenment of mind and adknow them. Infant marriages are unknown vance in general culture. The light of Jesus among us; purdah is unknown, and this gives Christ has shone into our hearts and minds, and our women the opportunity of going on to higher is illuminating us. This may be noticed in any education and making themselves useful in public village in the Andhra Desa. life. Our home life is generally known to be pure and happy. Taken as a whole, our women and (e) Christianity has brought us fellowship and our girls enjoy life, full life and happiness, be- brotherhood. It has treated us with respect, and cause of our religious injunction-one man-one it has given us self-respect. It has never despised wife, and both equal before God. us because of our lowly origin, but on the contrary has held us as individuals who are as valuable be- 3. He has removed the customs and habUs that fore God and man as any man of any origin. We have been the causes of our past degradation. believe it has been the working out of the will of God, that probably more than seventy-five per (a) As we have already said Christian mar- cent of all the great efforts Christian missions riage law has given us happy homes. How con- have made in the past two centuries, has been for stantly, among the so-called Depressed Class peo- us, the Depressed Classes, for whom previously ple, men took liberty to give up one wife and take no one had shown any interest or care. All this another without making any provision for the has been in accord with the life and character of first wife? It was possible, too, for a man to take the Lord Jesus, who said, "I am come to seek and more than one wife. The result of this was un- save that which is lost." We, your blood and happy homes, wrecked lives, bitter tears, Quarrels, brethren, can witness to you what a blessing it and sometimes even murders. All this has now has been to be "found" of Him. changed. (f) Best of all, Christianity has given us hap- (b) The Christian religion has combated the piness and joy that can only come by the knowlcurse of drink. There is no doubt that one reason edge that God has forgiven our sins and has made for the poverty of the laboring classes is that half us His children in Christ. We consider this as the the earnings of men is usually wasted on drink. foundation cause of all that we have received Drink has also led to quarrels, riots, and court through this religion. The fact that Jesus Christ cases. Christianity has opposed this; and we can died for us makes us hate sin, and live new lives. point out many whole villages from which drink He lives now and enables us to give up our old, has altogether been driven out. This has in its bad habits and grow in newness of life. "If any turn brought prosperity. We know-we can cite man is in Christ there is a new creation," say onr names-all over the Andhra Desa, of Christians Scriptures. (who were known formerly as Depressed Classes) who have given up drink, and thus after a short All this has not been accomplished through any time have been able to payoff old debts, and a magic, or done in a day. It has been the result of little later have been known to possess bullock- years of service, patiently and with love poured carts, and earn an independent livelihood for out by thousands of consecrated Christian men and themselves. Decent houses have been built, and women, both Indian and foreign who have labored the general level of life raised, after the people to improve our lot. It has been the result of conbecame Christians. stant teaching, care, and instruction. It has been accomplished moreover, because we ourselves, (c) Christianity has made the people cleaner. freed by Christ from chains of ignorance and The Christian religion requires us all to meet in fear, have found within ourselves new courage, our churches every day, and most of all on Sun- new hope, new strength to struggle upward. It is days, together for the public worship of God. still a process going on; we are not a finished This regular worship of God has inculcated in us product (you may no doubt find many faults habits of cleanliness and self-respect. within us) but no man can deny that we are grow- ing, moving toward the goal. If you, like us, (d) Christianity has also improved our intel- should choose Christ in your momentous choice, lectual powers. The Christian religion enj oins on you will find in Him, not empty words, but ~n opall converts a certain amount of knowledge of di- portunity for an abundant life. "I am come that vine things. As soon as we are enrolled as Chris- ye might have life, and that more abundantly." tians regular instruction begins. A teacher and his wife are sent to live in our midst, and they All over India the Depressed Class people are guide us to knowledge in divine things. Our Sun- wistfully looking in every direction for a new reday worship includes instruction in religion. As ligion. The decision must be yours. What we a rule during daytime the teacher conducts a have tested and found that Christ is doing today school for our children. Men and women and for millions of your brethren, He can do for you children are thus lifted to a higher level of life; also. and by daily teaching and daily lessons, enlighten-

A Firebrand for Christ in

By the REV. J. CHRISTY WILSON, D.D.

American Mission, T abriz, Iran "I WANT to enter the school, and especially to study the New Testament, and learn more of Christ."

These were the first words of a Moslem village boy who came to the Mission School at the begin- ning of the fall term. Though he did not show much promise as a student his purpose was un- usual. In his case there was no prejudice against Christianity to break down. Somewhere he had learned to read Syriac, and the story of Jesus had captured his imagination, if not his heart.

Like many another boy in lands around this old world, he explained, "I have no money for tuition, nor even for books, but I am willing to do any kind of work."

Our drinking water was carried from a mission compound a mile or two outside the city so that his first job was to carry water in an earthen jar, like the woman of Samaria. That task led her to the well where she found Christ.

During the few busy days before the opening of school I saw much of this boy. At every meet- ing in the church or school he was present. He even appeared at teachers' meeting! A hunger to hear and learn everything he could made it un- necessary to urge him along "the flowery path of knowledge." At first he had appeared to be a very ordinary village boy but we were soon aware SAMUEL NARY – A MOSLE'M WHO FOUND CHRIST that his was no ordinary zeal for learning. He was sixteen or seventeen years old, but because from Islam, most of them develop gradually into of little previous schooling he was enrolled in the full-fledged Christians, but not so this boy. He third grade. gavehis heart all at once in full and complete sur- His name was "Seif Ali," he said, but he asked render and he was transformed. In an instant, that we enter his name as "SamueL" The reason it seemed, the village Moslem boy had passed he explained, "My name means 'The Sword of away. Before us there stood a new creation.

Ali,' who was the son-in-law of Mohammed the From that moment he became a firebrand for prophet. The name does not suit me, however. Christ.

I prefer to be called Samuel, that was the name Samuel went on with his studies and before of the boy whom God called and who later became long began bringing others to our house to talk of a great prophet." So Samuel it was. Jesus. They were for the most part common men In a Moslem country like ours, Friday is a from the bazaar, but they had been prepared for school holiday and on that morning a class of the interview. If they could read, Samuel had boys, who were interested, came by invitation to given them Christian literature and portions of study of Christ. Samuel drank it all in. Inside the New Testament. Instinctively they had real- of three weeks he was leading us in beautiful and ized that this boy's great and sincere desire was effectual prayer, and before three months he had to share with them the glorious new life he had confessed Christ. I have seen many converts found in Christ.

[133 ]

Following a shorter period of probation than you want me on your account to break a law of usual, Samuel and another boy who had accepted the school?" Christ about the same time were baptized, after being examined and accepted by the elders of the "My dear Sir," the boy responded, "I am not church. He began to wield a great influence under law; I am under grace." among the boys in the school and in the dormitory and the church. His surrender to Christ, his He continued in school through the sixth class Spirit-filled life, and his sincerity were so appar- and soon after was called by the government for ent that his faith could not be doubted. His zeal two years of military service. He went gladly to was contagious, and Christians who had grown serve in the army, saying that he had two great cold were warmed into new fervor by the fire that duties, one to serve God and the other to serve his burned in his heart. There were more than two country. He was anxious, however, to get the hundred boys in the school, many of them born patriotic duty out of the way, so he could devote and reared in Christian homes, but before the end his time more fully to what he conceived to be the of the year this' boy knew his Bible better than greater task. During his army service he conany other in the school. He seemed to have an tinually witnessed for his Master and became answer for every question in the words of Scrip- known as the most willing recruit in all his conture. It may have been that his influence had a tingent. Some years later, when another Chrisgreat deal to do with the fact that before the year tian convert boy went to serve under the same was over more than twenty of the students and hard-boiled drill sergeant and the latter saw how teachers expressed a desire to dedicate themselves gladly he obeyed even the most difficult assignto full-time Christian service. ments, he said, "What do we have here, another Samuel Naby?" At the time of his baptism Samuel asked to be called "Samuel Naby" or Samuel the Prophet. Periodically the boy in uniform came to ask for When he returned to his village his first concern Christian literature and Gospels, which he diswas ,to witness for Christ to his own relatives and tributed widely but with great care. Then no friends. There was some property of which he word would come from him for a time as he would was part owner and the members of the family be off in a distant area of the province. News took legal action to obtain his share of the prop- came from him at times and in various ways. erty on the grounds that he had become a Chris- Once two Jews walked about fifty miles to the city tian. He did not contest the action but remon- to get aNew Testament in Hebrew; they had strated with them for attempting to take away by been interested in Christ and His Way through force what he would have been willing to give the testimony of the boy doing military service them freely. His was the spirit of Him who said, in their mountain outpost. "If any man will sue thee at the law, and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloak also." One day the officer in command of his compaJjY found Samuel reading. He asked what book it The vacation period passed and the principal of was-and the boy, standing at salute replied, the school, in whose place I had been substituting for the year, returned from furlough. Samuel "The New Testament, Sir." came from the village to enter school again. He "Put that book away, you have enough to study asked if he might skip a class, and tryout in the in your guard manual," was the command. grade ahead, since he was older than the average of his classmates and had been studying in the "Sir," Samuel answered, "it is because of this summer. As reported to me the conversation was Book that I have in my hand that I stand here somewhat as follows: saluting you. Had I not learned from this Book my duty to my king and country, I should have "I shall be glad to have you enter a grade fled like many of my companions across the borahead," said the principal, "but you shall have to der to avoid military service." pass all the examinations of the class you wish to skip before you can enter the advanced grade. The officer did not answer but passed on. This is a positive rule of the school." Some ,time later the company to which Samuel "Please let me go in the higher class and try belonged was ordered to the extreme northwestern out there," Samuel replied. "Inside of a few frontier for a campaign against unruly Kurdish weeks I shall know perfectly well whether I can tribes. The going was hard and many wounded carry the work or not. If I cannot keep up you and sick were brought in to the military hospital will not need to say a word, I shall go back in the in the city where we were living. One day w·e other class of my own accord." heard that Samuel was there. I called on him. and found him as full of zeal as ever, though suf- "I should like to do it that way," the teacher fering from a severe case of pleurisy, contracted answered, "but our rules must be kept. Would from exposure and sleeping on the ground. I had taken him some books, which he began to pass on to others before I left his bedside. When my visit was about to end he shouted to all the sick

A FIREBRAND FOR CHRIST IN IRAN

and wounded men in the big ward, "Now be quiet Naby. His teacher in the training school for a minute, you fellows, this man is going to lead evangelists testified, "I have never received so us in prayer." There was absolute silence as I much spiritual help in my life as from that boy prayed-in the government military hospital. The in the three months he was with me." It will next time I came I was besieged for books and take much in sacrifice, and life itself, to found the tracts. church which God is calling out of Islam in this land, and this young friend would deem it a rare In due time the boy was well enough to return privilege to be one of the foundation stones-beto his home city to complete his military service. neath the ground if need be–in that church. When released from the army he started on a tour of near-by villages, busy at once in evangelism on The Great Teacher of us all has told us that: his own initiative. I was later told that many "Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and Christians asked themselves the question, "Must die, it abideth alone; but if it die, it bringeth we wait to be shamed by this former Moslem boy forth much fruit." In Samuel Naby I have seen before we begin to witness for Christ?" the absolute living proof that the Spirit of Christ can change, in a moment of time, an ignorant vil- Samuel expressed his desire to become an evan- lage Moslem into a radiant, powerful Christian. gelist and give all his time to that service. He wanted to be free to work anywhere that God WILLIAM CAREY'S COVENANT called him and said, for a time at least, he would like to travel like Mansur Sang, the Christian Weare thinking much of missionary methods dervish. The Mission decided that he should go in these days. Carey and his colleagues, in the histo the distant city of Isfahan to take up training toric Serampore Covenant, expressed convictions in the school for evangelists. He already had the which never grow oldprime requisites, a heart full of love, a yearning to lead people to Christ, a burning zeal, and a 1. To set an infinite value on men's souls. good knowledge of the Bible. He was, however, 2. To acquaint ourselves with the snares which anxious to get the best possible training before he took up his, life work. hold the minds of the people. 3. To abstain from whatever deepens India's On his way to the training school he stopped for a few days in our city where he spoke in prayer prejudice against the Gospel. meeting and made the prayer at the general Sun- 4. To watch for every chance of helping people. day service. Many people caught a spark of his 5. To preach "Christ crucified" as the one great fire and he was mentioned scores' of times after he had gone on his way. means of conversions.

Reaching Isfahan, Samuel plunged into his 6. To esteem and treat Indians always as our training with keen delight. He was hungry for equals. instruction and worked with a will at these lessons under a young English missionary. He still 7. To guard and build up "the hosts that may be had time, however, to work among patients in the gathered." hospital, with men in the street, in the bazaareverywhere he carried on his intensive witness for 8. To cultivate their spiritual gifts, ever press- Christ. No necessity for others to plan "field ex- ing upon them their missionary obligation perience" for him in connection with his course – since Indians only can win India for of study! Christ.

After some three months of this training he 9. To labor· unceasingly in BibHcal translation. had some trouble with his throat and it was suggested that he have his tonsils removed. He ac- 10. To be instant in the nurture of personal recepted ,the proposal gladly, and when the time ligion. came went to the operating room laughing and saying to his friends, "I'll be out in just a few 11. To give ourselves without reserve to the minutes." Chloroform was administered for the Cause of Christ, "not counting even the operation and under the anesthetic Samuel lost clothes we wear as our own." consciousness but never regained it in this life. "Brainerd in America poured out his All efforts to revive him failed. very soul before God for the people. Prayer, secret, fervent, expectant, lies at Why God called him, at what to us seemed the the root of all personal godliness. A combeginning of his wonderful ministry, we do not petent knowledge of the languages current know. From our viewpoint the three years min- where a missionary lives, a mild and winistry of our Lord would have seemed all too short. ning temper, and a heart given up to God One thing we know is that many lives were stirred – these are the attainments, which more into new consecration by the passing of Samuel than all other gifts, will fit us to become God's instruments in the great work of hu- man redemption." It is written of Carey that "his whole desire went out to meet the Will of God."

Shrines and Emperor

–<!IIi By a R",;d,nt of Japan III>– T HE tradition of the descent of the Japanese that shrine w,orship is a secular ceremony, both ruler from the Sun Goddess has seen a strong scholars and the general Japanese and K'Orean r·evival during recent years. Ten or fifteen public look upon such acts as religious. The leadyears ag,o liberal Japanese leaders were inclined ers of the present reactionary movement (the to interpret this traditiDn as meaning only that Fundamentalists of Shinto) have succeeded in the line of EmperDrs, to quote the constituti,on, demonstrating that the act of paying reverence at "is coeval with Heaven and earth," leaving the a national shrine is an act of worship. The leadattendant mythology to fade into the background. ing authorities ,on National Shinto are c'Oming to Others even pr,ofessed to hope that Japan would devel,oP into a constitutional monarchy of the the position that the national cult is a religion. * British type. All 'Of this has a vital relationship to Christian Today, however, no 'One dares to express such education in Japan because the larger percentage opinions 'Openly. The world "Emper,or" and pro- of the students in all ,of the missiDn schools (exnouns applied to Him must be capitalized when cept the theol'Ogical seminaries) are n'On-Chriswritten in Western languages. The Japanese tians, and parents and guardians are consequently SChODl books state, "We Japanese lODk up to our non-Christian and very susceptible to influences Emperor as to a God," and "The Japanese Em- surrounding them. Non-Christian alumni and peror is divine." Last year the word used in offi- parents, s,ometimes instigated by pr,ofessiDnal "pacial documents for "Emper,or" was chang·ed from triDts," have demanded that the schools "clarify kotei (the general term for emperor) to Tenno, the national polity" by speaking 'Out clearly CJnor "Heaven-ruler." The Japanese are quite con- cerning the divine nature ,of the Emperor and the cerned because the Eur,opean word "emperor" is Sun Goddes·s. used with r·eference to the emperor of India and the emperor 'Of the Roman Empire, so that SDme This present-day interpretation of Japanese call their ruler Tenno even when speaking a fDr- nationalism forces several serious pr,oblems ,on eign language, and refer to Japan as a Tennocracy the attention ,of Christian schools in Japan, rather than an empire. It is forbidden to refer to Chosen and Form'Osa. the Emper,oras a man even in praise, and mDst Western j'Ournalists adopt the policy ,of referring 1. The moral basis ,of Japanese education is laid to His Majesty as seldom as possible in order to in the "imperial Rescript" on education, drawn avoid giving ,offense. They dare not ever refer up by the Department ,of Education in 1890 and to the Emperor Meiji as a "truly great man." issued under the name and seal of the Emperor Japanese express amazement that Christians Meiji to offset the flood of Western ideas. The should be S,o fD'Olish as to believe that one person Department of Education ordered that it should (Jesus) might be both human and divine. be read, with appropriate ceremony, 'On stated 'Oc- casions in all the schools. Recently another movement has revealed an unmistakable demand that loyalty to the present Within the past ten years, the Rescript has been Empel'or shall be equal to the loyalty to the Sun exalted n'Ot only as the basis 'Of Japanese educa- Goddess, and that the test 'Of national lDyalty is tion but as the Apostles Creed ,of the Imperial the worship 'Of the "Ancestress 'Of the Imperial Cult. The Rescript itself is held to be without line." Some years ago many scholars interpreted err,or and beyond criticism. Its morality is C,onthe Sun Goddess merely as a personification of fucian but it clearly states the divine ancestry 'Of one 'Of the tribes which invaded Japan in prehis- the Emperor. This element has caused it to be toric times. Today loyal subjects of the Emper'Or esteemed highly by those wh,o wDuld stem the tide· must accept the Sun Goddess myth just as it of present-day _Western doctrines. In recent stands. months all schools have been f'Orced to lay more emphasis upon this liturgy-the method 'Of read- In Korea most 'Of the shrines are dedicated to ing, the white gloves 'Of the reader and the bowing in reverence. In most Christian schools these the Sun Goddess, whereas in Japan most are dedicated to Japanese herDes. Japanese officials say • See article by D. C. Holton in the Japan Ohristian Year Book f~~ ~;i~6 q~Oe~tton~ummary of present-day scholarly opinion concern- [ 136] ceremonies are acc.ompanied by hymns, Scripture tion." Christians never know how the Rescri.pt reading, prayers and a short explanation .of the will be interpreted next. meaning .of the cerem.ony, but it is doubtful whether this can long continue since it is looked A few years ago when the service of a certain upon ,as an opportunity to teach the Christian d.oc- church was being broadcast at Christma's time the trine of God and to inculcate a Christian attitude phrase, "Lord save the Emperor," caused the of l.oyalty to the State. church such difficulty that a revision of the prayer book was necessary. The phr&se "King of kings In N.ovember, 1936, the Department .of Edu- and Lord ,of lords" was indicated as unacceptable cation required all schools to present copies of the for Christian worship. Recently Paul Kanamori's program used at the Rescript ceremony, and to "The W,ay to Faith," was withdrawn from cirexplain the nature,Qf the care taken of the sacred culation because of its monotheistic arguments. d,Qcument. The public press has also criticized the Christian doctrine of the Kingdom of God because its basic 2. In Japan most Christian schools accept the virtue of love is contrary to loyalty, the basic virstatement of the Government that the ceremonies tue of the J.apanese Empire. Hymns used in at the shrines are nonreligious and permit their Christian services (both English and Japanese students to go there to pay respect. These Chris- translations) might be oonstrued as treasonable. tian schools have not adopted the custom of volun- Opponents of Christianity are looking for the tarily, but thr.ough social pressure or demands slightest deviations from the present interpretafl'om patrons. In some Christian schools attend- tion of national loyalty. Christi.ans are concerned ance at the shrines is optional; in others the en- lest they should be forced to ,teach dogmas which tire student b,Qdy is taken under the direction of run counter to fundamental Christian principles. the military officers to pay reverence. In one boy's school the military officer invariably chooses Japanese Christians are concerned about these a Sunday to take the students to the shrine. In problems, but their concern is modified by two or T,Qkyo and vicinity the authorities are more three modifying factors. lenient than in other districts, a proof of the truth of the Japanese proverb that "The foot of the 1. The J,apanese Christians feel that officials lighthouse is in darkness." charged with the enforcement .of the law are friendly. All of the leaders .of the missi.on schools 3. The Japanese consider it a great honor for who have been called to confer with the officials a school to receive a Portrait of the Emperor. of the Department of Educati,Qn have been treated The Portrait must be kept in a fireproof safe with great oonsideration, and the men in charge when not in use; a teacher must sleep each night seek to make everything as easy as possible f.or in the same room ready to protect the sacred the sch.ools and churches to abide within the law Portrait with his life; acts of reverence must be without offense to conscience. The officials themmade when passing the Portrait or the container selves are being pres'sed by the Shinto Fundamen- ,of it, and the Portrait is on display only on the talists into a positi.on which they would not take ceremonial occasi,Qns when the Imperial Rescript if left to themselves. They are willing to make is read. Most Christian schools have avoided re- almost any compr,Qmise to avoid a public scene ceiving the Portrait by pleading that they had no that might involve them in lese majesty. These suitable pJ,ace in which to keep It. In the autumn men who are enforcing the law are not followers of 1936 all Christian higher schools were called of any particular religion. They are atheists or to the Department .of Educati.on to explain if they agnostics. The men .of the Meiji Restoration, who had a copy of the Portrait, and if not why not, devised the present cult of National Shinto, were and .if so, how It was treated. Leaders of the Na- rationalists and ,&theists. The J.apanese Christional Chdstian Education Ass.ociation advised all tians, therefore, conf.orm to many ceremonies Christian schools to apply f.or the best.owal of the without scruples, which would be impossible to a Portrait. Officials of the Department .of Educa- people (such as the Koreans) who do not have tion have recently advised Christian schools that this historical understanding. The men in charge a chapel, having symbols of the w.orship of the .of enf,Qrcing the law realize the necessity of not Christian God, was not an appr.opriate place for violating the constitutions guarantee of freed.om the display ,of the Portrait. .of religi.on, and will not force an issue which will antagonize the strong theistic sects of Buddhism, 5. In recent years the Government has been as well &s the Christian churches. emphasizing the importance of religious education in schools. A distincti'on is made between culti- 2. The Japanese Christians bend but do not vating the spirit .of religion in the pupils and break easily. Historically the cult of Shinto was teaching the doctrines of any ,specified religion. not intended to be religious, and many believe that The Government memorandum stated explicitly when this present tension has passed the .original that "n.o religious teaching will be permitted that purpose of the founders of the constituti.on will runs contmry to the Imperial Rescript on Educa- be maintained. Therefore, if the Government

will consistently maintain that the shrines are gone through controversies with the Government nonreligious and that reverence paid there is an in the past with credit and if they cannot find a act .of I.oy.alty and not .of religi.ous worship, they way out of this present crisis, they are ready to will foll.ow. Meanwhile they insist upon the re- pay the price in persecuti.on. form of Shinto and the removal of religions elements from shrines. Christians in Japan are fear- Finally, Japanese Chdstians are unwilling to ing a new era .of persecution, but d.o n.ot wish to create an issue out of what really seems to many precipitate it. a min.or matter, f.or they realize that far more important issues are in the air. 3. One question involved is, What does the Government mean by the words used for "God" for 1. A definite and well-directed anti-Christian "worship," for "divine"? It was unt:ortunate that m.ovement is .on foot in Japan, the extent of which the word adopted for "God" (kami) in Japan is is being revealed. The Government and the offithe same as that used for the Shinto divinities, cials ,are generally on the side .of the Christians, who are spirits of nature and deceased nati.onal seeking to avoid any overt act that would precipiheroes. The significance of the w.ord is little more tate a crisis. Ina certain city the l.ocal authorithan "eXialted being." Many Protestant Chris- ties recently issued orders that every house should tians refer to God by the term "Heavenly Father," erect a Shinto god-shelf. In another city placards .others ,always qualify the w.ord kami by phrases denouncing Chdstianity as a disl.oyal sect apasserting the uniqueness, the eternity and the fa- peared .on the streets one morning. In these plactherhood .of the Christian God. Although the ards the situation was analyzed so clearly that Shinto FundamentaHsts, ,and many .of the common it made one feel that, if a concerted effort were people, may think .of the Sun Goddess .or of Im- made by the enemies of the Gospel, there would perial Ancestors as possessing attributes of deity, be little difficulty in persuading the nonthinking the Christians know that the ideas differ greatly populace that Christianity is a traitorous religion. from the ideas which ,the Christians hold concern- At least many of its fundamental concepts run ing the Heavenly Father. Unfortunately, owing directly contmry to the stream of nati.onalistic to the hysterical state .of many "patri.otic" leaders, thought current in Japan at present. Certain it is impossible to air the differences involved, but hymns, certain secti.ons from St. Paul's Epistles, the Christians are thinking things through and from the Prophets, from the Book .of Revelati.on, discussing them in small groups. and from the Westminster Gonfes,sion, if pub- lished .on billboards, would precipitate trouble. Worship is paid by people to the spirit of a The situation is, as the Japanese would say, "delifaithful dog, whose statue stands at the railway cate." station where he awaited the return .of his dead master. Buddhi,st mas,ses are regularly held for 2. Another 'element of danger lies in the milithe spirits .of needles broken while sewing, and tary faction which use,s the Shinto reactionaries for ,the spirits of broken dolls. B.owing the head and Loyalists to further its policies of nationalistic is not reserved for what Westerners term "reli- expansion. This is.a subject concerning which it gi.ous" occ'll;sions. The sentiment .of awe at the is not prudent to write. There is clearly a rift center .of the Japanese idea of w.orship enters into between the civil ,authorities and the military. We many social conventions and habits. It is P.ossible are told that soldiers attempted to prevent the f.or Christians therefore to b.oW at shrines, even reentry of Dr. Kagawa, who was forced to appeal though thes~ same shrines may be used by .others to the governor of the prefecture before he could for religious purposes. It means little more to enter Kobe. them than taking off our hats at that same shrine would mean to us. The military authorities today are acting as if another war were imminent, and they look upon But many Japanese Christians will n.ot g.o vol- missionaries as enemies of their country, because untarily to the shrines or, adopt these methods .of they are foreigners; they look upon Japanese showing their loyalty. Well-known Christians are Christians as semitraitors because of their connot afraid to state that they or the'ir children d.o necti.on with the missions and because of the libnot worship at the shrines. If an issue is pressed, eral political and social ideas held by many Chrish.owever, they W.ould conf.orm rather than precipi- tian leaders. These things have had the effect of tate a crisis which might be far-reaching. drawing the Japanese Christians closer to the' missionaries, for in the event of a crisis both When such vague notions are common in Japan would suffer equally. regarding the meaning of "God," "worship," and "spirit," many missionaries feel that it is better The situation in Japan is more serious than that to leave the distinguishing .of the things that involved in the Shrine problem. Japanese Chrisdiffer to Japanese Christians. They are men and tians are seeking to avoid any open break with w.omen of a high .order .of intelligence, they have the authorities which would give additional oc- casion for their enemies to attack them.

Nagao-a Japanese Christian

By the REV. WILLIAM AXLING, Tokyo, Japan American Baptist Foreign Mission Society; Author of the "Life of Kagawa"

HAMPEl NAGAO was one of Japan's front- young Mr. Nagao has forged his way to the front line Christian leaders. While a student in and has become a conspicuous figure in the na- Tokyo he enlisted in the Christian life and tional life of Japan. On the staff of the Colonial this step ushered him into an entirely new world. Administration of Formosa, as Japan's represen- Everything he saw, the sky, the sea, the moun- tative on the International Railway Commission tains, the trees, the flowers, spoke to him about his in Siberia during the World War, as Chief of the new-found God, as revealed in Christ, a God who Southern Division of the Imperial Government is not only great and powerful but his Father, his Railways, as Head of the Municipal Street Car Friend. System of Tokyo and as a member of Parliament With unspeakable eagerness he looked forward he has rendered a significant service.

to the summer vacation when he would return to Through it all he has stood s.taunch as a Chrishis country village and share this new experience tian. Again and again he paid a big price for his with his parents, his brothers and his sisters. Christian conviction. He lost his seat in Parlia- Slow-footed summer ~rrived at last and hurriedly ment because the liquor interests combined he started for home. In his letters he had at- against him. But he lost it with a smile, saying tempted to prepare the way so that his family that his Christian principles were far more knew that he had become a Christian. precious to him than the coveted seat in Parlia- When he reached his village and opened the ment.

door of his home, the family rushed forth to greet Although constantly carrying heavy official re- him. All but his father. He was not to be seen. sponsibilities he was never too busy to respond to This seemed to augur ill. The father sent word a call for Christian service. For over twenty demanding that he must renounce his new-found years he was a trustee of the Tokyo City Y. M.

Christian faith before he would be received. C. A. and for a part of that time served as Chair- Worse still the father refused to allow the son to man. He was one of the organizers and a trustee cross his threshold. This was like a blow in the of Tokyo Woman's Christian College.

face. All the happy anticipations. of his home He was a flaming crusader in the temperance coming were shattered and he stood stunned. cause and a passionate advocate of church union.

The lad's reply was that he would do anything In these two fields his contribution was unique.

within his power to please his father but he could He was one of the prime movers in the movement not give up his faith in Christ. The father in which enabled the Christian Literature Society turn sent word that he was then no longer a son and the American Bible Society to secure their and this was no longer his home. Members of the present quarters. He passed into the life beyond family interceded, but the father's only reply was a few months ago and now that he is gone, the that the son had brought such dark disgrace upon battIe for everything that is Christian and good, him and the home that he was strongly tempted to will be lonelier and more difficult. atone for the son's sins by committing "harakiri" When Mr. Nagao died thousands of people in true traditional Japanese fashion. gathered to pay their respects in one of the With the tears streaming down his face Nagao largest auditoriums in Tokyo. Ministers of state, took his New Testament and, with a prayer, laid ex-ministers .and members of Parliament paid it on the threshold, sending word to his father, high tribute to his life and Christian influence.

asking him to read that book and judge for him- One other word of thanksgiving must be added: self whether Christianity was the evil religion His father read the New Testament which his which he supposed it to be. Then bidding good- sort left on the doorstep that fateful summer eve- bye to the members of the family and sending his ning and too found it to be Good News. He belove to his father, the boy turned away, weary in came an earnest Christian and the whole family body and broken in spirit, to retrace the long, long found their way into the new life in Christ. Even- miles back to Tokyo. tually the son was welcomed back into the home This happened fifty years ago. Since that time from which he had been banished.

[139 ]

Missionary Motives*

By the REV. w. B. ANDERSON, D.D., LL.D., Philadelphia, Pa.

Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Church A WIDELY read book on missions, recently or of Robert Hockman of Ethiopia. They do not published, makes an astonishing statement sound familiar to those accustomed to listening of its authors' conception of foreign mis- to the missionary purpose as stated simply and sionary motives. They are attempting to state earnestly in gatherings of students, or from mis- why, in their opinion, men and women have be- sionary platforms, or read in mission offices. This come foreign missionaries. Summed up briefly, analysis of foreign missionary purpose looks their motives are as follows: . somewhat unattractive, and does not promise en- (1) The ardent desire of all religions to com- during energy and vital strength. municate what is spiritually valuable or of su- Fortunately we are not left to speculation at preme importance or unique (found particularly this point, but can determine the actual facts, in the followers of Buddha, Jesus and Moham- since each candidate for missionary appointment is always asked to state clearly his or her motive med). (2) Conviction as to the greater need of those for seeking appointment to foreign missionary service. The reply is personal and confidential. in the Orient. (3) Hopes of a greater return for given evan- Since the beginning of the foreign missionary work of the United Presbyterian Church, 761 misgelistic effort.

(4) The danger that those unevangelized would sionaries have been appointed. We have studied records showing the dominating motive of 308 go to eternal death. men and women in seeking appointment and these (5) The vision of a world-wide Church. include those enlisting over a period of the past (6) The desire for world unity. (7) A subconscious impulse to achieve one's 50 years.

growth through giving to others. The documents of the group were examined, This seems to be their analysis of the foreign and records made, some years ago. In many cases missionary purpose into its contributing personal statements contained more than one motive, but motives. an attempt has been made to select the predom- inant motive. No statement has been omitted be- A high school girl came into the laboratory cause the meaning of a writer was obscure or where the teacher in biology had spread out upon might be misunderstood. The dominant motive a tray the various parts of a flower. When asked that contributed to the missionary purpose of each if she could believe that this was a morning glory, individual is placed in a group, with the number she replied that she did not think that it was a given to those stating the same motive: morning glory, but only the stuff of which a morning glory was made, "For," she said, "life must Obedience to Christ ………………………… 58 bind all this together into a flower; and really the Appeal of the need ………………………… 52 life is the flower, is it not?" To lead others to Christ …………………….. 36 Love for Christ …•………………………… 34 These motives seem to me to lack something Desire to serve ……………………………. 17 that is found in the missionary purpose as I have To preach the Gospel ………………………. 16 To make the best investment of life …………… 15 known it in students and in missionaries. These To serve with her husband ………………….. 1~ motives, and others, may be variously combined To respond to a definite call to serve abroad ……. 12 in certain individuals, but a true Christian mis- Enlisted through -the influence of others ……….. 11 sionary purpose must have something that is not To advance Christ's kingdom ………………… 1 For God's glory …………………………… 1 present here. To promote Christian civilization ……………… 1 These motives in any combination seem to lack something vital found in the purpose of Jesus Not one of these candidates for foreign mis- Christ, or of the Apostle Paul, or of Livingstone, sionary appointment failed to recognize his faith * Condensed from The United Presbyterian (December 3, 1936). in Jesus Christ, the incarnate Son of God, and [ 140 ] loyalty to Him as personal Saviour and Lord of groups, moved by the passion of love for Christ his life. Whatever motives may have entered into and loyalty to Him, going out at any cost to lay the decision, it was this vital essence of Chris- down their lives in service for their fellowmen. tianity that bound them together into an indomitable purpose. Without this faith and loyalty, The only true Christian foreign missionary purthere can be no Christian mission any more than pose that can be found outside books, and that is there can be a morning glory composed of its effectively operative in the world today, is the parts without the vital spark of life which is the purpose derived from love for the risen Christ morning glory. and 10Yfl.1 obedience to Him. Because this purpose is inherent in His life, and has been imparted to This study of the subject of foreign missionary His followers, this purpose cannot cease. The motives is confined to the missionaries of one de- only Christian missionary purpose springs from nomination, but for us its conclusions should be motives that are stirred by personal love for, and reassuring as we face new opportunities for ad- loyalty to, Christ who is a living, ever-present, vance, knowing that there is no hope for true ad- ever-ruling Saviour and Lord. When this purvance and permanent results apart from the pose, springing from this love and loyalty, has eternal Gospel of the Son of God, and personal been fixed in the life of every Christian, those loyalty and obedience to Him. who go and those who stay, nothing can stop the accomplishment of the Church's mission in the I have had the opportunity of knowing many world; but merely human "religious" motives missionaries of other churches during my years of and purposes, however powerful, will always conservice abroad and at home. With them I may tinue to fail. have differed in race, nationality, social background, degree of education, creedal statement, Three years ago a group of college students definition of theological terms, form of church were discussing how the students on the campus government, or missionary methods, but with the could be interested in foreign missions. After exception of two or three such missionaries, every several had been heard, one of the leading men of one I have known personally, in his own statement the college arose and said that it was his convicof the creed has been a professing believer in the tion that the only way in which men and women one vital essence of the Christian faith. could be effectively enlisted in the foreign mission- ary enterprise was by causing them so to know The attempt being made today to rationalize Christ that they would in personal devotion to Christianity, by eliminating the miraculous Him submit their lives entirely to Him. Then he through the denial of Jesus Christ as God mani- made a statement of his own experience. This is fest in the flesh, is not some new thing that may not an ancient pronouncement, but it is made by destroy the Church. Agnosticism began this at- .a Christian student leader of today. The modern tempt in the first century, and under some form" missionary motive is devotion and obedience to human pride has ever continued this attempt. God in Christ, incarnate, crucified, risen and pres- Since the beginning of its history, the Church has ent in His people now. We thank God that in the had within it a group, or groups, of those deter", Church throughout the world the trend of convicmined to eliminate the miraculous from its teach:'. tion and faith seems to be strongly back to the ings by discounting the deity of Christ. The con: child-like faith in Him which is the door to the cern of such groups has ever been to secure for Kingdom of God, and to the simple devotion and the Church a place of esteem among human insti- obedience to Him which alone can ever inspire the tutions, and to escape from the "offense of the Church to evangelize the world. cross." But we do not find any record of such One of my classmates in the university was surpJ;'ised that I, whdihad taken an engineering course along with him, should set my face toward the mission field; Many unfamiliar with mission work think it is a far step from studies in electricity and mechanics to carrying the Gospel to the lost ones in Africa; but I would not trade jobs with any man. I have'seen automobiles, bicycles, and all sorts of machines broken, abused, and cast aside as worthless, brought to our shop. Old parts were taken out, new parts put in; and they were again put out on the job for which they were originally intended. With the repair of most of these I have had some responsibility. I have also seen men broken, abused and cast aside as worthless, led to Him who is able to do all these things well. In His hands they have been cleaned up, remade, old things have been cast away, all things had been made new, and they too have been sent out to do the service for which they were originally intended – for the praise of God as witnesses to His great Love. – EDWIN COZZENS, Cameroun, West Africa, in the Drum Call.

for the World We

By the REV. JOSEPH A. VANCE, D.D., . Detroit, Michigan ~..- Pastor 'of the First Presbyterian Church and former Moderator of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

EVERY reverent and persistent student of the whom the whole modern world has gotten in the New Testament is impressed with its mar- Mosaic Law its moral backbone; in Greek, the velous inexhaustibility. As the late Bishop language of universal culture and philosophical .H. C. G. Moule, of Durham, wrote with his un- conquest; and in Latin, the language of universal .usual spiritual insight and experience, "After rule of the world-conquering Roman. Through fifty years of study, each fresh effort and difficulty the centuries since, Jesus has been turning this lays open to me something that adds to the com- unconscious prophecy of Pilate into history, and pleteness of the apostolic record." fulfilling His own promise, "And I, if I be lifted As one goes digging deeper and deeper for this up, will draw all men unto me." surprising treasure, he is made increasingly aware This amazing universality of Jesus embraces that it comes, in one way or an- four elements: other, from ,the person of Jesus 1. He breaks down all race Christ. He discovers that here barriers. The mother of Jesus is the life story, not of a mere was a Jewish girl. So far as provincial Jew, but of a more we know, he was never outside than cosmopolitan, eve n a the little land of Palestine. All .world citizen, who takes on of his recorded literary quota- himself the title, "Son of tions are from the He or e w Man." In this oompact life Scriptures, but the little village story of Jesus of Nazareth, we of Nazareth, where he grew come on ,the vast reaches of up, was at the crossroads of universality. Born of a Jewish the world, and its people be- mother, here is one Man who came the world-bridge that puts racial prejudices under mediated between the old and his feet, and brothers human- new worlds in civilization, and ity. Cradled in David's little especially in religion. So here town of Bethlehem we see a He had many a vision that pre- .Babe over whose birth :the pared him to brother men of 'angels proclaim a promise of every race and to disciple the universal peace and world-en- world for citizenship in His compassing good will. Kingdom.

In His career as a Teacher, 2. In the second place, Jesus Jesus not only wins a unique bridges the world's soc i a 1 place among his own people, REV. JOSEPH A, VANCE, D.D. chasms. He is no high-caste but sends his followers on a Brahmin or Nordic egotist. He campaign to win .all men of every nation to His is far more ,than an Occidental democrat. He , discipleship. neither denounces a man because he is an aristo- When sharp antagonisms bred a hatred that crat nor cold.,shoulders him because he is a social :,sent Him to the cross, a cynical oflicial nailed over outcast. He asks a cup of water from one and ' the victim's head, "Jesus of Nazareth, the King goes to dine with the other.

of the Jews"; .but even in attempting to pro- Jesus Christ has kept this spirit alive down the . vincialize the victim and ,humiliate those who vic- centuries. The uneducated ,toiler, and even the out- ., timlzed him, the Roman officiill became a prophet caste gone tothe gutter, is as sure of His sympathy : of his victim's world-wide mission, for he wrote and help as is the honest and cultured. He broth- , the inscription in three languages ~ in Hebrew, ers the streetsweeper and the premier of state, : !he tongue of the great religious specialist, from and brings them together in a bedside prayer.

[142 ] 3. The third of these universal qualities is His Thou hast no power, nor mayest conceive of mine, agelessness. Jesus is as much at home in the But love I gave thee with Myself to love, twentieth century as in the first. The world out- And thou must love Me, who hast died for thee. grows Plato and Aristotle, even Mohammed and Confucius, but it is never able to outgrow Jesus. Down the ages his followers have marched, We can picture Him as easily in a dress suit at a thrilling to its music by an unknown monk of the dinner party today as we can see Him dining at Middle Ages, singing: Bethany with Lazarus. His figures of speech are as eloquent in our day of airplanes and stream- Fairest Lord Jesus, Ruler. of all nature, lined cars as among the boats and nets of Galilee's fisher-folk. o thou of God and man the Son!

4. His universality even stands the test of sex; Thee will I cherish, thee will I honor, and how amazing that is, few fully realize, even Thou my soul's glory, joy and crown. in our day of open doors for women. The ordinary man takes on womanly qualities at the ex- And an Oxford student also turned evangelist pense of his personal force, and the average with his immortalwoman pays with her charm for her approach to masculinity. But Jesus is history's unique blend Jesus, lover of my soul, of virility and tenderness. He blazes with wrath Let me to thy bosom fly. in the face of hypocrisy and injustice, but outwomans a mother in dealing with quarrelsome What place can this Prince of Peace find in this brothers or a wayward girl; His compassion for confused, cynical, warring world of today? the down and outs has sent His followers on a new religious crusade for social justice. Probably now is the greatest chance to redeem it that He has had in all the world's history. What is the secret, from the human side, of this Through sheer disappointment elsewhere, and amazing catholicity of Jesus Christ? Is it not to tragic despair as it slips into the maw of self-debe found in the fact that He ministers to those struction, the hour has sounded for the Galilean. needs of the human race that are essential and universal and ageless? He breaks through the Never perhaps in the world's history has the strange speech and the local color and the ephem- human race been so earnestly seeking peace, and eral external, and meets the needs of men, not as never has the world witnessed the creation of Jews or Gentiles, not as slaves or freemen, not as more orderly and seemingly adequate machinery ancient or modern, not as male or female, but as to create and maintain it. The world is deluged human beings. with unanswerable arguments for peace and for the futility and folly of war. Not only has prac- Every man, for example, is a sinner, and Jesus' tically every type of religious organization, J ew~ great mission is to save people from their sins. ish, Catholic and Protestant, declared war to be wicked and contrary to their essential tenets, but Every man has darkened and unworthy concep- pacifist organizations have multiplied. The signations of God. Jesus is "the express image" of tories of the Kellogg Peace Pact have pledged God's person, and. "the exceeding brightness of themselves not to resort to aggressive war, and the Father's glory." the World Court waits to settle all international disputes amicably. But despite these and the Every man is more or less enslaved to ignorance League of Nations, the nations of the world are and the indulgence of his lower appetites, and racing to out arm for possible war against each comes, sooner or later to face his inadequate other on land and sea and in the air. Italy has equipment for the moral struggle. Jesus brings defied the rest of the world to make military conto both individual and the race, power to win out, quest of Ethiopia, and the whole world seems to and to turn life from tragedy to victory. be slipping into the abyss of war.

Then, as a climax to it all, we come on the uni- Who can exorcise this bloody demon and loosen versality of the language in which Jesus makes his grip on the sons of men? His appeal. By way of His cross He revealed the universal language of love. "And I, if I be lifted Our only hope of universal peace is in men's up, will draw all men unto myself." "This he full allegiance to the universal Christ. said," adds the apostle John, "signifying by what death he should die." Anyone can understand Weare accustomed to find the essential causes that language: "He died for me." No mind is of war in commercial rivalry, class inequalities, too stupid and ignorant to feel the love back of racial antipathies the ambition of political leadthat sacrifice; no genius is so brilliant as to de- ers, the sordid greed that will plot wholesale spise it. murder in order to sell munitions. But underlying all of these is that something in the human soul o heart I made, a heart beats here! that thrills to the call of war and irresistibly rushes to its appeal. Face my hands fashioned, see it in myself! The universal Christ binds His followers in a brotherhood that abolishes racial hatreds and bridges social chasms, that links the men of all ages in ties of love and abolishes even the limita- tions of sex.

But Christ does far more: He enrolls the nat- SIR FREDERICK AND MRS. N I CHOLSON ural fighting spirit on the side of truth and human brotherhood. He furnishes an "equivalent After being graduated from Oxford, Frederick for war" in clothing His followers in the armor of righteousness and rallies them to "fight the good Nicholson went to India as a young, untried offifight of faith." He not only furls the black flags of piracy and the red flags of class hatred, but He cial from a Christian home. He was soon proranges over egotistic nationalism the Cross-emblazoned banner of sacrificial service. moted and became collector of a great district.

Raymond Guthrie confesses that he loves war There he found his wife, a lovely daughter of a because he finds in it all the things that are denied him in peace time; because it offers him missionary of the Church of England. It was my association with a great number of men in a common cause; it gives him a chance to put forth his good fortune to meet them as a young missionary, effort in a cause greater than his own personal concerns; it thrills him with a sense of its eco- escaping from the heat of Madras to the hilltop of nomic equality and its spirit of adventure. Yercaud. Their friendship for a young Amer- Ninety-five thousand people will throng to spend over a million dollars to see two pugilists batter ican girl, far from home, made life different for each other. The average man loves a fight, and if he cannot fight himself, he gets his delight the five following years of missionary service. vicariously from seeing others fight. Many beautiful surprises included frequent visits Life fascinates us only when it has some element of struggle and adventure, some cause for and aid for the mission work in Madras. In sickwhich to suffer, something for which one is willing to die. ness and sorrow Sir Frederick and Lady Nichol- Christ sublimates this fighting spirit, robs it of son were always helpful. He was deeply interits appeal to baser instincts, and sets to martial music the tramp of a holy army marching to uni- ested in developing industries for the Indians and versal philanthropy. Christianity calls to a world war against every evil demon within and without. discovered a very fine grade of clay with which "We wrestle, not against flesh and blood, but he started a pottery. This he gave to the mission against principalities and powers, against spiritual wickedness in high places." We thrill to the station to use for their Christian people who were call to put on the whole armor of God, and life's greatest adventure comes to us as we "fight the often thrown out of their homes after conversion. good fight of faith." Memories of fifty years of friendship linger to Kellogg pacts will continue to be but scraps of paper, and even World Courts and Leagues of this day. Sir Frederick rose to become a mem- Nations will prove vain attempts to promote world peace until we learn to sit at the feet of ber of the Viceroy's staff, and was knighted by Him who is both Son of Man and Son of God and find the Captain of our salvation in the Prince of the British Government. He was the man who Peace. developed the Agricultural Banks which have been The Son of God goes forth to war A Kingly crown to gain. such a blessing to India-and might offer a sug- His blood-red banner streams afar; gestion to progressive America. He also initiated Who . follows in his train? the plan for fisheries, and after visiting notable CHRISTIAN SERVICE IN CIVIL SERVICE examples in Europe, spent a summer in America In the passing of Sir Frederick Nicholson, the eminent statesman of India, the world has lost and carried back from Gloucester what he con: more than a Knight of the Empire of India. He died last summer at the age of ninety, in the hills sidered the best suited plan for India. If Maof South India, the Coonoor country to which he had given his life. His work for India was no- hatma Gandhi had the spirit of Sir Frederick he . table, even among the many ably British stateslnl;'!l} who have aided the Empire. might do more for men of all classes of India:. At his death the press, people and officers united in highest praise. In all his loyal service for the Empire he never lost sight of the Kingdom of the Lord, Jesus Christ. Lucy W. PEABODY.

Unevangelized Chinese

By H. FRENCH RIDLEY, Urumtsi, Sinkiang Missionary of the China Inland Mission FOR years the spiritual needs of the Moslem as they did after the rebellion of 1894-5. On my people (Chanteos) who occupy that little arrival at Korla the man from the Yamen came known district which lies to the east and south to see me and look at my passport. They asked of the great Takla-Makam Desert has been laid me where I was going. I replied: on my heart. When in Sining Kansuh, I would often gaze westward to that vast region, between "You know our business is to go where there us and Kashgar, without a single messenger of the are people." Gospel. I wondered if it would ever be my privilege to visit those regions. That was away back "Oh, yes, we know you Fuh-ing-Tang, you are in the nineties. On my return from furlough in good people exhorting people to be good." They 1913, I was asked to assist in Lanchow in the troubled me no more, yet still I did not feel per- Middle School for two years. During this time fectly safe until I got to Chaklik. my thoughts again turned to this needy field and in 1926 the way opened to come to Tihua to re- It was necessary to provide food for the whole lieve a fellow worker. During my three years way to Chaklik – sixteen days' journey. We in Tihua my thoughts were continually upon this stored up a lot of bread, the bread being kept soft field and I picked up as much as I could of the by mixing three pounds of mutton fat with ten Turki language. pounds of the flour.

In the year 1931, after the return of Messrs. On November 16th early in the morning, with Hunter and Mather from their visit to the Qazaqs a full moon shining down upon us, we set out on in the mountainl;! and IIi (Kuldja) I was led to our journey. As the books I had with me were take a journey as far as Karashar and Korla at limited, I divided them up so that I could leave a the northeast end of the great Gobi Desert. A Gospel in every place we passed through. We British officer had been refused the request to camped out in the open without tents the whole take the route just previously so I little expected way to Chaklik, with the exception of two places. that I would have much chance even if I tried. Desert, jungle and sand dunes made up the jour- But the Lord was laying it more and more on my ney, interspersed with a small village here and heart that now was the time for me to go. Don- there or scattered farmsteads. Choang Kul had keys could be procured easily and the innkeeper 20 families; UIugh Kul (Kul is lake), 30 famtold me that he would find a reliabie man as don- iIies; Kulslagh Camp, 70 families; Tikkenlik, 150 keyman. A cart road had been made all the way families; Kara Bais, 70 families. The last five to Chaklik to make the transport of food for the stages had not more than 10 families. Beside givtroops at Chaklik easy. The soldiers built a high- ing away Gospels, we left tracts in bushes and on way through the marshes which were impassable trees where by-paths led off to farmsteads. Four without a guide and very trying to the traveler. hundred and fifty soldiers were camped at Tikken- Canals had also been cut so that fresh water was lik. I disposed of quite a few books there and obtainable all the way. As the Roman soldiers, later saw one man sitting at his door reading the before the Christian era, built fine roads in all Gospel with seemingly great interest. We camped parts of their empire, making it easier for the near the river at Arghan. A shepherd came and messengers of the Gospel to carry the glad news, I gave him a Gospel and a Pilgrim's Progress. so once again the soldiers of this great empire Early next morning ere we had broken camp he had gone before, making it easier for another mes- returned for copies for two other shepherds. He senger to carry the glad news to the people of this said they had been reading the greater part of the region who had never heard it before. Mission- night and liked the books very much. Here they aries living in the province have an advantage were in the jungle with their sheep and cows four over travelers and explorers, because we are per- days' journey from Chaklik, days passing without mitted to go where we desire. Nevertheless I was seeing anyone. They were rejoicing over this gift doubtful about being permitted to go as there was of books which will be read again and again in still fear that the Dungan's, in case of being de- their loneliness, with plenty of time to discuss the feated in Kansuh, would fly to this said district, contents. May they, like Bunyan's Christian, find their way to the Cross with their burden of sin.

Nearing Lob Nor there was a terrible gale of wind called a "buran." Fortunately behind us.

[145 ]

The wind whizzed among the trees and just be- River and halted for the night. The following was yond was the open desert. Noone could possibly a lovely winter day. Our path first led through pass over the desert that day. In the evening, the jungle, then among the high reeds and rushes snow fell and from Fort Kuron to where we of Lake Choang to a little hut, the home of a shep- camped at Kashgar forty days' journey, snow lay herd. These huts are made of wattles plastered along our path. Lob was our last encampment ere over with mud, the walls falling two or three feet we reached Chaklik. We had to take fuel for our short of the r.oof, leaving plenty of room for fresh camp fire from Fort Kuron. The trek to Chaklik air. When we entered the hut the shepherd's wife is sheer desert, a long weary journey. and three naked children were sitting around the The First Contact with a Missionary fire on the ground in the middle of the room. No table, chairs or forms. We all squatted round the We arrived at Chaklik, a little town of 140 fam- fire, ten in all, and fared out of the same big ilies with probably some 500 families in the whole cauldron, inviting the family t.o join us at our district, at dusk. Over 700 soldiers were stationed sumptuous feast of mutton broth and bread.

there to check the Dungans. I sold all the books The following day we passed through much I could spare and gave away many tracts. The grassland and saw several flocks of sheep, crossed people were courteous and visited me in the inn. the Charchien River on an ice bridge and at dusk This was their first contact with a missionary. arrived at the village of Tatran where we were When I left on the 9th of December my donkey- informed that there was no inn. I then over- man pr.omised to go as far as Keria (19 days heard s.ome one say there was an officials' Rest further) but changed his mind, so I bought his House called a kong-kuan. Soon a door was donkeys and hired a man to help my servant. We opened and we entered a very cozy room, the floor replenished our store for the next seven days to covered with Khotan carpets. The caretaker and Charchien (Churchend on some maps). A 33-mile his wife and mother were exceedingly obliging, trek over sheer desert, flat as a pancake, we ar- soon had a fire lit and tea ready. All joined in a rived at Gillig, where a man has his hovel by the supper of mutton. The village elder and a few riverside. There are two little caves, without other men came in to see me and I gave them doors .or windows, dug out in the bank of the books.

river. We arrived late so found the caves occu- Good News for the Magistrate pied, but some merchants made room for me and my servant in their cave. They had brought fuel The next day we arrived at Charchien. Our with them, or we should have fared badly. I gave entrance into the town settled a little quarrel that was going on in the street, the advent of a forthem a Gospel. Another 30 miles brought us to the village of eigner being more important. The news caused Vara-shari, with some 120 families. We stayed a stir in the Yamen for no official information in the official Rest House. The young women of had been received of any foreigner coming and the household were keen to have a look at me and I had no escort. We had just gotten settled and made several errands to pass my door. Several I was having a cup of tea when a man came from men came to see me, and by the help of my serv- the Yamen demanding in a bustling and rude ant, I told them why I had come. The crucifixion, manner where I had come from and where I was death and resurrection of our Lord was fresh going. He stood asking for my passport. "Sit news to them. They asked many questions. We down," I said. "What is all your hurry, I am not rested a day to prepare for the heavy cr.ossing of going away again tonight; wait till I have finthe high sand dunes. Towards evening of the ished my tea, then I will give you my card.

following day we reached the foot of the dunes. He replied, "The magistrate is very anxious to There is only one hut and it is occupied by a fam- know who you are, as he has had no n.otice of your ily of five. There is no grazing land for cattle or coming." Finally he sat down and talked. When sheep and all the food has to be brought from I was finished I gave him my card but he wanted Vara-shari. They were glad to have a gift of my passport.

some white bread. In the evening the son and "I will bring it along tomorrow," I said, but he other tr~velers sang songs and played on the would not go without it so I sent my servant to banjo. The women folks were peeping through bring it back.

the wattle petition. I seized the opportunity of The next day r visited the official, an elderly getting in a word for my Master and gave them Chanteo gentleman from Kashgar. He received some books. me very graciously and returned my visit when The following day we crossed the sand dunes, he gave mean unique opportunity of telling him several hundred feet in height – heavy traveling the Glad News, as he opened the subject himself.

for man and beast. "Did Christ really die and rise again?" he Finally we reached the banks of the Charchien asked.

THROUGH UNEVANGELIZED CHINESE TURKESTAN

"If it had not been so I would not be here," I talk about the Gospel, and they all got books to answered. take away with them. In the afternoon the head- There was a big, listening crowd. Several de- man of the oasis, with a few friends, came to see sired books and one man surprised me when he me. He was from Yarkand and asked many ques- told those who stood by that what I had said was tions about the Gospel. Having asked my age, perfectly true. said, At Charchien we replenished our food supply, "Why, at your age, have you come this long des- as well as grain for the animals. Nine days of ert route?"

desert lay before us. Snow was on the ground "To do the will of my Lord and Master," I re- everywhere and the road was heavy with sand plied.

dunes. The first three langars (Rest Houses) "It must be done," he answered. I gave him were in charge of a father and two sons, living Mark's Gospel and a Pilgrim's Progress. Niya alone, thirty to thirty-five miles apart. Some- and Endere are the two places where Sir Aurel times for days no travelers are to be seen, so if Stein unearthed many interesting relics. Forty one of these men were ill and died the other mem- miles direct north from Niya is the shrine of bers of the family would not know for days. Imam J afir Sadik, the most famous shrine in all Around Endere there is a good deal of jungle, Central Asia. As my mission was to bring the therefore many wild sheep, cattle, horses, foxes richest Treasure that this world affords rather and pigs. One touching scene on the way is the than seek for earthly treasures, I had no time to lonely grave here and there marked by a long pole go so far out of my way. There is a small langar stuck in the ground and a yak's tail hanging on at 40 li (13 miles) from Niya. It seemed no top. Sickness had overtaken them far away from bigger than a dog kennel, but it is built in a hol- help. It may have been that they died of thirst. low, the smallest langar we saw and is in charge We passed a little group of four one day. The of two very old women. We had to stoop down to mother had been taken suddenly ill, could no get into the miserable hovel. They had prepared longer ride the donkey, so was lying on the ground a little mutton broth for passers-by. In the sum- with the remainder of the family standing around. mer when there is no snow the water has to be On the sixth evening from Charchien we ar- carried five miles.

rived at the Yak-toghrak Langar to find the inn In a Farmer's Home full of guests, so there was no room for us in the inn this Christmas Eve. After going three miles Next day we journeyed 35 miles, arriving at the we beheld a camp fire about a half mile off the oasis of Oy-Toghrak at dusk. There was no inn, road. It was a cloudy evening and dark. Slowly so the donkeyman took us to the home of a friend we made our way among the shrubbery, snow be- where we had a very hearty welcome. Our host ing quite deep in some places, and at last reached was a well-to~do farmer. To my surprise they in- the camp fire. Our fellow travelers had found a vited me into the women's quarters where there hole under the huge roots of a tree. My men un- was a fire. A wee laddie of five summers took loaded the animals, swept the snow off the ground, hold of my hand without fear. The old mother then went in search of fuel and soon had a roar- and one of the daughters-in-law came and sat be- ing fire. It was Christmas Eve again over nine- side me near the fire. There was a father, mother, teen centuries after that first Christmas Eve. two sons and their wives and two boys. One of Here was I, out in the desert, privileged to be the the sons is a mullah.

messenger of the same Glad News to a people who After supper all except the father gathered had never heard it before. It will be a never-to- round my fire, chatted and asked questions. The be-forgotten night for me. most interesting thing was my teeth. I told them Three days more brought us to the oasis of my errand and they listened very patiently. I Niya, about 20 miles in length sustaining a pop- had only a few tracts left, but had asked for Gos- ulation of 1,000 families. Just before entering pels to be sent from Kashgar to Keria to await the oasis we passed the grave of some holy men. me, so I promised to send some back with the There were two ram's horns on one grave, on an- donkey man. None of the women wore veils in other a ram's head, a third had a sheep skin, on the house. The old lady performed her evening a fourth hung the skin of a fowl, besides hosts of devotions while I was still in her room.

little flags upon which were written prayers, re- New Year's Day we reached Keria, a city of minding one of the Tibetan obos with their hosts 6,000 families and probably 40,000 in the district, of prayer flags hung on branches of trees stuck which includes Niya and Oy-Toghrak. Here was on the top of the obo. In the evening several mer- my first touch with a bit of Western civilization, chants came to the inn where I was staying; all the post office. There is no telegraph office nearer but one could speak Chinese as they had been to than Kashgar. I was invited to stay in the home Kansuh with their merchandise. We had a long of the Aksakal, an Indian Moslem who is the rep-

resentative of the British Consul General in Kash- lars all the way. To be away from the desert gar, appointed to look after the British Indian for a short while was a real treat. subjects. It was bazaar day when we arrived and the streets were packed with people. We first We arrived at Khotan at noon and were enterwent to the inn but were glad to be invited else- tained at the home of the Indian Aksakal. The where, for the room smoked badly and was so journey long prayed about was accomplished. dark that I needed a candle to read. Here is a Khotan had already been visited several years ago good center for a mission station. The city is by that intrepid missionary, Rev. G. W. Hunter, built on a high bank overlooking the river. There who has been traveling 25 years in the province are no gates of importance and only two main and knows it better than any other living person. streets, but lanes galore, running here and there The distance from Korla is 1,140 miles and the in a most tortuous manner that it was difficult to route naturally divides itself into two parts: find one's way around. There is a large popula- Korla to Vara-shari, with headquarters either at tion on the north side of the city. Except on Korla or Karashar. one and a half days further bazaar days the city presented a very quiet ap- north, Tatran to Khotan with headquarters at pearance. When I wanted to buy anything, I was Keria. The Swedish Mission hopes to occupy told to wait till bazaar day otherwise it would be Khotan soon. difficult. The people took little notice of me. In fact, along the whole journey, except in Char- From Khotan I went northwest to Yarkand and chien, the people were not a bit curious. How Kashgar and had the privilege of seeing the work they would receive missionaries it is difficult to of the Swedish Mission at their three stationssay. It would be necessary to visit the place a Yarkand, Yenghi-hissar and Kashgar. Between few times and do a little dispensary work to open Khotan and Yarkand the three cities of Suma, the way. The need is great and that in itself Kargalik and Posgam ought to be occupied. I constitutes a call. This field naturally falls under returned via the north road-Maral-bashi, Aksu, the care of the Swedish Mission who hope to open Kuchae and Karashar thus circumambulating the Khotan in the near future. great desert of the Takla-Makan, probably the first time it has been done in one journey by a After a twelve days' stay in Keria, I sold my white man, a distance of 2,625 miles. From donkeys and bought two horses. It was a long Karashar I returned home to Tihua (Urumtsi). stretch of forty miles of desert to Yar Langar I left Tihua on the 22d day of October and reand thirty-three miles more on the following day turned on the 24th of April, in six months and brought us to the town of Chira with a population two days having covered 3,300 miles, passed of 2,500 families in the oasis. All along the route through 18 cities and towns where there was no people had been saying that it was the coldest Christian mission station. winter in the memory of the oldest inhabitants and at Chira there was a great scarcity of water. The need itself is the appeal. Pray for God's Here are ten thousand people who had never had blessing on the books and tracts sold and given the opportunity of hearing the Glad News. Much away on this virgin soil, that He who blessed and land is yet to be possessed. In the oasis of Lob broke the five loaves and two fishes and satisfied there are supposed to be some 20,000 families. It five thousand men, besides women and children, joins up with Khotan-a vety rich district. From may so break the precious Word that many souls Lob to Khotan is 20 miles along a lovely road for may be fed in this wild desert region. In the day motors about 20 feet in width and lined with pop- when He gathers up His jewels may there be many found among His treasures gathered out of this land of buried cities.

As the sculptor works in wood and stone I would devote myself to the living soul. But I face the solemn thought that the sculptor cannot carve either in wood or in stone anything better than himself. All the lines of my carving Will but reveal my own soul. Gazing at my hand, at my chisel, I shudder. How long will it take for this human sculpture which I can never carve better or finer than my-own soul? How shall I escape! how escape from my pitiable, limited self, and rise to become a carver of God!

Happily there is a guide for me, One Who has opened the door of the sanctuary, One Who in His living flesh Has given us an image of the living God.

-Toyohiko Kagawa.

Eskimos-Old and New*

=B=U=T=Z=IN====!.lII~- –tIi{II.!;;!===B=y=th=e=R=E=V=.=A=RT=H=U=R=F=.

ARE the results of fifty years of continuous their faith and hope as they heartily sing: "We .r.. missionary effort equal to the price paid? shall sleep, but not forever." As they glance at Fifty years of the Moravian Church's the crosses marking the last resting places of northwestern venture has involved thousands of their own, they have in their hearts the assurance dollars. The human effort and sacrifices with the of a glorious dawn when they shall never part.

compensations and losses involved can never be The Old Religion and the New reduced to figures set on a balance-sheet.

But in answering the question let us contrast The medicine man, or shaman, was a conspic- the Eskimo of yesterday with the Eskimo of uous person in the old order. As direct repre- today. sentative of the tunrangaiyak (Devil) he was The ancient religion of the Eskimo was one of powerful. Many of them used this power diabolideception and fear. They summed it all up in the cally. Some were of a kindlier disposition, but words: "I fear." In their language there are all of them could easily become the tyrants of many synonyms for fear, foreboding and horror. foreboding and terror. Fear enslaved the people For this fear they blame one tunrangaiyak and to these men. A young native, dying of the dread his agents. He is "the Ruler out of the Dark- tuberculosis, said to me: "The shaman has bound me. I have begged him, but he will not ness." We call him the Devil. For the Christian Eskimo the ancient fears are unbind me. So I must die. If only he would unof yesterday. They have accepted the Saviour, bind me, then I could live." who has broken the bonds that once enslaved them That the shaman did have terrible power our to fear and horrors. They say with all believers: older Christians know. But they also know that a "This is my Lord, who redeemed me, a lost and stronger and a kinder One has come. A Christian undone human creature, purchased and gained Eskimo, also dying of tuberculosis, was besought me from sin, from death and from the power of by his father, still a heathen, to have the shaman the Devil." Some may still need to say: "I be- in. He would not. They begged him that they lieve; help Thou mine unbelief." But they are might take his parka to the shaman to pow-wow saying it sincerely. Christ has opened a new over. No, he would not. If his Saviour would, world of trust and hope to their hearts. He has he could heal him, but if He saw fit to take him brought them a real salvation from terrible bond- from earth to Himself, that would be best. But age and has also introduced to them the mighty in any case he would not now let his soul be soiled by the touch of the Devil. God as their dear and loving heavenly Father. Under the old regime death came with horror, A heartless religion engendered heartlessness. hatred and hopelessness. The loss of child, Our early missionaries repeatedly met with inmother, father, or other dear one, caused the stances where those enfeebled by age or disease were left behind to starve at the time of the spring usual natural heartache. In addition were the migration. When they realized this, our missionhorrors and terrors of apparitions of the de- aries prepared salt fish ahead and saw to it that parted. There was hatred for the shaman who they had sufficient ammunition to procure the might have caused the death. Added to these was necessary ducks and geese to feed such during the utter hopelessness. Life was gone forever. periods of scarcity of food. This kind forethought Death still brings to them the heartache and made its impression. The modern missionary feeling of loss. I have heard a Christian Eskimo still encounters a sad lack of deference and kindfather sob over his dying son: "Father have liness for the aged and feeble, but they are now mercy upon me." Later this father calmly spoke fed and cared for. There is a growing Christian to his people of the Home with the heavenly Fa- opinion that the aged should be dealt with conther and the Saviour, where he would meet his siderately. Most of our congregations have colown again. Easter has become the glad day for lections especially for such older and needy folks. bereaved Eskimos. At the sunrise service they tell Sometimes Sunday school classes gather gifts for * From 1'he .BIorav1an (Decenlber, 1935). them and sing in their homes.

[ 149 ]

The orphan and the "half-orphan" (child of gether easy in that low, flat country of rain, Eskimo companionate marriage) shared the lot of water, slush and mud where dirt is a natural aged feeble folk. However, they could not be element. starved so readily nor was that exactly desirable. The people needed "slaves" to labor for them. And it is true that the persistent influence of Hard work, rough treatment and "garbage" food the Gospel is toward cleanliness. The old superand clothing fell to the lot of these. We have seen stitions thrived in filth and darkness. Jesus is the these "slaves" among well-fed and happy children. Light of the world. Light dispels darkness and They looked on while the others had their fill of destroys filth. This is the experience of the Good the choicest. When all were satisfied, they got News among the Eskimo. Napagiaghak village the crumbs, bones and dregs of the tea that hap- wanted a chapel. They could not build it without pened to be left. These things used to be com- help. In presenting the need of a chapel their mon, for there was no sentiment to forbid it. spokesman advanced as the cogent reason for it that it was not compatible to celebrate the Holy "Let the little children come unto Me," includes Communion in the dark, dirty and soot-covered the orphan. That part of the Gospel is being in- kashige. The younger set are eagerly learning terpreted by the orphanage. Again the Eskimo the truths of sanitation and gradually are formas a whole have responded wonderfully. From ing habits of cleanliness. all corners of our field comes approval. Native congregations give fish. Some have donated fur A Long and Winding Trail boots and other things. Before our eyes we see another advance. It is the Saviour's will that It has been a long, long winding trail from their none of these little ones be offended. primitive superstitions and fears to the devotion, thankfulness, hope and Christian fellowship ex- The Social Change perienced at one of the Communion services to- day. The pioneers met with stolid hostility, with The aboriginal Eskimo considered woman very dense ignorance and utter indifference. The Gosmuch man's inferior. She was man's servant. pel message was too immense for their minds. Her duty was to bear and rear children, and al- The trail through their hearts led to their souls. ways serve the man. She gathered the wood and The patient kindness and service rendered them cured and stored the fish. She removed and dried by the missionaries won their confidence. As one the pelts of the animals trapped by the man and ignorant Eskimo said to one of our missionaries, out of them made garments. Whenever a migra- "You are Christ to us." Any verbal interpretation took place, she helped the dogs haul the bag- tion meant nothing to that man; a Christlike life gage, or if by water, she and the children pro- did. pelled the boat, while the man sat in the stern steering it. She was "too dumb" to appreciate Today they listen gladly to the message and, anything better. Mentally she was considered a furthermore, they themselves have become detervery inferior animal. mined to have a share in presenting the invitation of Christ to fellow Eskimos who have not yet ade- That feeling still persists, but there is in prog- quately heard. Helper Neck is outstanding. His ress an adjustment. Husbands and wives now name is first in the "Eskimo Who's Who." He live together – some of them very peaceably. had come from the uttermost-a shaman of the They bring up their children together. As a fam- shamans, zealous. He had accepted Christ. Thereily we see them coming to church; the husband after his living was of Christ and for Christ. He is even carrying the baby in his arms; though he and a host of others have written the Gospel acwalks on ahead while she follows! The husband cording to the Eskimo. This interpretation of has begun to fetch the wood and water and lend Christ in living epistles is read and understood. a hand in the curing and storing of the food sup- Congregations have been touched by this Spirit. plies. In many of our congregations the woman They help support native preachers in the frontier has been granted the vote. Some of the more villages; when a new chapel is to be built, a coladvanced pray at their meeting and teach Sunday lection may be taken or a hand is lent in its conschool classes. struction.

*** Fifty years in the life of a race is but a day. It would be unreasonable to expect that in so short a Very much has been said and written about the period every vestige of the old superstitions and Eskimo and his foul igloo. The subject may seem fears should have been utterly destroyed. The over-emphasized, but only to such who have never older folk "know" experimentally that evil as imseen, smelt or touched it. Then, if it be true that personated in the shaman was powerful to bless cleanliness to Godliness is kin, some very notice- and curse, That same power stilI exists, though able change should be apparent in the person, held in check by the stronger power of a merciful home, and surrounding of the Christian Eskimo. God. We wilI grant them that cleanliness is not aIto-

the Church and Modern

By J,rnV. DANIEL A. POLING, D.D. I I r~"- Pastor of Baptist Temple, Philadelphia, Pa.

~==============================~, MODERN youth is incurably religious-not may stand between, youth presses toward the goal by the test of any particular human creed, at whatever cost. Youth does not and cannot not in the vernacular of fifty, twenty or escape Jesus Christ when He is released by those even ten years ago, but in deep reality. Modern who too often build about Him barricades of youth is incurably religious even though he may prejudice and petty sectarian difference.

deny the fact for the moment, by deeds as well as What is it that makes Jesus Christ unique as words. the Captain and Leader of youth? "I will follow William Lyon Phelps, who talks a language withersoever thou goest," declared a young lawyer that youth understands, has suggested a reason centuries ago as the Galilean Teacher moved tofor the basic religious..attitude of young men and ward Jerusa·lem and His crucifixion. Those words young women. "Youth responds to the spirit and of dedication were spoken deliberately, in the message of Jesus Christ," says Dr. Phelps, "be- light of known facts, after Jesus, by the test of all cause Jesus knew more about political economy human evidence, had apparently passed from than all the professors in all the colleges in the triumph to decline; they were spoken in the face world and He knew more about the human heart of impending physical disaster. This young scribe than did Shakespeare. Jesus Christ is the great- made his choice knowing full well that by so do- est leader, the most absolutely right Person, the ing he turned his back upon family and ambition, world has ever known. A complet~ change has that he invited tragic risks, that he flung wide his come over the world since the War, especially in arms to defeat and even death.

the emergence of individual leaders in times of Jesus was on the march, and it is life on the peace. StaHn is running Russia alone, Hitler do- march that captures youth. Jesus was moving ing the same thing in Germany, Mussolini in toward a great goal. The young man knew it, Italy. The whole world is in such a turmoil that and he would go along. The psychology of youth men are looking for leadership and saying, 'Who in every generation is the psychology of advance.

is going to get us out of this mess?' People may Progress, and not decline, is the key to the hearts be following some fallible human leaders for the of our sons and daughters; and Jesus Christ for- moment, but the leadership of Jesus Christ in our ever has that key. He has a destination in view, lives ought to be, may be, constant in everything. an immortal destiny. He could not be turned If I should say that the only way in which every aside by opposition and He would not retreat be- person in this world may be saved is by joining a cause of bitter dangers. It is not a Garibaldi particular church, you would rightly think me patriotism that discourages a young man today.

crazy. I am not out of my mind when I say the It is not a loyalty involving danger that dampens only way the world can be saved today is by ac- the ardor of a young woman. But an institution cepting and following Jesus Christ." or a leader that is not going somewhere, that is It is in the very heart of the vital matter that not headed toward some real and alluring destinawe find the great twentieth century issue for the tion, cools the fevered blood of a holy purpose in Christian Church. She cannot win youth by ask- the veins of a rising generation. ing youth to join her divisions but she can win Let the Church, with her allied institutions and youth by asking them to unite their lives to the organized activities, give heed today. Let any person and cause of Jesus Christ. Jesus in the church that does not have young people, and is flesh always attracted young people to' His com- not able to attract them, take account of stock and pany, challenged them with His message, won remember the man of twenty centuries ago who them to' His ministry. He was always going some- cried, "Master, I will follow thee whithersoever where and knew where He was leading them. thou goest."

Danger and defeat did not lose youth's allegiance, Saul of Tarsus was riding hard toward Damas- for always yO'uth is on the march and if the goal cus, but Jesus rO'de faster, overtook him in the is worth reaching, though reverses and disasters way, tumbled him into the dust and then lifted [151 ]

him to sweep him forward faster than horses and to make men and women truly good and powerful farther than the boundaries of Rome's imperial is adequate for this crisis. The editorial concludes world. This same Jesus overtook Rome herself at that this solution is to be found nowhere else than last and moved on ahead of all her legions. in Jesus Christ and the New Testament.

What was the destination of Jesus? Where is The world has a growing sense of need. Her He going? When He was on earth he went to find very terror in the presence of the machine age she the hungry, and He gave them food. He went has created may be matched by her desire to find with healing for the sick, and even the dead lived and travel the road that leads to a new world. It again. He went to reveal the true basis of brother- is as though the leader of this generation said, "I hood to a world filled with hates and fears; He will follow thee, follow thee whithersoever thou went to find the lost and to show them the way goest." But have they counted the cost? back to the Father. He is still on that mighty quest. He goes now to destroy armed conflict and One of the distinguished military leaders of the bring peace; He comes to right wrongs and to Great War declared it to be his reasoned concluoffer new life and youth flocks to His banner sion that "only the Church can save the world wherever it is lifted on high. from another and even more disastrous conflict." He added, "If another great war comes, the Where is Jesus, our Lord, going? He hastens Church will be to blame." Can the Church preto establish the sacredness, the divinity of human vent war? Can the Church destroy poverty? Can personality, when brought into vital relationship the Church secure justice for weaker races, and with God. For him a little child, the humblest classes? Can the Church solve the problem of baby of the poorest house is of greater value than lawlessness and actually Christianize civilization? all the wealth of a great city. No-the Church cannot, al'5 an institution with an institutional program. As an organization in her Jesus Christ travels on with the ever-lengthen- own right, however great and glorious in the light ing stride of eternal truth to free man's body from of sacred history, she cannot. But as the chosen its bondage, and to cure and save the soul of man instrument of this same Jesus Christ, the Lord of so that it will never die. All other leaders are Glory, the Church, united, humbled by the sense little men when compared with the divine Gal- of her human weaknesses, but with the knowledge ilean. They have their moment of acclaim, but of her infinite divine resources, the Church, folseldom more than one. Only when they join His lowing the l~adership of Christ, thus can save the company and are possessed by His Spirit do they world. This is the Church to which modern youth survive their generation – such were Paul and will come, as youth in every generation has Luther, Wesley and Spurgeon and Moody. The flocked to enlist for high adventure. Youth enlists youth of the world can be saved today only' by fol- today for dictators, and youth marches behind lowing Jesus Christ. the banners of Stalin and Hitler and Mussolini, moved by fear and hatred and self-interest. When In a popular magazine an editorial writer, who the lists of Jesus Christ are opened and His would resent being called a preacher, declared that trumpet is blown youth will march under His it is not by a "new thought" that the world can be banner. saved but that the regeneration of society demands new lives, and that only a Power sufficient LET THE CHILDREN BE HEARD You may hush every other voice of national and individual complaint; you may silence every other tongue, even those of mothers of destroyed sons and daughters, of wives of profli- gate husbands; but let the children speak – the little children, the wronged children, the crip- pled children, the abused children, the blind children, the imbecile children, the nameless chil- dren, the starved children, the deserted children, the beaten children, the dead children!

o my God, this army of little children!

Let their weak voices, faint with oppression, cold and hunger, be heard. . . . Let their little faces, pinched by want of gladness, be heeded! Let their challenge – though made by small forms, too mighty for estimate – be reckoned with! Let their writing upon the wall of the nation – although traced by tiny fingers, as stupendous as eternity – be correctly in- terpreted and read, that the awful robbery of the lawful heritage of their little bodies, minds and souls is laid at the brazen gate of ALCOHOL. – EVANGELINE BOOTH, General of the Sal- vation Army.

Christian Students and

–<!III By H. W. PEET, London, England 11"'- T HE student Christian Movement Quadren- The worst policy today is to maintain the status nial of Great Britain was held at Birming- quo; anti-Communist crusaders become too easily ham. This great gathering is held to bring the messengers of the "bad news" that things before each generation of students the needs of must remain as they are. The Church must realthe missionary work of the Church. ize that "The finest realities of the West are not in systems; forms of government are merely tem- The trend of student thought today is reflected porary ways of dealing with human affairs. We in the general title of the conference, "God Speaks must have a sense of proportion-or humor-and to This Generation." As Dr. Leyton Richards, of the idea that behind the facade of affairs are just Carrs Lane Chapel, Birmingham, said: frightened human beings. We must try to look God in the face and realize how ridiculous it is "After the war the emphasis was on social work for us to sit in judgment on one another, like and international matters. These are still press- archangels on the day of judgment. We must ing heavily on the students but they realize that realize that humanity is a band of sinners who they and the world around them have failed to should come to God and then stand side by side put things right, and they are returning to a helping to make a new world." search f.or a sure foundation for their faith in God." Dr. t'Hooft gave a vivid analysis of Great Britain today as an outsider sees her. He put his The early disciples of Christ started with the finger on the weak spots in British national facts of Jesus' advent, life, sacrifice and resur- armor, and quite frankly said that the world is rection. They found that these historical facts irritated with Britain because she seems so easily became for them the basis for a moral fact. As to find great moral reasons for acts of self-interthey tried to explore the moral fact and explained est. Britain must be willing definitely to conit they found that the Person they had known tribute to the peace of the world, apart from any just as a fact of history, and whom later they advantage such an act may bring to herself. recognized as the great factor of moral life, could only be explained as a spiritual fact, as One who An Anglican Father, Rev. W. S. A. Robertson, was the embodiment or incarnation of the very of St. Ives, who is d.oing a magnificent work in being of God. the midlands among tramps, presented an attrac- tive figure in his brown robe and course girdle. The gathering was attended by 2,000 people, Speaking on "The Reality of God," he said that, including many overseas students studying in even though his audience was so different fr.om Great Britain and others who came specially for those among whom he had recently been mixing the meeting from the continent of Europe, Asia yet they had much in common for all .of us must and Africa. come to God as "down and out" men and women.

Dr. Visser t'Hooft, the very capable Dutch sec- Rev. William Paton, Secretary of ,the Internaretary of the World Student Christian Federation, tional Missionary Council, spoke on his recent representing some 200,000 students in 45 coun- visit to the Far East and dealt with the political tries, spoke on "The 'Christian' West." He said: and religious ferments there. In his analysis of "We might as well talk of the 'Christian Jungle,' " the situation in Japan, where the worship of the recalling the tragically unchristian state of af- Emperor, inherent in the Japanese system, is setfairs which prevail today. "Nevertheless," he ting up a superreligion of extreme nati.onalism, added, "Christianity has been the central forma- he really gave a digest of his important book, tive element in all that is good in Western civ- "Christianity in the Eastern Conflicts." One of ilization. It has emphasized the worth of effort the speakers of the World Student Christian Fedand of individuals. Without Christianity the erati.on was Mr. Sen, ,an Indian who has just been West would be historically inconceivable. "What touring the United States. His illustration of the the world lacks today is a common point of ref- five fingers .of our hand representing what should erence. Several groups believe that they alone be the five chief elements in our life. The thumb can save Europe-and are willing to ruin Europe represents strength and courage for with it we in order to prove their thesis. The ideological grip things. The first finger represents leadership enemy is considered the representative of some satanic principle."

[ 153]

and guidance, for with it we point. The center supplication, but rather with hand stretched ,out finger represents harmony. The third on which in cooperation." In a warm tribute to the misthe wedding ring is placed, stands for love. And sionary movement of the past hundred years, Mr. the little finger when we hold our hands in prayer Sun said, "It would be difficult to discover in hisfaces the aUar and, also, in the Indian meth,od of tory any group ,of men and women who have comsalutation, faces the person we honor. manded greater respect and admirati,on than those ,of the missi,on field. The world owes a greater The Archbishop of Y,ork spoke on "God in debt to these men and women than it sometimes Christ," recalling the first Quadrennial he at- realizes." tended in 1908. "Those who saw God in Christ in the first century," he said, "did not argue ab,out Africa was represented by Mr. J. C. W. Dougit. F1aith is a response of the wh,ole mind, critical all, the new Secretary of the Conference of British and constructive. Yet the essential wonder of Missionary Societies, who has spent s,ome years faith is much more like the feeling for a trusted in East Africa as educational adviser to missi,ons. and admired leader than it was like the Q. E. D. While all the most vital questions of international at the end of a geometrical proposition." relationships may be focussed in Africa at the moment, the most important fact Lor the future is Rev. Paul Rangaramanujam gave a stirring ac- that there is a Christian Church in Africa. count ,of the growth of the Mass Movement in the area in which he works. On the political situa- The urgent need for missionaries at present was tion Mr. Rangaramanujam said that India is emphasized by Miss Ruth Rouse, Educati,on Sec- retary of the Missionary Council of the Church of facing clear issues with high idealism, c,ourage England-who, incidentally, was one of the three and wisdom that are almost Christian. The Na- people present at this conference who were also tional Movement which used to have primarily a at the first Student Christian M,ovement Quadpolitical emphasis is n,ow beginning to embrace rennial in 1896. There are today 400 vacant P,osts social and economic pr,oblems. While earlier it in the Protestant mission field which can be filled wanted self-government because it did not want only by men and women who were now students to be g,overned by others, now it desires inde- -ordained men, teachers, doctors, nurses, women pendence for the noble purpose ,of serving India evangelists, agricultural engineers, builders, weland seeing that her P,oor, depressed and ,outcaste fare workers.· There are fields now where the pe,ople come into their own. Great Britain is average age ,of the missi,onaries is between 50 and called to send Christian men and women to G,oV- 60. New consecrated, well-trained missionaries ernment service, military and other forms of serv- are needed from the present student generation. ice to India, to sh,ow the go,od will there is in the Church of Christ in Britain. Mr. Rangaramanu- There are great possibilities in consecrated jam also emphasized the needs which the Church young life and our prayer is that y,outh may fulin India still has of spiritual and intellectual lead- fill .its pmmise and see its way, having listened ership from Western Churches. to the voice of God, to a path which will lead the world onward. As a leading member of the The Chinese Christian editor, Mr. T. H. Sun, faculty of Birmingham University said of the made a plea for help for the Chinese Church from gathering: "The whole atmosphere is reeking the church of the West. "The younger Churches," with moral gunpowder." he said, "come to you n,ot with the open hand of A HINDU PARABLE There was a donkey which belonged to a dhobi (handy man). The poor donkey had a hard time, for, as everyone knows, donkeys belong to a "depressed class." The owner abused and overworked him shamefully. The rope by which he was tied was very old and had be- come weak in many places, partly because many reformers had tried to cut it and free the donkey. The poor animal longed to be free and himself often chewed it. He CQuid have broken it easily; but whenever he became restless, the dhobi would give him a little green grass and as he was always hungry he would quiet down to eat the grass. Then his ,owner would load him up again' and beat him and curse him. Again he would determine to go free at the first opportunity but as often as he started to break away the dhobi would again give him a little grass. Then, the donkey would think, "After all, if I leave this place where could I go? This is the place where I was born." So he remained in his wretched condition, not because the rope held him, but because he received a little grass and because he really disliked to change.

Moral: The bonds of caste are not strong enough to hold anyone who really wishes to go free.

Ways of

'Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~'=I============================~ MEN'S MISSIONARY LEAGUE, 1934 – FIRST UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, ELYRIA, OHIO An Achievement in Masculine den of responsibility for the gained 50 % in active member- Missions present abnormal situation in which "the whole undertaking ship, 34% in general offerings Under this challenging title, to make Christ known to the The Men's Missionary League world is regarded as a strictly and an increase of 43 % in the of the United Presbyterian feminine affair" (in the local church of Elyria, Ohio, has church aspect) and the entire thank-offering over that of the brought out a leaflet giving "the missionary movement is a wom- preceding year! The entire mishuman interest history" of their an's undertaking and not some- sionary budget offerings of the adventure in leading men to thing to challenge the serious congregation for the church year major in missions. The pioneer- and active devotion of strong ending in March, 1935, were ing pastor, Rev. George A. Christian men. The story of the Brown, told the story of the ven- way in which Mr. Brown set 137 % over those of the year beture in THE REVIEW in Novem- about harnessing the men and ber, 1935. As set forth therein boys in his church for team work fore. the problem of enlisting men for with the sisterhood is a chalmissions is, in its final analysis, lenging one, and the report of We have now to record that a matter of interesting them the effect upon the local wom- the infant organization has not whole-heartedly and enthusias- en's missionary society is star- only survived and grown but tically in Jesus Christ Himself, tling. At the end of the first year that similar leagues have sprung the dynamic of whose life work of the League, that society rewas the missionary motive and ported marked increase in mem- up in a number of other churches the carry-on personnel of whose bership, attendance, offerings, necessitating the issue of the interest and cooperation never leaflet above mentioned as an incampaign, in the early centuries, known before on the part of "the structional manuel with model consisted of the informal mis- brethren." In the language of sionaries we now call laymen. figures, the women's soc i e t y constitution and by-laws. On the evening of Nov. 17, 1936, the Upon the pastors rests the bur- [155 ] League celebrated its t h i r d birthday in a party with all the other missionary organizations of the church as guests and Sam- uel A. Fulton, International Chaplain of the Gideons, as the main speaker. Two special mis-

sionary projects-one home and ets of such material over care- African territory-very picturesque) ; one foreign – have been under- fully and found them highly sug- "African Lights and Shadows" (story taken by the organization as its gestive, the Editor is glad to re- illustrated by shadow piCtures inpractical outlet. In a recent let- deem her promise to cite them volving a series of dramatizationster to the Department Editor, for consideration, especially as full directions given); "An African Mr. Brown says: the African study period is not Village Trial"; "Harum Scarum finished yet; and the bulk of the Harems"; "Enlarge Your World" We have been going now for over material is of a timeless, univer- (folder illustration); "Mimeographed three years and the interest not only sal character and the "program Patterns"; "Greetings-Congo Style" abides but grows with the passing molds" of such a type that they (full directions for picturesque ceremonths and meetings. Our men here will suit a variety of topical con- monial) . are enthusiastic about it and the work tents. The denominational brand is extending throughout our church. is also negligible. Any evan- An outstanding feature of We have had wide and favorable pub- gelical group can utilize most of these packets is the number of licity, not only in this land but in the programs, devices and sub- references made to plans and Canada. The hand of the Lord is ject matter to good advantage. articles in the October issue of most manifestly in our work and we THE REVIEW. Much of its mawant it to grow for His sake and to The three packets are adapted terial is recommended for spe- His glory. for use among women's societies, cific use. older and younger young peo- With whole-hearted assent we ple's groups and Sunday school Follow the Line of Most echo the closing words of the classes or departments. They Resistancecampaign leaflet: may be obtained at The United Christian Missionary Society, but that's only one way Let each pastor preach to his men Missions Building, 222 Downey of saying it. at the earliest possible date, and more Ave., Indianapolis, Ind., at 50 earnestly and plainly and directly cents each. State for which The blue waters of Eagles than ever before, to show them that group the material is desired. Mere Lake moved and shim- Missions is a man's job. Then call a mered under a golden June sun. meeting for the organization of a Each packet contains an out- The foliage circling the lake like Men's Missionary League: pray, plan line of the course and materials, a wreath provided a restful and proceed as the Holy Spirit Him- instructions for leaders and pro- change for the eyes and at least self may lead. In the words of our gram builders, ready-to-use les- two city-dwellers sitting on the rallying song: son subject matter, dramatic beach appreciated the scene. sketches, folk lore tales, complete A wake, ye Christian men; devotional, consecration and in- The girl in the bathing suit Behold the world today; stallation services, question and dropped her beach coat so that discussion mat e ria 1, mimeo- the sun could reach her shoul- Great multitudes like scattered sheep graphed patterns, African games ders. They were conspicuously From God still go astray. for the recreational periods, etc. white compared with those of Sample questions and discussion other bathers about her. Come with a spirit stirred; topics are: Obey your Lord's command; "Dotty," she spoke to the girl Is it right to impose denominational- in blue gingham beside her, Pray Him to send forth laborers ism and white civilization upon "why have I never done this be- Into each waiting land. other countries? fore? A vacation at a mission- ary conference didn't sound Present your gifts to Him, Is the African not happy as he is? thrilling to me, but I don't know Your silver and your gold; Why interfere with his beliefs? when I've enjoyed a week more, and I'm going home with my But first of all, yourself He asks, What conditions growing out of the head simply crammed with That He your life may mold. conquest of Africa jeopardize the ideas." She took a small note- peace of the world todav? book from the pocket of her coat Go forth, ye Christian men, and began turning its pages. Proclaim His name abroad; There is so much to be done at home. Why support foreign missions "You know, Sarah," Dotty re- That sinners far and near may come until we have Christianized our plied, "when I asked you to come To know the Son of God. own country? with me last year, you said you were taking your vacation later. He gave His life for you; The process of securing products from Most of the conferences like this His precious blood He shed. Africa is changing the lives of were over. But I knew you Africans. As a user of these would like it." Serve Him who saves you by His products do I not have a moral grace, responsibility toward Africa? "Well, I certainly do. Thete's plenty of time for outdoor exer- The Church's living Head. How does my consecration compare cise and the things I'm learning with that of African Christians? come in such an easy, interest- (Copies M the organizational leaflet may ing way – everything combines be had at 4 cents per C(}py. 40' cents per Is my life a recommendation for to make me feel a real satisfacdozen, $3.00 per hundred, from The Board Christ? tion." of Administration, United Presbyterian Church, 705 Publication Building, Pitts- Dramatics, dialogues, visual- "Just before I came," the burgh, Pa.) izations, etc., include the follow- other went on, "I agreed to be ing as samples: "Allo, Congo!" "Upriver on the Oregon" (travel As mentioned in the October impersonations); "White Gobblers in issue of this Department, the Africa" (illustrated representation of foreign mission programs. and foreign rapacity in "gobbling up" study material of the United Christian Missionary Society could not be listed until after the first of the year, as they would not come out before January. Having looked the several pack-

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

president of our mIsSIOnary sort of thing. Of course, we'll like to have an evening with circle next winter. My notebook have a play or a talk by a mis- Polly Brown and Helen Frazier sionary so as to keep the party talking about their trip to the is a sort of outsize one and it's Orient. They didn't visit all the going to be a lot of help to me. from being all amusement and mission stations but they did nothing to show for it after- meet a few of the missionaries I can make use of so many of wards." and if they would show the the things we get here. You things they brought home and "That sounds fine," praised tell about the ones they met, and weren't here the first night when Dotty, "and how about making describe our work as they can the literature lady told that little invitations like those we saw in read it up in the missionary story made up of the titles of the the shape of an African hut. magazine, I'm sure the girls books on Africa. That was They are made of wrapping would learn something from clever and it's a stunt that might paper with the thatched roof that, too." be done with titles of books crayoned a darker brown. You about any country. She had a catch a glimpse of the wording "A good thing about the methglobe in front of her on a table on the inside fold through a ods we've had here," remarked Dotty, "is that they could be and she repeated the words of little cut-out door in the hut. We adapted to suit the study of al- 'This is my Father's world,' the must pique the imagination with most any country. Now, my the wording of the invitation, as cousin says they will study first verse, while someone played Miss Applegarth said. Didn't Japan this year because the misit softly on the piano. Then she you love her asking, 'Has the dic- sionary their own church sup- tionary joined your church?' ports is making their town her said, 'My Father's world! I re- It's true that we keep on using headquarters while she's at peat the words often thinking the same old hackneyed terms home. That series Miss Appleonly of the part I can see with garth suggested on Hands, for my eyes' or words to that effect. in our meeting announcements. instance, could be used for any We just don't take the trouble other land as well as Africa. She went on to talk about Af- to think up more alluring ones." Remember, she had the titles rica, bringing in the titles of the listed, Hands across the Sea, different books and magazine The sun was slanting lower Hands that Rock the Cradle, articles and holding each one up Hand – Me – Down, Behindhand and the lake breeze was cool. or Beforehand, Han d i c r aft, as she mentioned it. Then she Sarah pulled her coat about her Hand-in-Hand. Can't you just closed with the last verse of the shoulders again as she scribbled picture how those topics could hymn, after saying something a few words in her tiny book. be worked out. It does take "Yes, and we mustn't use stilted imagination, though. I must about our obligation to help Af- phrases either. They put peo- say, I feel as though I never rica's people to see the Father's ple to sleep-people at a meeting again will be satisfied to follow 'the line of least resistance' in world and be able to thank Him need to be electrified. Even the presenting the cause of missions for it, too. I thought at our first furniture should be placed dif- -there I go again using set meeting we could give the girls ferently now and then, and the phrases! How would you say minister's wife mustn't always that, Sarah? Follow the line of a glimpse of the study plans that lead the devotions. In our case least resistance in broadcasting same way." it's the minister's daughter, but the fact that our missionaries I'm going to ask Flo this time to are heroes in the midst of a Sarah was still fingering her get two other girls to read with thrilling adventure-up against notebook, nodding her head to her the story of Philip and the all sorts of odds, yet they see reshow that she was listening. sults that make them realize they "One thing sure," she declared, Ethiopian eunuch. One can read are truly workers together with "I never would have promised to the narrative part, one will take charge of the party for new speak for Philip and the other God and must win in the long members if I'd not been getting run. When the girls really get some of those things they call for the eunuch. It will make the 'methods' from Margaret Apple- story more real." that view, they are sure to want garth. Now I know just what to help. By the way, Miss Ap- I'm going to suggest to the com- "Another thing to think about in devotions is hymns. Alice plegarth and some of the other mittee. Remember the game we leaders are going to be here played on Saturday afternoon, told me she simply hadn't the with the name of a famous per- heart to sing '0 Zion Haste' ever again next summer." son on every girl's back. We'll again. She says we always sing use people connected with Af- it. I told her that if she'd come "Well, I'm telling you right rica, missionaries like Living- and lead us in some really new stone and Jean Mackenzie, and hymns, or even some old ones now, so am 11" a few like Cecil Rhodes and that we don't sing so often, we'd Haile Selassie. For refresh- JANE GILBERT, give the stand-bys a rest for a ments we had a whole bunch of year. And with just a little Vice-Chairman, Eagles Mere, Pa., bananas, and cookies cut in the originality, there are ways of Conference, June 26 to July 3. varying the use of even an old shape of the map of Africa, hymn to advantage."

spread with a mixture of peanut "If I wasn't so full of this Af- rican party," said Sarah, "I'd butter and chile sauce-weren't they good? And the peanuts we had to hunt for all around the room. The girls will love that

r==~~====~~===============

BULLETIN OF The Council of Women for Home Missions EDITH E. LOWRY, EXECUTlVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK ~'~I~–==~~~~~~~~~===—-I~ LET US REMEMBER JESUS INTERLUDE OF MUSIC: BENEDICTION: A Lenten Service of Worship* Vocal solo–"My Task"-Ashford. (Remain standing after benedic- tion.) INSTRUMENTAL MUSIC: PERIOD OF MEDITATION. LEADER: "The Palms"-Faure. LEADER: (Continue to play softly as ac- ("Into the Woods My Master Went" companiment during the reading Let us remember Jesus: Who loved to be played softly during reading of the poem.) men, yet retired from them to pray, of poem.) rose a great while before day, LEADER: watched through a night, stayed in o Master of the Galilean Way, the wilderness, went up into a Judean hills are holy, Judean hills mountain, sought a garden. Who, Forgive us for the vows we fail are fair, when he would help a tempted dis- to keep: ciple, prayed for him, and for the For one can find the footprints of perfecting of those who received Forgive us that we so neglect thy Jesus everywhere. sheep, him. One finds them in the twilight be- So idly waste this shining harvest neath the singing sky, INTERLUDE OF MUSIC: day!

Where shepherds watch in wonder Vocal solo-"Into the Woods My What matter if we cannot under- white planets wheeling by. Master Went" – Lanier. (F irs t stand stanza.) His trails are on the hillsides and The mystery of Love that is Di- down the dales and deeps; PERIOD OF MEDITATION. vine, He walks the high horizons where LEADER: Nor pierce the veil! Dear Lord, vesper silence sleeps. our faith increase Let us remember Jesus: Who be- He haunts the lowly highways lieved in men to the last and never To know that, since our hands where human hopes have trod despaired of them. Who through may reach thy hand, all disappointment never lost heart. The Via Dolorosa up to the heart Who disregarded his own comfort Our lives are made all-powerful, of God. and convenience and thought first through thine, of others' needs, and though he suf- He looms,·a lonely figure, along the fered long was always kind. Who, To heal a wounded world and fringe of night, when he was reviled, reviled not bring it peace! again, and when he suffered, threat- -Molly Anderson Haley. As lonely as a cedar against the ened not. Who humbled himself lonely night. and carried obedience to the point Poems from "Quotable Poems," Vol. I of death, even death on the cross, Judean hills are holy, Judean hills and endured faithfully to the end. Clark-Gillespie, Willett, Clark &anCdo.p, ra1y9e3r1~' are fair, New York. Music, meditation INTERLUDE OF MUSIC: from HNew Hymnal of American Youth" For one can find the footprints of Jesus everywhere. Vocal solo – "Into the Woods My H. Augustine Smith, Appleton D. Century, -William L. Stidger. Master Went." (Last stanza.) New York.

PERIOD OF MEDITATION. UNISON PRAYER AND CONSECRATION Officers, 1937 LEADER: (Standing) : President – Mrs. Millard Robinson (Methodist Episcopal). As we worship together- o Christ, our only Saviour, so come Let us remember Jesus: Who, First Vice-President-Mrs. Orrin R. though he was rich, yet for our to dwell in us that we may go forth Judd (N. Baptist). sakes became poor and dwelt among with the light of thy hope in our us. Who was content to be subject eyes, and thy faith and love in our Second Vice-President–Mrs. Augus- to his parents, the child of a poor man's home. Who lived for thirty hearts. tus Trowbridge (Protestant Epis- years the common life, earning his To the preaching of good tidings copal). living with his own hands and de- of salvation we consecrate Third Vice-President- Mrs. J. W. clining no humble tasks. Whom the our powers; Downs (Methodist Episcopal common people heard gladly, for he To the healing of broken bodies South) . understood their ways. and the relief of distress we Recording Secretary – Miss Dorothy consecrate our gifts; A. Stevens (N. Baptist). INTERLUDE OF MUSIC: To the leading of every soul to the knowledge and love of Treasurer-Mrs. Norman V. Peale Vocal solo-"When the Lord of Love Christ we consecrate our in- (Reformed in Am.). Was Here"-Brooke. (First three fluence; stanzas.) To the Christianization of the Chairmen of Committees world, PERIOD OF MEDITATION. To the building of the Kingdom of Annual Meeting: Miss Laura H. Parker (Presbyterian, U. S. A.). LEADER: God: Chautauqua: Miss Amelia D. Kemp We consecrate our money, our ef- (Un. Lutheran). . Let us remember Jesus: Who was Conferences and Schools of Missions: mighty in deed, healing the sick and forts and our lives. Amen. Miss Carrie M. Kerschner (Evan- the disordered, using for others the powers he would not invoke for RESPONSE: gelical Reformed). himself. Who refused to force Editorial and Publicity: Mrs. J. men's allegiance. Who was master "Hear Our Prayer, 0 Lord." (Vo- and Lord to his disciples, yet was cal or instrumental.) Henry Callister (Friends). among them as their companion and as one who served. HYMN: Eva Clark Waid Memorial for World • Prepared by Charlotte Mary Burnham. "0 Master, Let Me Walk with Peace: Miss Emma Jessie Ogg Thee." (Four stanzas.) (Presbyterian, U. S. A.).

[158 ]

BULLETIN OF THE COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS

Finance: Mrs. Mary D. White (Con- one another and to demonstrate the Western Hemisphere and to ex- gregational-Christian) . the inclusiveness of the home tend this policy of good neighborliness mission program. In reporting to all nations, regardless of geograph- International Relations: Miss Elinor the year's activities at the busi- ical propinquity. ness session novel methods were K. Purves (Presbyterian, U. s. employed – panel discussions, 2. To exercise moderation with re- round tables and skits, thereby spect to our military establishments, A.). making the presentation of re- to the end that the influence of the ports interesting and stimu- United States may be on the side of Legislative: Mrs. Bessie H. Payne lating. peace and not on the side of war. (NatI. Baptist). Important actions were taken, 3. To accept membership in the Migrant: Mrs. Kenneth D. MiIIer a few of which are reported in World Court and through such action (Presbyterian, U. S. A.). V. this Bulletin. The Liquor Com- relate our nation in a helpful way to Chairman: Mrs. D. C. Turner mission appointed at the 1936 the development of a world commu- (Congregational-Christian) . Annual Meeting, to study the re- nity of law and of justice. lation of the Council of Women Nominating: Miss Edna M. Spring- for Home Missions to the Liquor 4. To extend the existing neutrality horn (Un. Lutheran). Problem presented a very com- legislation to include an embargo on prehensive report including the basic war materials to nations resort- Office Administration: Miss Ann follow i n g recommendations ing to war, in order to keep the Elizabeth Taylor (Presbyterian, adopted by the Federal Council United States from being drawn into U. S. A.). Biennial Meeting last December war, while at the same time it coop- and which were adopted by this erates with other nations for the Pension Plan: Mrs. Edmund B. Chaf- meeting. preservation of peace. fee (Presbyterian, U. S. A.). 1. That temperance education be 5. To work to secure national and Programs for Local Interdenomina- strongly reenforced in church and international control of the arms tional Groups: Mrs. Fred S. Ben- community and that denominational traffic. nett (Presbyterian, U. S. A.). and interdenominational boards and agencies charged with this responsi- 6. To extend stilI further the ad- Race Relations: Miss May Huston bility seek to cooperate in the publi- ministration's program of trade agree- (N. Baptist). cation of study courses for youth and ments and to facilitate through such of temperance literature; action the easing of economic tensions Study Courses: Miss Margaret Mars- throughout the world. ton (Protestant Episcopal). Vice- 2. That exploration be made as to Chairman: Miss Mabel M. Shei:o- the possibility of taking the profit out 7. To make clear the fact, by Presi- ley (Presbyterian, U. S. A.). of the manufacture and sale of liquor dential proclamation or otherwise, and the Research Department of the that the armed forces of our country World Day of Prayer: Mrs. Daniel Federal Council investigate and re- are not, under any circumstances, to A. Poling (N. Baptist). Vice- port on this aspect of the liquor be employed for the protection of the Chairman: Mrs. E. E. Cooley problem; economic or other material interests (Presoyterian, U. S. A.). of American nationals in other lands. 3. The securing and furnishing of Young People's Work: Rev. Frederick data which may be used by educa- 8. To take such steps as may be ad- R. Thorne, D.D., Chairman (Pres- tional agencies in presenting the sub- visable to insure the improvements of byterian, U. S. A.). V. Chair- ject; American-Japanese relations and, in man: Miss PrisciIIa Chase (Con- cooperation with other interested na- gregational-Christian) . 4. That the press of the country be tions, to labor for the restoration of urged to consider the harm done to a treaty structure for the Pacific. Joint Indian: Rev. Mark A. Dawber, themselves and their readers by liquor D.D., Chairman (Methodist Epis- advertising and, together with the 9. To place upon a strictly volun- copal). Vice-Chairman: Miss radio and the screen, be urged to elim- tary basis all military training in Helen M. Brickman (~ef'd in inate the emphasis on drinking habits; civil colleges and universities and to Am.). provide for the elimination of all mili- 5. That the Council of Women for tary training in high schools. ANNUAL MEETING Home Missions, in the interest of na- tional safety and welfare, most sol- That it make known this endorse- The Council of Women for emnly calI upon the people of this ment in a letter to the President of Home Missions and the Home land to arouse themselves to the men- the United States. Missions Council held their An- ace of this growing evil and by pernual Meeting January 11-14, sonal influence, by coIlective and polit- That it commend to the women of 1937, in Asbury Park, New Jer- ical action strive for such practical the Church through the denominasey. The first two days were measures of restraint and control as tional Boards the statement on peace given to the business sessions of are necessary for the protection of adopted by the Federal Council of the two Councils and the last society. Churches at its meeting on December two to the National Conference 11, 1936, asking them to study the on the City Church. The Fel- The above recommendations nine point program, included therein, lowship Supper which officially had been adopted at the Biennial to make known their attitude to the opened the Annual Meeting of Meeting of the Federal Council government of the United States the Council of Women for Home of Churches on December 11, and to the people of their communi- Missions was in every sense a ties, and to develop in their own and fellowship. Mrs. Millard Rob- 1936. other people's minds the will to peace. inson, President, presided. The program, informal in nature in- International Relations YOUNG PEOPLE'S WORK cluded greetings from fraternal delegates and then three-minute The Committee on Interna- It was reported that at the accounts given by a representa- tional Relations recommended: Conference of United Christian tive named by each constituent Youth Movement at Lakeside, Board describing the outstand- 1. To implement stilI further its Ohio, in the fall of 1936, it ing achievement in the home Good Neighbor policy with regard to had been decided to include mismission work of each board in sionary emphasis in the promo- 1936. Seldom has any feature tion of Christian Youth Building on an Annual Meeting program a New World, and material is done more to acquaint us with being prepared for this by the Youth Committee of the Mis- sionary Education Movement.

~i'==O=u=r=w=o=rl=d=–W=i=d=e=o==ut=lo=o=k==~ir

J1t A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events "

~. EDITED BY MRS. HENRIETTA H. FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO .~~ LATIN AMERIOA Preaching Restricted quainted with us, told of what we were doing, .of the impor- Ouba's Oooperative School Rev. C. S. Detweiler, of the tance of Christianity for the American Baptist Board, made world. He ended with a cordial The c.ooperative idea in rural a recent visit tQ Central Amer- invitation for all to attend Chriseducation has been highly suc- ica, and reports that it is prac- tian services." cessful in San Miguel de los tically impossible for any m.ore Banos, Cuba, where a Presbyte- new missioOnaries to enter Costa Bibles, Testaments and tracts rian Mission has an experi- Rica and Guatemala. With SoOme in Chinese have been sent for to mental rural proj ect. For three difficulty the Protestant missioOns help follow up this important months ,the idea grew upon the in these countries have been able opening. community, and 25 adults and to secure replacements f.orthQse 22 children were found who whQ have left, but are not al- A More Liberal Order needed and wanted the school. l.owed to increase the staff. Evangelical missi.onaries have New thinking is observed in A thatch-:mofed house was been affected by new restrictions Colombia. Youth is impatient put up; the next move was to upon their work in town and with the old order and is workprovide a teacher. She will country. The g.overnment is re- ing for liberal principles in edumaintain her own home, and the quiring all pas,t.ors t.o secure a cation, and a relaxation of the young women of the community license, and .only thus are they inhibitions of the Roman Cathwill take turns living with her, permitted to hold services. olic Church. This attitude has in order to learn home making been reflected in a 71 per cent from her.-Monday Morning. -Watchman-Examiner. increase in the enrolment of Protestant Sunday schools since Ohristian Literature for The Ohinese in Guatemala 1932. Mexico Dr. E. M. Haymaker, editor Legislation recently passed by F.or the first time in the his- of Guatemala News, describes a the Colombian Par I i am en t tory .of evangelical wQrk in Mex- new work which the newly ap- marks the great changes now in ico, Sunday School Association pointed Chinese consul helped tQ progress. Three articles .of the publicati.ons are being sold in inaugurate. He is a Christian Constitution have been deleted: books,tores .other than their own. Chinese, while his wife is the Works by Kagawa, Compton, C. daughter of a Chinese pastor Article 38. The Roman Catholic F. Andrews and others are in and granddaughter of a former religion is the religion of the nation, prQcess of translatiQn. The first one. Both are deeply interested protected by the public authorities, reof a series of booklets intended in their Christian faith. spected as an essential element of sofor student evangelism appea,red cial order. early this year. There are about 742 Chinese in Guatemala at present. Article 41. Public instruction shall Prof. G. Baez Camargo be- be organized and directed in agreelieves that this literature pro- Dr. Haymaker felt that some- ment and harmony with the Catholic gram that is being carried .on thing ought to be done for them, religion. modestly, but effectively, will and talked over the matter with prove to be .one of the greatest Mr. LeQ, the consul, with the re- Article 55. Buildings destined for spiritual adventures in the his- sult that some .of the mission- worship, seminaries, and episcopal tory of the evangelizati.on of aries were invited tQ tea at the houses shall not be subject to taxa- Latin America. consulate to meet a group of tion, nor taken for any other service. Chinese. This gave the oppor- Personally, and through the tunity of meeting no less than -Indian Witness. SUPP.ort .of friends in England thirty of the principal Chinese and America, Prof. Camargo of the capital where there are Beginnings in New Field has launched a literature project some 200 located. "There was .of another type: a Christian no beating about the bush as to E. K. Pinn and D. Michell, quarterly especially dev.oted t.o the object of the tea," writes w.orkers f.or the Evangelical the intrQduction .of the GQspel Dr. Haymaker. "Mr. Leo, in UniQn of South America, have to students, professors., social explaining whQ we were and changed their field from Chinleaders and educated persons. why he wanted them to be ac- chellos to Talavera, Peru. Work at the £Qrmer place is being c.on- -W. S. S. A. News. [160 ] tinued by two young Peruvian Christians.

These missionaries find in Talavera a mQre .open-minded, liberal spirit, "but," they say, EUROPE Outlook in Spain "while it is a pleasant change Toward Church Unity Dr. Juan Orts Gonzalez benot to be called 'devil,' 'Or 'athe- lieves that now, more than ever ist' or to have people surrepti- In St. Paul's, London, a contio'usly looking f'Or our tails, in- ference was held last October, before, the Gospel of Jesus differenc·e and materialism can attended by delegates represent- Christ can be made known in prove as great enemies as fa- ing most of the church b'Odies 'Of Spain even to devout Catholics, naticism. Many people are glad the W'Orld. Plans, are being de- if appropriate efforts are made. to have us here to visit the P'O'Or vised f'Or the cl'Oser drawing toand sick, but do not want to be gether 'Of all denominations. A He writes: disturbed in their life 'Of im- great pageant is to be held in m'Orality, 0 r m'Oney – making, London at a date to be fixed, the "A few months before the revdrink or other besetting sin." background to which will be a olution began, the Bible Society choir 'Of 1,500 voices. Preceding succeeded in publishing adver- Encouraging aspects in the this dem'Onstration, which will .tisements in the two great prochange are improved health, be broadcast 'Over a world-wide letarian papers of Madrid, El friendliness of the majority, network by the British Br'Oad- Socialista and Claridad, with more level c'Ountry so that they casting Corporation, two world very satisfactory respons,e in the can walk farther, and the coop- conferences will be held, one in eration 'Of teachers in all'Owing Oxford,and the other in Edin- way of sales. Shortly afterthe children ,to attend prayers. burgh, the object of which will wards, Claridad published an These children have mem'Orized be the removal 'Of all barriers article undoubtedly written by many hymns and passages of which prevent unity. an evangelical, in which it was Scripture. Lantern meetings, ;stated ,that ,the Gospel of Jesus with slides 'Of the Life 'Of Christ, -Alliance Weekly. prove helpful. Christ is the greatest basis for Church Union in France formulating the just claims of -South America. the worker; and the editor, a leading Marxist, in presenting the article said: 'This is a vital topic; and we invite all 'Our Unity in the Reformed Church readers who can write to take Religion in Argentina's of France seems about to be part in the discussion of it.'

Schools achieved. The Synods of the Scarcely a day passes in which Reformed Evangelical, and of the leading papers, in criticising The law in Argentina provides the Reformed Church have for the hierarchy and the fascists that, in respect to religi'On, some time been working toward who claim to interpret Chrisschools are neutral ground, so union; the acceptance of a com- tianity better than anyone else, that "religious teaching may mon confession of faith had, do not quote the example and the only be given in the public however, yet to be achieved. words of Christ in refutation of schools by authorized ministers Last June, this was accepted by their claim. of the various cults to children both synods. It is probable that of their own c'Ommunions before the regional synods will accept "The greatest proof which I, or after school hours." This has the new statutes in the spring personally, have experienced of hitherto saUsfied Christians, of 1937 and that a Synod consti- the receptiveness 'On the part of Jews, Moslems, Buddhists and tuted by the first united church the Spanish people to religion 'Other religi'Ous bodies who con- will take place in 1937 or 1938. has been affol'ded by ,the results The question will arise as to of my newspaper evangelism. tribute their share 'Of taxes f'Or whether the two faculties of the- With the generous help of the the upkeep 'Of the schools. The ology of Paris and Montpellier United Society for Christian Litpresident of the National Coun- should be united. erature (London) and of the cil on Education recently de- Methodist Board of F'Oreign Misclared that as a religious back- During 1935 the Societe Cen- sions (U. S. A.), I have already ground for moral teaching was trale Evangelique worked in 40 been able to publish more than necessary in the schoo~s, the law thirty articles of this type in El should be altered so that Roman departments of France; in 13 Popular of Ma.laga. Several Catholic clergy might give in- of these it was the only Prot- thousand persons have read struction during school hours in estant body represented. The those articles, and a great many Sunday schools showed prog- of the readers have seen Christ all public schools. Non-Catholic ress, instructing 1,600 scholars, and His Gospel in a different children would have the alterna- and of these 419 were confirmed Cay, evidenced by the personal tive of receiving any instruction and received as members of the testim'Onies I have received." in morals and civics. The pro- Reformed Church. In different posal is regarded as an attempt churches 370 new members were Must Not Pray for Hitler received. The difficult task of to reintroduce 'sedarian instruc- keeping spiritual contact with A very curious thing has haption in public schools, and the scattered French Protestants Argentine press is critical, hold- was vigorously maintained, and pened in Germany. The Scriping that the existing law is the this Society is now maintaining tures enjoin prayer for those least discriminating towards all 70 evangelization centers. classes 'Of the community. who rule over us, but no one is -The World Today. allowed to pray for Hitler. Re-

cently a pastor was censured for church and state are separate the sweet potatoes must be uprooted praying that this ruler might be and in which Freethought is ac- or all would die of hunger! Meangranted "guidance to his spirit tive. Affirmative answers are while Gure Christians were praying so he may submit humbly." This said to have come from Mexico for rain; they also prayed for the was interpreted by the Minister and the Spanish Loyalist Gov- witch-doctor's soul. of Culture as an implied criti- ernment. It is also reported that cism of Hitler's policies! a Russian :£actory has received That night the Lord bountifully an- large orders for life-size statues swered the prayers and sent an -The Presbyterian. of Christ, Moses, Mohammed, abundance of rain! No more has been the Pope, Luther and others to said about our potatoes. Protestantism in Austria be used ,as targets at shooting contests. Lagos Cathedral Evangelical Christi1anity continues to increase in Aus,tria, AFRICA After a brief furlough in but more slowly than in 1934 Great Britain, Dr. F. Melville when the movement was partly To Educate the Blind Jones, Bishop of Lagos, Nigeria, due to a new law obliging every has returned to continue buildcitizen to join ,some church. The The first steps to assist the ing the cathedral, which he new members are eager to learn; blind in Egypt, of whom there undentook on his appointment and as the Pr'Otestant churches are a great many, were taken in 1919. Dr. Jones and his wife in Austria insist ,that candidates by the missionaries. Their suc- have between them spent ninety for membership shall receive a cess has apparently stirred the years in Nigeria, and it is their course of Bible instruction, the Moslems to similar efforts. Al earnest desire to see the catheknowledge of the Word of God Ahramannounces that the dral finished before they retire. made a great impression on their Sheikh of the Azhar proposes The chancel, transepts, lantern hearts. Many have been soundly the instruction of blind students tower, and one hay 'Of the nave converted, and their testimony in the elements of mathematics, are completed. Of the £18,000 has brought in 'Others. reading and writing. A scheme which it has cost, all but £1,000 has emerged to form an i<Az_ has been contributed by the Af- -Alliance Weekly. haric-Institute of the Blind." rican people of the diocese. To The Braille method will be used complete the building, £4,000 ad- Conference in Athens and the necessary educational ditional are required. appliances will be ordered from Twenty..,six Greek Orthodox abroad. -Tke World Today. -Life of Faith. theologians recently held a conference in Athens. Three were Rain and Potatoes Active German Mission from Jugoslavia, three fr'Om Bul~ria, seven from Roumania, Miss H. Griffin, of the Sudan Bethel Mission was founded six from Greece, four from the Interior Mission, writes: in Berlin 50 years ago when Ger- Russian Theological Academy man colonies were acquired in in Paris and two from the The millet was ready for trans- Africa. Since 1891, the Mission Polish Orthodox Church. The planting but there was no rain, and has worked in the hinterland, <:Ecumenical Patriarch was rep- if rain did not come soon, the grain and in the Usambara mountains, resented. would die. Several sacrifices were Tanganyika, and ,after 1907 in made and chickens killed but no rain Ruanda. After the war the Papers were read on church fell. The witch doctor was called and Mandate for the latter region and state, the possibility of an- after much talk and noise, water was was given to Belgium and the other <:Ecumenic Council, social taken out of a hole in a rock which Belgian Protestant Missionary work and missions, biblical criti- is believed to control the rain. They Society is at work there today. cism, ,and church culture. These threw the water in the air, calling, papers will be published by the "Send more rain!" Beer was then The Bethel Mission has 18 Athens faculty. The Bucharest poured into the hole, but still no rain chief-stations and 169 ou.t-sta- Orthodox theological faculty will came. tions, 10 native pastors, 339 men lay plans for the next conference and 59 women helpers, and 17,- to be held in 1939. In the in- Finally five chickens were brought 945 Christians. In the 174 vilterim an effort will be made to out, and with them rested the fate of lage schools and two intermeestablish a joint magazine for our sweet potatoes! Gure people eat, diate schools for boys and two the promotion of theological but never plant sweet potatoes because for girls there are 8,501 p"l~pils. scholarship throughout the Or- of evil spirits. When we planted ours In the Bukoba field the mission thodox Church. on the compound, we were told they is experiencing a remarkable re- would bring :floods and spoil the vival among the heathen. .New Antireligious Treaties harvest. Until now the rains had been groups constantly offer them- normal and nothing had been said, selves for bapUsm and the' ca- The Soviet Government is pro- but with the scarcity of moisture pacities of the few missionaries posing to draw up antireligious things were different! The – five are strained to the u.tmos.t. There treaties with other governments, chickens were to be the deciding fac- are two medical centers. It has according to press reports from tor in revealing the cause of the also the only nerve hospital con- Leipzig. This pact is to be of- drought. ducted by a mission, with a cafered to all countries where pacity for 100 patients, as well As each chicken was beheaded the as a mental depar:tment. Alto- witch-doctor said, "If the sweet pota- toes are not the cause, rise up in the air, if they are the cause, lie quietly on the ground." The chickens re- mained quiet, conclusive proof that

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

gether the mission, including Bantu S. S. Convention Scho'0ls. Plans have been made doctors, teachers and other mis- The first Bantu S. S. CQnven- to extend this in 1937. sionaries, has 92 German work- tion was held at Port Elizabeth, The publicatiQn '0f an Arabic ers. December 14-16. The meetings bQok of f'0lk songs has helped tQ Spain and the Cameroun were in the nature of a workers' introduce grQUp singing, as conference and schQQl of meth- Arabic music is almost whQlly Civil war in Spain has reached ods. Bible ,teaching through the a S'0lo perfQrmance. A Syrian medium of the Sunday schoQl w'0rker was able last year to con- West Africa. The colony of adapted to Bantu life and cQndi- duct a school which did not re- tions, was discussed. Lectures, quire any '0utside financial help. Spanish Guinea, which lies just She used discarded dress ma- demonstrations and discussiQns terial to make aprQns and cutsouth tofofthWe eFsrtenAcfhricCaamPreersobuyn~ dealing with Bantu child nature, tings of bolts of strong muslin is par preparation of the lessQn, class tQ make sacks fQr carrying books teaching and Sunday s c h 0 01 tQ the school. She used worn terian Mission. In Ootober, the out tQwels tQ make baby bibs management were given; also and had the boys dOl carpentry seapQrt town of Rata was shelled practical demonstratiQns, with repair for schQol benches, mak- ing use 'Of wood already on hand. by gunboat fire. Refugees, from Bantu children, of methQds of All Hterature is furnished by the worship, instruction and expres- Central Committee. the coast fled across the border sion work. The meetings were open to Natives of all denQmina- Newman School of Missions intQ French territory. For three tions.

days truck loads of Spaniards -South African Outlook.

came to Elat and to the near-by government station of EbQlowa.

MOIst 'Of them had fled without having time tQ collect any per- sQnal belQngings, and American and French residents had tQ sup- ply ,them with clothing, fQod and Imagine This! A writer in the Near East sleeping accQmmQdations until Bulletin remarks that "if Palessome place could be prepared for Zulu peQple sang and ap- tine has the deepest valley and them. Christian mission work plauded at a meeting where has gone on without interrup- mQney was solicited fQr missiQn- the saltest sea, she has added to tiQn. -Presbyterian Banner. ary work! Rev. H. A. Stick had this distinction by having the been instructed by the Zulu An- Leprosy in Nigeria nual Conference tQ stir up inter- longest strike on record," adding est amQng Zulu churches in mis- that this gives Christian forces .A r~cent report on leprosy in sionary work among the Batswa, opportunity for prQmoting rec- NIgeria recommended that leper the Shangaans and the Chopes colonies should be the care of in Inhambande, East Africa. onciliation. Despite the strike, missions as far as possible. The SubscriptiQns were made rang- Administration of the Northern ing frQm 10 cents to $30. Many Newman School of Missions in Provinces has, therefore, ap- gave $5, which is the equivalent proved a scheme for the exten- in an American wa,ge earner's Jerusalem has not lessened its sion of the work of missions in mQney tQ $25 'Or $30. Even a enrolment; the total was 8l. this direction. The Sudan In- "heathen"-with three wivesterior Mission will undertake gave $5.50 and promised $2.50 Among the students last year the chief responsibility fQr lep- more for his trio of spouses. was a Japanese, Rev. Y. H. rosy work in the north; other There are just two ordained Af- SacQn, whQ is preparing to sucsocieties accepting increased rican ministers in a field 200 ceed tQ his father's Old Testaparticipation are the Church miles long by 50 wide, trying to Missionary Society, American serve 90 churches. The rest 'Of ment chair in the Japanese Baptist Mission and the Sudan the work has tQ be dQne by un- MethQdist TheolQgical Seminary United Mission. educ,ated laymen. near TokYQ. In Southern Nigeria, a new -Overseas News. The student grQUp also inleper colony has been opened to accommodate 1,000 patients. cludes tWQ German missionaries from Egypt, two from the Dan- ish Mislsion in Aden; others from India and Mor'0cco. Fif- teen missionaries in all took ex- aminations in person, and one by corresPQndence.

The Government of Nigeria, Na- WESTERN ASIA INDIA-BURMA-SIAM tive Administrations, the British Empire Leprosy Relief As- Schools in Syria sociation, the Mission to Lepers, The Near East Bulletin lists World Y. W. C. A. Conference all have shared the cost. The encQuraging signs in educational When it is remembered that Church Missionary Society has WQrk in Syria. One factQr in the first organization of women, provided the doctor. The Sul- promoting efficiency was the "The Female Sense Society,"

tan of Sokoto, spiritual head of mimeogmphed material sen t formed in 1807, had to have a Islam in West Africa, has agreed frQm America tQ help the teach- man to count their mQney and to the opening of a dispensary ers. The second factor was the offer their prayers, it is clear at Chafe, in the province of So- great improvement in Teacher that the Y. W. C. A. Regional koto, by two young Christian Training Schools ; and a third C'0nference in Ceylon was a Africans.-The World Today. has been the VacatiQn Bible milestone. In 'Order tQ ensure

more Far East participation, Hindu Temples Opening Generous Hill Women this conference was held in Cey- The doors of Hindu temples The Hill women in Assam, lon instead of in Europe, as are gradually being 'Opened to who have very little money, usual. The subjects discussed Depr,essed Classes, and the re- through their donations of rice, were: cent proclamation of the Ma- saved a handful at a time from 1. My country as a background to the haraja of Travancore, already the daily meal, are able to sup- work of the Y. W. C. A. referred to in these columns, port not only an evangelist, but which gives to all Hindus the to start little village schools. 2. The place and contribution of These are often taken up by the women. right to enter and worship in all mission and raised to a higher state-eontrolled tem,ples', is the 3. The message of the Y. W. C. A. in latest evidence of the growth of status. asiatic countries. sentiment supporting the de- Women in the Telugu field, 4. The problem of international rela- tions.

5. Leadership. mand of the Depressed Classes. after hearing of the cut which Among other helpful lectures Gandhi insists that it is for caste the Home Board had to make, were those of Miss Anna Rice, Hindus to right this wrong, and how their mission was try- National Secretary for U. S. A. whether the Depressed Classes ing to meet the situation, met to- She said: make the demand or not. gether for a half hour prayer "We are faced with two spe- The action of the Travancore service. Then one woman said cial dangers: (1) That we be- state will make it difficult for it wasn't enough to pray, and come an instrument for agita- other Hindu states to refuse to tors, and drift with the tide make similar proclamation. If gave a jewel worth Rs. 75. away from our purpose. (2) temples in South India, strong- Others followed till they had That we retreat from the prob- hold of untouchability and Hindu lems of our environment and fail orthodoxy, are opened, the strug- raised in cash and pledges nearly to make our spiritual inspiration gle is as good as won. Rs. 200, and voted to make it productive." Rs. 500, to send to the Home -Indian Witness. Board as an expression of ap- In the session on "Findings" preciation. In the News -Baptist Missionary Reit was agreed that: Any reputable citizen of Bom- view of India.

We must feel individual responsi- bay would read the average Sheep Without a Shepherd bility for humanity's victims. American daily with horror, and would probably be filled with In the little town of Jampur, Religion to be effective must develop pride that in India, papers do evil was so rampant that the a practical program of work that not flaunt tales of gangdom, little group of Christians were truly reflects present-day needs. robberies, murders and kidnap- sorely beset. There had been no ping. ordained minis·ter there for We need to rid ourselves of violent three years, not even a village emotions and hateful impulses and However, one may read in a reader for a year and a half. fear; we need to have tolerance and Bombay paper such items as Dr. Noel Fletcher writes: Some respect sincere experiment; we must this: of the group had been won by strive for racial amity and the pres- their Moslem neighbors into the ervation and creation of beauty. "Mr. S. K., a prominent young citi- fold of Islam. "Dr. Miss Sa- zen of M., was found on Tuesday, We need an affirmation of individ- drowned in a well near his home. His ual Christian faith. We must not only believe but allow truth to function in our lives. Personalities are more important oldest son was very ill with a fever hiba," said the faithful old than programs or methods. which seemed hopeless. So the father sweeper at the rest house where -Malaysia Message. had gone to visit a famous holy man we stayed, "please will you write and ask what might be done to save Thirty-Year Service Pins his son. The holy man told him that the name of my padre on a slip if there should be some other death of paper for me? Sometimes a The U nit e d Presbyterian in his family the god would be ap- sahib comes here, and when he Board rec'Ognizes the service of peased and spare the life of his boy. knows I am a Christian he asks So the father decided to give his own me who is my padre. For three missionaries who have served 30 life for that of his son." years since Padre Chambers years 'Or more by a service pin, Sahib left, I have not known, consisting of a cross and crown Or another like this: and I feel ashamed." .

of dull gold, set with amethysts "L. B. was sentenced to be hanged -C. M. S. Outlook. and pearls, surrounded by a in Poona on Wednesday for the murwreath of laurel leaves. At the der of his son. It seems he had been Burmese Buddhism annual meeting of the Sialkot told that there was a treasure buried in his land. He was in desperate need Mission, Misses Nancy Hadley, of money, so he went to a holy man to Mary Kyle and Flora Jameson ask how he might find the treasure. Burma is the most .actively 'If you will sacrifice your child to the were each presented with this goddess you will find the gold.' So, Buddhist country in the world; thirty-year service pin. Thirty- during the night while the mother was one might say Burma and Bud- asleep the father stole the child and dhismare synonymous, and one such pins have now been killed him." there is no sign of weakening in awarded. What was done about the holy this religion. Every day one -Women's Missionary men? Nothing. may see monks on their journey- Magazine. -Western India Notes. ings. The proportion of monks

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

to the population is said to be 1 language of those who are study- "Materia medica," he says, in 30. A boy is known as a ing. During the rainy months "as practiced in ancient Chinese "little animal" till he has been of July to October, I spent every fashion, is a thing to behold. to the monastery school for a spare moment translating med- Only three major possessions while; then he is called "a little ical literature. Ten men began were needed by an enterprising man." That happens in the life the course in November, 1935; fellow in order to set himself up of every boy. Village boys come nine of these finished the last of in the profession of Chinese daily to Buddhist schools to be March. The course is so ar- quackery; a bland and scholarly taught reading, writing and re- ranged that those who spend countenance, a collection of alligion, and in consequence lit- only one year will have a good leged drugs, and a lot of nerve. eracy is higher in Burma than practical knowledge with which Add to these a mortar and pesin any other province of India, they can go to their villages and tle, a cutting board, several and religion is stronger. begin the long tedious process of sharp knives, a bottle of river teaching the ignorant villagers water and place to hawk his -The Layman. the value of modern medicine. wares, and the quack was ready Three more years of study will for business. Training Kachin Leaders be offered to those who really desire to take up medicine for a The modest ethics of the mod- A triennial Leadership Train- life work." ern medical profession were ing Institute for Kachins was unknown to him. He advertised held near Bhamo, one of the -Moody Institute Monthly. that he could cure anything, and Kachin mission stations in upper to his credit it must be stated Burma, last year. Over 5,000 Literacy in Siam that he at least tried. He was Kachins assembled for the meet- all things unto all men, that is, ings, some traveling for twenty The government has under- to all afflicted men, and to his days, many on foot. Kachins taken to create a literate nation shop flocked the sick, the lame, are giving liberally in their sup- within ten years, and teachers the halt and the blind. The maport of this leadership training are at a premium. Training jority of his patients survived, institute. Eleven young people classes at Wattana Wittaya, and those not too seriously affinished the two years' course Presbyterian Academy for Girls, fected got well, as they would and have gone out into the work. cannot begin to supply the de- have under any circumstances. Many of the young peo,ple of the mand. Refusing to send out school go into the villages round half-trained teachers, they have Church "Comes of Age" about each week-end and the started a practice s c h 001, many changes taking place tes- attended by 60 youngsters from In a letter to the Board, a tify to their earnestness and ef- neighborhood families, teaching Presbyterian missionary tells fectiveness. them the regular government how a church in Nanking "came curriculum of studies, and do- of age." -Watchman-Examiner. mestic science as well. "For some time, we have been Doctor Multiplies His Talent Wattana Wittaya is located on working on a policy whereby, the Sam Sap canal, the "canal beginning with April, 1936, any Dr. Richard S. Buker has, been of 10,000 mosquito smarts." The church which could not take full pioneering in North Burma long name means Academy of Pro- responsibility for its pastor's enough to get his bearings in gressive Knowledge. The stu- salary was going to have to give the matter of making his life dents take the Red Cross exam- him up for such part of his time count. He tells how he plans to inations, Girl Scout tests, and as they did not pay for. So the mUltiply his ministry: the temperance pledge. Two mission was preparing to use Christian Endeavor societies, part of the time of Pastor Dju, "The tremendous call of thou- one f:or seniors, one for juniors, of the Second Presbyterian sands of villages about me, which meet regularly. Church of Nanking, but we have not the slightest chance of reckoned without the church receiving even simple medical On Sundays groups of stu- people. The elders and deacons care during sickness, continually dents visit the homes of the peo- had a meeting and decided that bears upon my mind. I am the ple living along the canal, for the church could not afford to only doctor with a medical de- whose children the academy let any part of Pastor Dju's time gree who can possibly go to these maintains a day school of 40 go into other work, and they villages. My great desire is to pupils. -Monday Morning. went out among the church spread myself so as to be of members to raise his entire salmore value. The only way for CHINA-TIBET ary. In a short time they anme to do this is to teach others nounced to the Presbytery and what I know. The Passing of the Quack the mission that the church was prepared to call Pastor Dju as "A building for the teaching is Dr. W. H. Dobson, South its full-time pastor, completely practically completed; now there China Presbyterian missionary, supported by the church." must be funds to feed the stu- thinks that with the passing of dents, and provide them with the cure-all quacks, one of the books and incidentals. There most colorful institutions of old must be medical literature in the China will become history.

Taking the Gospel to Prisoners meating Chinese life, and cites hope that it may contribute to- a number of them. Here are wards a larger understanding of A Scandinavian missionary three: the problem, and help all those at Changan, Shensi, writes in serving in the rural church to China's Millions of opportuni- A well-to-do young Chinese couple, plan more intelligently and acties for prison preaching. so wealthy that they did not know tively for the future. In Kiangsi what else to seek in life, decided to the provincial government has In answer to a long time of prayer commit suicide together. They hired adopted a three-year plan to and waiting, a new door finally opened a room in one of the large new hotels carryon work along four linesfor Gospel work among the men pris- in Shanghai, and turned on the radio to stimulate village self-governoners in the provincial prison. As to drown the noise of their suicide. A ment, to organize the farmers mentioned in earlier letters, the work Gospel appeal happened to ring forth, for self-protection; to develop among the women prisoners started and both were soundly converted. rural education; and to raise long ago. There are not very many people's economic level, for the women, and the matron is an earnest Many missionaries have stopped at realization of the self-govern- Christian, which made an opening Wing On's large department store in ment, self -dependence, selfeasier. The situation is different with Shanghai. Among other goods ex- supply and self-protection of the the men, for there are over three hun- ported from that shop are hundreds of rural population. dred in number, which makes gath- tons of soda crackers. Under the lid ering for meetings more risky. 'I'heir of each tin is a slip of paper, neatly -Chinese Recorder. officials are non-Christians and, though printed in red characters, which very friendly, could not be expected reads: "Jesus said, I am the bread of For Neglected Seamen to show any hearty interest in Gospel life: he that cometh to me shall never work. But a visit to the prison by hunger; and he that believeth on me Although a great deal has been members of our Field CommitteE: was shall never thirst." done for seamen in other nawell received, resulting in an official tions, Chinese seamen had been permission to hold meetings for men A little outpost was too poor to neglected until Mr. B. J. Tan, every Saturday. Brother Swenson, raise a regular preacher's salary. An who worked among seamen in the Bible-school teacher, and others excellent evangelist and teacher, England for 20 years, organized take part in these meetings. Several known among us as Nathanael, of- a Seamen's Mis,sion in Hongof the prisoners have already decided fered to go and help that little com- kong three years ago. Mr. H. for Christ. munity last winter, without any stip- R. Wells describes this work in ulation as to salary. Just inside the the Chinese Recorder. New Ways for Old door of the little mud chapel two large barrels were placed. Into one of The mission is making good prog- Here is a story told in the these, contributions of grain were ress since the opening of the new United Church Record of Can- poured; and into the other, cabbages, headquarters last May. The men are ada. onions or turnips were dropped-and glad to have a place to rest, read one day a new gown was dropped for books, newspapers and magazines, Canton's old execution ground is Nathanael! write letters and play games while being used for better purposes in these they are waiting on land for situadays. Its most frequent use is for Christianity or Communism? tions. athletic meets; but Easter Sunday saw it serving another purpose still The problem of livelihood is Sunday evening service is well atmore remote from its original use. receiving increased attention. tended since the opening: some of the Soon after sunrise people oegan to The New Life Movement was men join us in our daily prayer meetstream from all parts of the city- quickly followed by the People's ings, morning and evening. We visit some in buses, some in cars, some in Economic Reconstruction Move- the boarding houses once a week, and rickshas, and some on foot-towards ment, which is devoted largely ships alongside the wharves, carrying the East Parade ground, and by half to the welfare of farmers, since The Word of Life, cheer and comfort, past eight the scene which in former 80 per cent of China's popula- and distrii:>ute cards with "Golden days witnessed many a criminal pass tion belongs to that class. There Texts." Not merely the men themon without a ray of hope, was re- has been a striking increase in selves, but their wives and children sounding to the voices of five thousand the number of cooperatives; the are helped when the men are inpeople singing "Jesus Christ is rben Government and several banks structed in the principles of Christian today, Alleluia." The singing was led are trying to help the farmer morality. by three bands from the Pooi Ying, by extending loans, and there is Pooi Ching and Ling Naan schools, a national bureau for the im- Tibet to Modernize and by a choir of five hundred young provement of rice and wheat and men and women gathered together a central bureau for the im- Gordon Enders, son of a Presfrom the various churches. The provement of cotton. The prob- byterian missionary to India, as hymns were well known and suitable lem is how to translate plans advisor to the grand lama of to the occasion, so that the huge con- into action, because of wide- Tibet will have an important gregation was able to follow whole- spread illiteracy and the peas- role in the modernizing program heartedly the lead given by the choir ant's suspicion of new methods. planned for that country, schedand bands. Dr. T. Z. Koo's message The alternative, "Christianity or uled to start this spring. was short and to the point, empha- Communism," is stirring Chr-issizing the radical change in the lives tian forces to pay more attention Century-old stores of gold will of Christ's disciples as unimpeach- to community welfare. be removed from mountain monable evidence of the resurrection. By asteries and used to build highthe help of a loud speaker, the whole A start in this direction has ways, railroads, and establish assembly, accommodated on tiers of been made by Nanking Theolog- air lines and modern communiseats arranged in a large quadrangle, ical Seminary which has begun cation systems, according to Mr. was able to hear every word. a study of 100 representative rural churches in Ghina, in the The Gospel Spreading Life China's Millions says that many instances may be quoted to prove that the Gospel is per-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Enders. The grand lama does integrate it into the life of the and rural evangelism in pubnot plan to modernize Tibet in- nation. lishing a weekly magazine called dustrially, although power plants Severance Medical School in The Christian Herald. will be estahlished on mountain Seoul, Korea, was the first misstreams. He wishes to give his sionary hospital to be thus in- Social Gospel in Korea people certain advantages of the corporated. -Living Church. An article in a recent Chris- tian Advocate shows how new modern world, without import- Church Union in Japan ideals are influencing an ancient ing the industrial world's prob- country. A popular type of lems. The lama will try to es- The National Christian Coun- town work is the Well Babies' tablish a spiritual nation intent cil was instructed by the All- Clinic which not only looks after on keeping peace. Japan Christian Conference held last November to lend its good the baby but also influences the -Dayton News.

JAPAN-CHOSEN offices in furthering the work of mother and ultimately the whole the Commission on C h u r c h home. It also acts as a link be- tween the sick mother and the Population Increase Union appointed by that body. hospital. The provision of clean, Japan's population increased That Commission has been at standardized food for babies has 1,100,000 in 1935, according to a work during the year on the resulted in a revolutionary report from Tokyo. The aver- change in child nurture and age rate of increase has been questions of the form of or- gives prospects of lessening the from 800,000 to 900,000. The ganization for a United Church, notoriously high child mortality. birth rate for 1935 was 31 for The soy bean may be the means 1,000, while the death rate was a creedal statement and pro- of providing a cheap, nutritious, 16 for 1,000. The number of cedure. It has drawn up a premarriages was 556,730, showing liminary report, to be presented clean, milk substitute. an increase of 44,076 over the to the Council's Annual Meeting, It was once believed that Koprevious year. The number of expressing the following concludivorces was 48,528, or 0.70 per rean women could not study, 1,000, showing a decrease of 82 sions: That the United Church sing or play. Now one of the in actual number and of 0.01 in in i.ts organization does not the rate from 1934. necessarily require the realiza- departments of the women's col- tion of organic union, but the lege in Seoul trains Korean -China Weekly Review. adoption of a system of govern- women to be music teachers. Another early belief was that ment whieh will respect the Korean girls could not and autonomy of the various com- munions. That it is advisable to adopt the creed in the proposed would not take part in games. Faculty All Christian draft for Church Union – pre- Now the girls' college has a Wilmina School for Girls in sented last year – but incor- physical director, and the new porating the Apostles' Creed. plant includes a well-equipped Osaka is rejoicing because the That headquarters should be set gymnasium. This same girls' principal and everyone of the up in the center of the Empire; faculty of more than 60 J ap- college has a department of home that steps. should be taken to co- economics where an attempt is anese teachers are Christians. ordinate and unify the husiness being made to apply the benefits The number of students in- offices of .the various denomina- of science to the household econcreased from 450 in 1930 to tions and then advance by coop- omy of Korean homes. 1,060 in 1936. Each year about 100 girls from this school are erating on a nation-wide scale to In short, it has been proved baptized, with the full consent of bring about gradually a walking in many ways that Korean wom- and working together; that any en can do everything that women their families. -Monday Morning. new evangelistic campaigns, do anywhere. either within or outside Japan, Charter for Medical Center should be planned on a coopera- Carrying On in Korea tive basis through the above- Permission has been granted mentioned central headquarters; A letter from Mr. and Mrs. by the Minister of Home Affairs and that in order to nourish the Harry J. Hill, of Pyengyang, to incorporate St. Luke's Inter- faith of absentee church mem- says that in spite of the fact that national Medical Center under bers facilities should be made never in their 19 years of serv- Japanese law. The college of for the passing of church mem- ice have the forces of darkness nursing had previously been in- bers from one communion to an- been so determined as now, corporated, but the medical other. center as a whole had, from its doors are wide open to evanearly history, continued to exist C. E. in Chosen as a private mission enterprise. gelism ; and never a finer group The institution had grown to Nearly 1,300 Christian En- of volunteer workers. In Ocsuch proportions that those in deavor Societies, with 35,500 tober, 117 girlsoome for the members, are inactive operation Junior Bible Institute, one from Manchuria.

charge of the work felt that this in Chosen. The national C. E. The name of the all-year Bible step was necessary to safeguard Union is joining with the de- School for Women has been its future, and more thoroughly partments of religious education changed to Women's Biblical

Seminary. Calls for its grad- tion and wider knowledge, to under the transforming influence uates come from all over Korea, better material living and more of the one Bible saved from the 'and from J apanand Manchuria. widespread commercial activi- "Bounty," as it was taught to the These young women are leading ties, and best of all to better women and children by Young many to Christ in factories, hos- moral and spiritual progress. and Adams, after all the rest pitals, street chapels, homes and had been murdered and killed. government schools. The Evangelical Church in the Today we thank God for His Philippine Islands has helped Word, which was ,the means of The Institute for Blind and the people on their way by en- saving us from heathenism, and Deaf Boys now admits little deaf lightening their minds and com- doubtless cannibalism. . . . girls, as there is no other place forting their souls through the in Korea where they may learn Gospel of the Christ who said, "In your letter you ask to read and write, and use the "I am the way, the truth and the whether the National Bible Sosign language. This work is not life; no man cometh to the Fa- ciety of Scotland might have the under the Mission, but under the ther, but by me." privilege of s.ending a further Korean General Assembly. Fif- supply, if there was need. That teen blind and 20 deaf and dumb Rhine Mission Jubilee offer is unsurpassingly kind, for are taught by four part-time which we would return grateful blind teachers, one deaf and The Rhine Mission last year thanks. . . . Many of the older dumb and four part..,time sighted commemorated the 75th anniver- folk need large-print Bibles. teachers; with a blind evan- sary of its work in the Batak Our popUlation now numbers gelist calling regularly in homes country, Dutch Indies. The 215, including children who canof the blind. climax of the occasion was the not yet read. I leave it to you unveiling, in the Church square to send as many copies as you ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC at Siporok, of a monument 20 think advisable. I would be very feet high, a four-sided, trun- grateful also for a Teacher's "On Their Way" cated pyramid, which bears the Bible in large size, also one for inscription in Batakian on a my nephew, Richard Christian, Rev. Charles N. Magill, D.D., marble plate; "The Lord hath who is in need of one." was recently asked what he done great things for us, therethought was the most marked fore are we rejoiced." The New Britain's Village Schools material change that had taken monument stands on the spot place in the Philippines since where the first meeting of the In "Man in the Making," the his arrival in 1905, and he Rhine Mission was held. The author, R. R. Marett, defines replied: "Improvement in trans- Batak church is now numbered savagery as "intellectual confuportation." Facilities for trans- among the greatest and most im- sion combined with physical disportation have increased perhaps portant native churches of the comfort." Pioneer missionaries one thousand per cent. The world. to New Britain some 60 years rough mountain trails and the ago, Dr. George Brown and his dusty quasi roads of the dry sea- Bibles for Pitcairn Island band of Fijians, found people son and the mudholes, called who fitted ,this definition, but it roads, of the wet season, have The story of "The Mutiny on can no longer be truthfully apbecome first class highways over the Bounty" is well known. By plied to the majority in these w h i c h speeding automobiles, the reading of a Bible, which islands. busses and trucks carry multi- had been carried ashore from the tudes of people and the products ship, the whole of the island was The first aim of the mission of the country. Thirty years ago changed, and became a moral has been to assist the natives to travel was on foot, or on ponies, community in which the Gospel a right relationship to God; secor in two-wheeled rigs. This created an atmosphere of love ondly, to develop character and was slow, uncomfortable and ex- and peace. In 1848, when the citizenship; and thirdly, to enpensive. People did not travel news came to Britain of this re- able them to acquire those skills much as compared with the markable tllansformation, the which will assist them to protravel of today. Now there are Edinburgh Bible Society sent vide for their material welfare. thousands of miles of splendid out fifty Bibles for the benefit of New ethical standards and new roads and tens of thousands of the colonists. motives have been supplied as motor-vehicles in operation. old ones disintegrated. Village Every year millions of pas- In 1935, the Secretary of the schools have also worked toward sengers are "on their way." National Bible Society of Scot- raising standards of health. land, sent a letter ,to the descend- This includes such training in Within three decades there ants of the mutineers. Extracts practical gaI'dening as will enhave been introduced and put from the reply sent by Mrs. sure a more consistent and varinto effective operation "ways Edgar Christian, wife of a fifth ied supply of food. Often a naand means" to help the people generation descendant of Flether tive community is sick largely not only in traveling over high- Christian of the "Bounty," will because of improper diet. ways, but in progress to better be of interest: "We raIl know government, to better laws and how the scenes of vileness, The future of these mission quicker justice, to fuller educa- cruelty, and murder gave way schools is uncertain. Either the Administration will gradually

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

establish its own elementary study and to aid Sunday school from pastors to whom a quesschools, in which case the mis- teachers and officers in their tionnaire had been sent. sion system will no longer be re- church work, by making five quired; or the Administration tours. Five teams, visiting 72 In response to the first queswill assist in maintaining schools high schools and 58 churches, tion: "Have you had or do you of greater efficiency than is pos- reached more than 5,000 church plan some evangelistic effort sible with limited financial re- members and 6,000 high school during the present c h u r c h sources. students. -Monday Morning. year?" In response to this ques- tion, 655 ministers answered -Missionary Review of For Better Movies yes; fifty-five answered no; and Australia. eleven did not answer. The "Legion of Decency" sug- NORTH AMERICA gests some restrictions to insure In response to the question as proper motion pictures. Here to whether or not they felt there What Makes Criminals? are a few: was a growing spirit of evan- gelism among the pople, the an- Dr. Amos O. Squire, for many No picture shall be produced in swers were as follows: Yes, 398 ; years head physician at Sing which evil is made to appear attrac- No, 196; no answer, 127. Sing Penitentiary, in an address tive, and good unattractive; in which on "Youth and Crime in Modern the sympathy of the audience is In answer to the question as America," revealed some star- thrown on the side of wrongdoing, to whether or not the spirit of tling facts. He said: evil and sin, or against goodness, evangelism was growing among honor, innocence, purity, or honesty; Sunday school teachers, 443 of "In 1900 the average age of in which law-human or divine-shall the 721 pastors answered yes; criminals in America was forty; be ridiculed, or sympathy be created 148 answered no, and 130 did today it is. twenty.,three. Forty for its violation; in which the treat- not answer. The ministers were per cent of the atrocious crimes ment of crime makes heroes of crim- asked to give the number of adcommitted in America are by inals and seems to justify their ditions they had had during the youths still in their teens. One actions. first six months of the church hundred and seventeen thousand year. A total of 5,521 additions are now imprisoned in Federal -Alliance Weekly. on confession of faith was reand State prisons, while 200,000 ported by six hundred ministers. more are confined in county jails An Atheist Converted The other 121 ministers either and reformatories." reported that they had had no Martin S. Charles was a additions or did not fin out that His explanation of this, in a young preacher whose Christian part of the report. word, is the breakdown of Amer- faith was undermined by false ican home life. He said: teaching that he became an Twenty colleges of the denom- atheist. He founded The God- ination indicate that they have The breakdown of religious author- less World magazine, conducted some definite plans for keeping ity has left character seriously un- twenty-two public de bat e s the claims of Christ before the founded. A boy whose character has against Christian ministers, and students under their direction. no deep religious foundation experi- held offices in the Association for ences a serious shock if his home is the Advancement of Atheism. -Christian Observer. broken up. Perhaps his parents be- Then, after twelve years, he was come divorced, or they separate, or supernaturally stopped in this Elyria, Ohio, Men's League they live together, but in perpetual career, being convinced of the strife and unpleasantness. The effect reauty of the existence of the The men of Elyria, Ohio, on the boy is to unhinge him, and he One whom he had denied. He United Presbyterian Church drifts into crime. Forty-five per cent has recently been conducting a who formed a local Men's Misof the boys who are coming to Sing "Back to the Bible Mission" in sionary League in November, ~ing, having previously served a term Fort Wayne, Indiana. 1933, have no thought of quit- In the Reformatory, are children of ting, for since the last anniverbroken homes. Conceit, if pursued -So S. Times. sary a new project has develintensely enough and long enough, oped, in addition to their foreign tends to produce a definite mental Presbyterian Diamond Jubilee mission obligation of supportunbalance. Character, religiously ing a native missionary in India. founded, will stand up under serious The Diamond Jubilee of the When the pastor, Rev. George shock. Southern Presbyterian Church, A. Brown, visited Colorado last was celebrated last December. summer he found a small mining -Christian Advocate. One of the chief objects was the town, Tellurite, without a resi- promotion of a renewed spirit of dent minister for many years. Christian Education Tours e van gel ism throughout the Getting in touch with church of- Chur.ch; and in particular to ficials, Mr. Brown has been the Seven denominations – Pres- win 25,000 new members on con- instigator of placing a missionbyterian, Methodist, Episcopal, fession of faith in the home ary there, and the Men's League Baptist, Congregational, Chris- Church and 10,000 in the for- will contribute to this project. tian and Moravian-Jamestown eign field. College, and the State Council of With a foreign and home proj- Christian Education worked to- Dr. B. K. Tenney, secretary ect now a definite part of their gether from October 19 to No- of the Jubilee Committee, re- activities, the local league begins vember 8 in an effort to acquaint ports on replies so far received high school students with the North Dakota plan of Bible

the fourth year with renewed Keystone School of the Bible have carried on daily advertise- ment about Christianity for vigor and a determination to A new international training some months, and a number of keep growing. Since last year enquiries have been received. In several new men's missionary school has been opened in Pitts- India, a weekly article inserted leagues have been formed. burgh at 535 Penn Ave. The in a Karachi paper has brought school has a directorate of nine enquiries from people of all -Elyria Daily. ministers and thirteen laymen. classes and faiths. An experi- It is conservative in theology. ment in Christian journalism is Stewardship at Asheville also being carried on in Moham- The President is Rev. A. Gordon medan countries; while in Spain Ike and Mike were two pigs MacLennan, D.D., pastor of the the editor of El Popular, a raised for the Lord by several Shadyside United Presbyterian widely read paper, has agreed to Asheville Farm School boys. Church of Pittsburgh, Pa. The publish a Christian article of Daily the owners cared for their Dean is Wm. S. Hawks, B.A., 1,000 words every Sunday for a charges and watched them grow. year. Following the corn harvest the from the Davis Memorial Bible boys gleaned several bushels of School of Binghamton, N. Y. Leper Statistics corn from the field for their pigs. The school is supported entirely Finally, having grown round and by voluntary contributions and is one of the 66 cooperating in- fat, the pigs were sold. After all stitutions throughout the coun- Medical returns from fiftyexpenses were paid the proceeds try which includes the Standard four leper homes and hospitals went as a contribution to the Training Course of the Evan- in India, China, Korea and young people's missionary budg- gelical Teacher Training Asso- Africa where work is mainet in the presbytery. ciation. Eight men compose the tained by the Mission to Lepers, The Lord's Acre Club at Ashe- faculty. afford some indication of prog- ville Normal School, organized ress made during the year: two years ago, has twenty-three Negroes in Detroit Eleven thousand, nin~ hundred and members who annually clear a twenty-two patients had been under plot of ground of brush and The Negro population in De- treatment for not less than three troit has risen from 40,838 in months. Of theseweeds, and plow, plant and hoe 1920, to about 135,000 in 1936, it. One member stays during the larger portion of this in- One thousand and fifty-four had bethe summer to cultivate the crease coming from villages and come disease arrested cases without crops. From the sale price all rural sections of the South. deformity (i.e., symptom free). Housing conditions are reported expenses are met. The net pro- as bad; health conditions, as Five hundred and twenty-seven had ceeds the first year were fifteen might be expected under these become disease arrested cases with dollars and the second year sev- housing conditions, are also bad. deformity. enteen dollars. Six hundred and ten churches Three thousand, nine hundred and -Presbyterian Banner. eighteen had much improved.

Two thousand, eight hundred and fifty-three had slightly improved.

One thousand, two hundred and two minister to the Negro popula- were apparently stationary. Awards for Missionary tion. Forty-five per cent of Of the remaining cases some had Sermons these are "store-front or house become worse and a considerable num- Awards for the best sermons churches." Numerous cuI t s ber had left or died. Seven hundred on foreign missions are offered flourish among the Negroes and and seventy-six of the cases arrested without deformity had been discharged by the Centennial Council of the constitute a serious problem. and 168 of those arrested with de- Presbyterian Board of Foreign The report warns that the Negro formity. In addition, upwards of Missions, in connection with is fast drifting away from the 7,500 lepers had been treated as outtheir centennial this year. For patients. Where the attendances had faith of our fathers into some- been regular the results had been enthe best sermon which has been thing else. Thousands of them couraging; 142 outpatients were repreached to an actual congrega- have become communists asking ported to have become arrested or tion, $150 will be awarded, with "Who is God?" "What good is symptom-free cases. the church?" They have been $75 for second place, $25 for told that it is the mother of race The chief problem in the conthird, $10 for fourth and, for hatred, prejudice, war, capital- ism, lynching, injustice and trol of leprosy is to prevent the each of the six next best ser- slavery. mons, there will be awarded a infection of children. Where copy of "One Hundred Years," -Presbyterian Banner. the centennial history by Dr. this can be accomplished the dis- Arthur J. Brown. MISOELLANEOUS ease should become negligible Each sermon should be typed, within one generation. .

-Without the Camp.

on one side of the paper and New Newspaper Evangelism Lutheran World Front should be accompanied, on a sep- arate sheet, by the name and ad- Newspaper evangelism, first A "Lutheran Front," massing dress of the writer, and the ser- tried out in Japan, is steadily the more than 80,000 members mon's text and theme. It must reaching into other countries. of this body behind a very defireach Room 913, 156 Fifth Ave., In China, the movement is still nite evangelical program for New York, before April 1, 1937. new, but two Hankow papers world betterment, will take vig-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

orous form within the next four day schools. Remarkable growth ment is organized to inaugurate years. Headquarters for this is reported from the former and maintain in the educational program will be established in German colonies; Tanganyika work of the church such definite increased over 40,000, the Cam- programs of teaching and wor- Berlin. For the achievement of Luth- erouns 10,000, and Southwest ship, based upon the Word of eran Solidarity a series of spe- Africa 8,000. The Union of God, and interpreting the life cific tasks has been mapped out. South Africa increased over and teaching of Jesus Christ as There will be gathered "an en- 100,000 since 1932. Brazil in- shall lead to interracial undercyclopaedic file of information creased 43 %; Argentina, 34'fa. standing, international concord concerning a II L u the ran The situation in the larger and the ab-owlit.ioSn. of war. Churches of the world." There Sunday school constituencies in S. A. News.

will be prepared for publication Burma, Ceylon, India, China and Christian Humanitarian in 1940, a revised edition of Japan has not changed materi- League "Lutheran Churches of the ally, though Japan reports an in- World," first published in 1930. crease of eight thousand. The A Christian Humanitarian Periodical bulletins will be is- loss reported in China is more League has been established and sued to the Lutheran Church apparent than real, as the figures held its first meeting at The Press of the world. A "Central for Manchuria and Mongolia Hague at the close of last year. Bureau of Relief" will be estab- have been deducted. India con- This League has set up as its lished. The executive secretary tinues to have the largest Sun- general principle: "The only will be the official representative day school enrolment in Asia, of the Lutheran Churches of the with Korea holding second place. just basis for the construction world. There is to be built up of a new social life is the Chrisan international Lutheran pulpit North America, Sunday school tian doctrine, which sets us the stronghold of the world, shows task of being human; that is to and lecture exchange. a falling off, though it should be say, in all respects and under all The Executive Committee, noted that other youth move- circumstances to do our Chris- ments and religious education tian duty in the spirit of truth, recognizing that the present day projects have increased. Eu- justice and love. For the buildis one "of enlarging relation- rope, as a continent, shows a net ing up of a new social life, emoships," a day when "religious loss, but gains are reported in tion and reason must be healthily Poland, Greece, and even har- and normally developed and bodies that have always laid assed Spain. Russia is out of work together in harmony. Reclaim to ecumenical character the picture entirely. ligion, truth and justice are the are pressing those claims with most important foundations of new vigor," have issued a dec- Peace Resolution this new social life." laration as to Lutheran participation in general world-wide re- Perhaps the most important The urgent necessi.ty for a ligious movements, saying: and far-reaching action taken concerted effort against atheism by the Oslo World's Sunday was emphasized at this meeting. "The Lutheran Churches of School Convention was the Peace the world should proceed with Resolution. Every Convention Forward – Day by Day united front on their relations since 1904 has adopted a peace with ecumenical Christian move- resolution, but this Convention The Protestant Episcopal ments, general cooperative or- realized that better than a reso- Church has issued a booklet ganizations, or C h r i s t ian lution is the development of containing daily Bible readings Churches claiming universality. Christian men and women who with comments, practical sug- They should agree among them- can reach across national bound- gestions for Christian living, selves as to their united partici- aries and extend the hand of fel- and prayers called "Forwardpation or nonparticipation." lowship to those of all races and Day by Day." This booklet has been widely distributed; alto- -International Christian Press.

Achievements in Religious nationalities, with a desire for gether 3,625,000 copies have Education mutual understanding and com- been bought and paid for. In mon endeavor in behalf of the addition to regular congrega- There are nearly a million welfare of all. There can un- tions from coast to coast, this more Sunday school pupils in doubtedly be no lasting basis for manual goes into prisons, re- the world today than there were peace that is not built upon a formatories, hospitals, sanatofour years ago. Africa is cred- more vital Christianity, without riums, camps, schools, and to ited with more than half this which peace pacts and interna- the employees in bus i n e s s gain, or 581,721. Notable gains tional treaties will continue to be houses.

were made in Belgian Congo, mere scraps of paper. The Peace Translated into Japanese it Angola, Rhodesia and French Resolution adopted by the Oslo has been distributed to 271 con- Equatorial A f ric a. Uganda Convention differs from those of gregations in Japan. It goes to made its first report showing an former Conventions in that it everyone of the Church's for- enrolment of 2,000 in the Sun- calls upon all constituent units eign mission fields. In Canada day schools and over 100,000 re- of the Association in every field and the United States it goes ceiving religious instruction in where the Sunday school move- into homes of scattered settlers.

'~I========='==========i~

Our Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information I Iril~==~~=======-=~~ An Advancing Church in Latin The third chapter, "The Hun- writes and whom he describes. America. By Kenneth G. Grubb. 256 pp. 38. 6d. Marshall, Morgan dredth Milestone," gives an out- The description of scenes in the & Scott. London. 1936. line of the history of the Evan- various countries is true to life, Mr. Grubb is a past master in the art of condensation. The gelical Movement in L a tin and the value of the text is enlittle book whose title is given America, since its founding, now hanced by a number of wellabove and which has less than 80 pages is multum in parvo. more than a century ago; the chosen illustrations, unusually Rarely does a reader find so much information condensed fourth, "God and Cresar," deals clear and attractive. Throughinto so few pages, and in such with the rising tide of national- out the book, but particularly in short space, and the information given is unusually correct and ism as it impinges on the prog- the chapter on Peru, there is up-to-date, inasmuch as the author has recently made a close ress of the Evangelical churches, frequent and sympathetic refer- and personal study of the coun- and the fifth and closing chapter ence to the Indian population, tries and the problems of which he writes. The seventeen re- deals with "The Significance of and a moving presentation of publics of Hispanic America, as the Indian," that submerged the physical, spiritual, and ecoalso the three Caribbean republics, Cuba, Santo Domingo and portion of the population that nomic needs of this portion, Haiti, plus the island of Puerto Rico, are brought under review might well call out with the which, in some cases, is the main this small volume, and he who reads its chapters carefully will Psalmist, "No man cared for my jority of the entire population. be much more knowing in regard soul." W. E. B. No doubt some of his readers to our friends, the other Americans, and the problems with will not agree with what the auwhich they contend. Why South America? By A. Stuart thor believes to be the best meth- The first chapter, "From Mex- McNairn. 145 pp. 28. 6d. Marico to Cape Horn," is, in a sense, shall, Morgan & Scott. London. ods of organization and carry- 1936. an introduction to those that fol- ing on the work of the churches low, since it gives much of the This is a book by an author physical and historical setting who is thoroughly familiar with and groups of believers. But all his subject. He was for a numof the various republics and ber of years a missionary in intelligent students of missions their peoples. In the second South America, and, in more rechapter, the author comes to cent years, has served as a mis- will applaud his insistence on grips with what is evidently the sionary secretary, in which posi- tion his long experience on the the necessity of the missionary main problem of the book, in his field has no doubt been of great treatment of "The Necessary service to his board. By fre- to give his time to the raising up Evangelical Church." T his quent and extended visits to all church will be, in essence, we are parts of the continent, Mr. Mc- of "faithful men who will be told, "a Fellowship of the Burn- Nairn has become thoroughly ing Heart," a band of brothers familiar with this field. able to teach others also," thus whose hearts God has touched. While the book, very natu- making it possible, in time, for It will be a band, not necessarily rally, gives more attention to the of intellectuals, but of all re- work that is being carried on by the missionary himself to pass deemed sinners, a true expres- the Evangelical Union of South sion of the communion of saints America, the missionary board on to other fields that are as yet and of their reunion in the Body with which the author has been of which Christ is the living long identified, it will neverthe- unreached. W. E. B. Head. less interest and instruct a much larger community of readers. Pastor and People. By O. C. S. Wal- The references to history and lace, D.D., Litt.D. 128 pp. $1.25. other developments of the differ- Broadman Press. Nashville, Tenn. ent sections of the continent are 1936. reliable and informing, and the reader will correctly gather the In twenty-five brief and inti- impression that Mr. McNairn mate chapters, Dr. Wallace dis- not only knows, but loves the cusses many of the problems land and the people of which he which face the modern minister and his congregation: pulpit poses and voices, understand- able speech, postsermonic "let- downs," songs and singers,. offi- cers and officiousness, meddle;. some men and flattering women, ushers and their larger calling, the minister as a steward and a man of God, the sacraments, and a host of other important ques- tions. He writes with sympathy, clarity and insight, and with a Any of the hooks noted in these columns will be sent by the REVIEW publishers on receipt of price.

[172 ]

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

wealth of fresh illustrative de- thought does not concern itself many influences are promoting tail. with obsolete theories regarding it, especially in Turkey, Egypt, the death of our Saviour. Nor and Persia. Hugh Walpole once wrote, "If can it accept belief in the actual an author is to survive a year or resurrection '(page 231). Even With the new economic role two after his death he had bet- the Synoptic Gospels must be in which women are playing ter cultivate the spirit of kind- stripped of supernaturalism be- their part and crossing the liness in his work." In this fore they are trustworthy. threshold of professional life, short volume the vet era n there is, of course, the danger preacher and teacher – he was Aside from this viewpoint, the of liberty becoming license. The eighty November last – demon- book contains many excellences. author points out the effects of strates the ministerial embodi- The weakest chapter, next to old social customs on health and ment of that essential virtue. that on Christianity, is that on the higher standards that are Islam, where the author or the now advocated. The two later R. 1. LINDQUIST. proof reader is responsible for chapters deal with the widening many curious blunders. sphere of women's interests and Living Religions and Mod ern the pressure of change on Islam Thought. By Alban G. Widgery. S. M. ZWEMER. itself by the new womanhood. 306 pp. $2.50. Round Table Press. New York. 1936. Moslem Women Enter a New World. The illustrations are remark- By Ruth Frances Woodsmall. 431 ably fine, and the author's style The title of this book and the pp. $3.00. Round Table Press. is attractive. The book gives author's qualifications as Profes- New York. 1936. very few references to authorisor of Philosophy at Duke Uni- ties and no statistics; the latter versity lead one to expect great In many respects, this is the is understandable. As the authings. Throughout the book is best book we have had in Eng- thor remarks, scholarly and thought-provok- lish on womanhood in the world ing, and presents a comprehen- of Islam. Miss Woodsmall is Statistics today are half-truths tosive and ethical view of the General Secretary of the World's morrow. The subtle nuances of world's living religions. The ar- Y. W. C. A., and spent nine years change are of real significance. To rangement is logical, and the in the Near East. Later, through see one woman from a high-class author has a concise style with a traveling fellowship, she jour- family of Mecca today unveiled would facility for factual classification. neyed beyond the Near East into be a more surprising symptom of Persia and India. Long-time change than the thousands now un- To the Christian, however, residence might give a more in- veiled in Istanbul. I have tried, therewho accepts the ecumenical timate portrayal of the present fore, primarily to understand the creeds and the historicity of the conditions, but none could do it trends of Eastern life, the currents Gospels, this book is a dis- with greater sympathy and a already visible on the surface and the appointment. Christianity is bolder sweep of the pen. undercurrents which determine the placed with the other living re- main movement, using statistics, ligions only as the climax of hu- The rising tide of social where available, only as subsidiary man effort to understand God change is flooding the Near East indications of change. It is evident and the universe. The author and obliterating many Islamic that the very essence of change makes begins that chapter by saying: customs. On its crest it carries it impossible accurately to portray it, a new freedom for womanhood. for while you have stopped to record Founded by a Jew, in its funda- But the undertow is still very trends of change, life has moved on. mental spirit Christianity is essen- strong, and it is here that one Today a new book each month could tially a continuance of prophetic would like the important state- scarcely keep up with the changing Judaism. With allowance for the ef- ment, made by the author her- status of Moslem women; whereas fects of differences of individual char- self, underscored in the preface, formerly one every century would acter and environment, Jesus and and as a footnote on nearly every have given a fair picture, for there Paul may be considered in the line of page of the volume: "Ninety was no change. Hebrew prophets. per cent of the people in the Near East are still untouched by We have two criticisms, how- Religion is even now in proc- the film, but the remaining ten ever. The first is that the causes ess of development. There are per cent represent the important for all thi,s social upheaval and many pathways which lead to progressive minority who s e the dawn of a better day are not God. thought today is in a large meas- sufficiently indicated. One would ure determined by the film" (p. expect an appreciation of the The religious wealth of mankind 27). fact that the whole educational will most probably be increased by program for womanhood in Mosscholarly adherents of particular re- What is true of the film is lem lands is due to the initiative ligions remaining faithful to their re- true of all the other social and of Christian missions. A second ligions and striving to realize the intellectual changes so admirably omission, which is less excusable, elements of value in them. The way sketched as milestones in prog- is that the author gives so little to comprehensive truth and unity is ress. The trend is undoubtedly attention to Islam and its teachnot likely to be found in the present away from polygamy and the ing regarding womanhood, as universal adoption of anyone existing old freedom of divorce. The the background for her picture. religion. marriage age is rlsmg. There The appendix of three pages, in is an educational awakening, and which some badly translated The living religions, treated verses of the Koran are quoted, by the author, are all measured is scarcely adequate. by such a twenty-inch yardstick. According to the writer, modern

Previous writers on the sub- two religions. It may lead many proper Christian home, or it will ject (Robertson Smith, Perron, to a fuller knowledge of the not be done at all. Mansur-Fahmi, and 0 the r s) Christ of whom Isaiah testified. seem to agree that the position Each church must be domof womanhood in Arabia before The Church and the Churches. By inated by Christ, the Christ of Islam was better than it became Karl Barth. 92 pp. 75 cents. Wm. the Scriptures. through the legislation of the B. Eerdmans Pub. Co. Grand Prophet. No less an authority Rapids, Mich. 1936. FRANCIS SHUNK DOWNS. than Professor Duncan B. Macdonald states: "I do not think The World Conference on With Christ Into Tomorrow. By that there can be any question Faith and Order to be held in Hunter B. Blakely. 8vo. 160 pp. that the position of women in Edinburgh, Scotland, in August, 50 cents, paper; cloth, 75 cents. Islam is practically due to the 1937, has doubtle,ss been the oc- 1936. Presbyterian Committee of attitude of Mohammed himself. casion for the writing of this Publication, Richmond, Va. 1936. Monogamy would be the rule in book. Professor Barth is such Islam, while the veil would a fearless and forceful thinker, This mission study book, writnever have existed except for with a flair for fairness and yet ten by the pastor of the First the insane jealousy of Moham- with such a forthrightness of Presbyterian Church, Staunton, med." It is not true, as we read style, that anything coming from Virginia, signalizes the concluon page 376, that "customs, his pen is eagerly read, whether sion of seventy-five years' hisrather than the actual teaching or not we agree with all of his tory of the Presbyterian Church of the Koran, resulted later in positions. in the U. S. The six chapters the veiling and seclusion of are as follows: women" ; nor that "by incor- The four chapters are sugporating the various social re- gestive in their headings: The Our Groping World forms such as the restriction of Unity of the Church, The Mul- Our Adequate Christ polygamy and inheritance rights tiplicity of the Churches, The Our Compelling Mission directly into hi,s religious teach- Union of the Churches, a Task; His Universal Church ings, Mohammed proved himself and The Church in the Churches. His Abiding Method to be a practical idealist." Ex- Professor Barth maintains that His Ultimate Victory actly the opposite is the fact. because the one and only Word Mansur Fahmi, an Egyptian of God has once for all been The author says: "My hope in Moslem, states: "The ancient uttered in the fact of the Incar- Arab woman was happy in her nation, the Church is one in the sending this little book on its home. She lived. Soon Islam, task to proclaim this coming of with its diverse institutions, its God to earth and "to summon way is that the reader may be theocratic laws, and the conse- men to believe in its reality." If quences that followed, changed we are to realize the unity of stimulated to think creatively the Church we must first accept the customs and the activity of Jesus Christ as the Head and concerning the Christian duty of women was paralyzed." This is Lord of the Church. "Jesus Christ as the one Mediator be- world evangelism, and to face very different from the idealized tween God and man is the one- Islam of Miss Woodsmall's book. ness of the Church, is that unity squarely the personal obligation within which there may be a S. M. ZWEMER. multiplicity of communities, of for giving Christ to a needy gifts, of persons within one The Shepherd Prince. A Historical Church, while through it a mul- world." Romance of the Times of the tiplicity of churches are ex- Prophet Isaiah. Translated from cluded." Therefore he concludes, Dr. Blakely is one of the lead- the Hebrew masterpiece of Abra- if we listen to Christ, it is "un- ham Mapu by B. A. M. Schapiro. thinkable that great e n t ire ing young ministers of his de- Introduction by the late Robert groups of communities should Dick Wilson. 400 pp. $2.75. stand over against each other in nomination. His book is sim- Brookside Pub. Co. New York. such a way that their doctrines 1936. and confessions of faith are mu- ilar in purpose and plan to the tually contradictory." In this classic the translator larger book, "Missions Tomorhas preserved the fire, pathos Dr. Barth concludes his book with a statement of the essential row," by Latourette, and forms and intensity of the author's ro- conditions under which it would mance interwoven with drama be possible to share in such a an excellent companion piece to and tragedy. Both Christians genuine effort of union towards a living Church. Real unity is that volume. It is ideally adaptand faithful Jews will find a advanced as we listen to Christ fresh concept of the God of in our own Church. Union work ed to mission study classes and must be done wit h i n the Abraham. The novel helps one churches, he believes, as its reading groups not only in the to understand the Jewish race and reading it should help to Southern Presbyterian Church cement the bonds of friendship but for a wider circle. Approxibetween the followers of these mately ten thousand copies have already been used in mission study circles during November.

Mrs. W. W. Draper's "Helps for Leaders," in teaching "With Christ Into Tomorrow" (price 15 cents) is issued by the same publishers. H. KERR TAYLOR.

Tangled Waters. By Florence Cran- nell Means. $2.00. Houghton, Mifflin Co. New York. 1936.

Too many American Indian stories are told from the white man's point of view. Once this meant contemptuous ignorance of native traditions; today, on the other hand, we often find a

forced and artificial enthusiasm the blanket secretly woven by of more than seventy years, which takes no account of their the young girl in defiance of which has carried the Gospel to hopeless incompatibility with tribal taboos, copying a sacred every province of Inland China modern life. Such new juveniles sand-painting for a collector who and to its almost inaccessible deas "Singing Sands" by Grace pays liberally; the search for pendencies, begins with the over- Moon, and "Indians Today," by hidden treasure; the desper- whelming sense of God's Love Mario and Mabel Scacheri, are ately sick child carried out of and the desire to be given some really part of the current super- the hogan by a superstitious fa- self-denying service for Him ficial propaganda for Indian cul- ther and left to die alone and un- which filled the heart of young tures as something to be pre- tended, till happily rescued by Hudson Taylor shortly after his served, or revived, among con- the indignant white doctor; the conversion. This longing for an temporary young Americans of plans for a forced wedding "Outlet for Love" pointed him Indian descent. broken up at the last moment by to China's measureless need and For these reasons, "Tangled Altolie's school friend and a led to the founding of the Waters," is the more welcome to plucky little missionary woman C. 1. M., though he first served thinking people. This story will -all these are woven into a for four years under a Society not only please the young girls strong plot. whose running into debt trou- for whom it is primarily in- "Tangled Waters" is recom- bled him. He "could not think tended, but will interest and in- mended, not only as a story but that God was poor or unwilling form their elders. It combines as giving the right clue to a very to supply any need of whatever a vivid and sympathetic picture human and troublesome prob- work was His." The history of of present-day Navajo life with lem. It has passed the scrutiny the Mission is one long record the frank and intelligent treat- of several specialists in Navajo of answers to the prayer of life, and is especially advised for faith. Love always found a ment of a typical situation. Mrs. Means, who has spent missionary societies and school way, often an adventurous one many weeks in Arizona during libraries. which taught the missionary to nine years past, introduces us to "I think it is the difference laugh at rough places, to suffer a family of native sheep-herders, between their beliefs and ours," extreme perils undauntedly, and characteristically dominated by says Altolie, speaking of her to be "strong as death" through the fiercely conservative old white friends, who do not trem- the terrors of 1900. Love found grandmother. The N a va j 0 ble before malicious spirits in its reward in the great awakenwomen, as is usual, do most of air and water or fear to touch ing of China which followed, the' work. The native "singer" the dead and dying, even when seized its opportunity and, or "Medicine-Man" must be their nearest and dearest. "I, through all testings and discalled when there is illness and too, would like to live without tresses, with undismayed courhe is well paid for his mum- fear!" ELAINE GOODALE EASTMAN. age and unfeigned fidelity, though pressed on every side mery. Altolie's stepfather is a By Love Compelled. The Call of the and meeting financial ordeals in confirmed gambler. The old lady, his mother, is planning to China Inland Mission. By Marshall forced evacuations, ever made Broomhall. 126 pp. 35 cents, the same reply, that it would trimarry our heroine as soon as paper. London, Hodder & Stough- umph "at all costs," even cap- possible to the ne'er-do-well son ton, 1936. Marshall Broomhall, chief aide tivity and the loss of life itself. of a richer family.

The fifteen-year-old girl has for many years of Hudson Tay- If anyone has been deceived wholly natural and spontaneous lor, founder of the China Inland by the specious claims of theaspirations toward the marvel- Mission, years ago gave to the oretic Communism, one chapter ous new opportunities presented world a detailed history of that of this book, with its ghastly picby school and mission. Presently unique missionary enterprise. ture of Red massacres and deva bad fall opens the way, and at He has now rendered an equal astations, should prove an adethe mission hospital she is put service to the many who would quate antidote. into a bed "like a warmed snow- lose the benefit of that volumi- The last chapter describes the drift." Here· she meets with nous work through its very size, close fellowship of the organizaterror, soon merged in joy and by presenting the gist of it, tion, under wise leadership, with confidence, the white doctor with brought down to date, in this equal provision for all members bright blue eyes "of a keen kind- modest and cheap form, stress- from funds never directly apliness." Since more time is ing the heart and sinew of this pealed for but always supplied needed to heal a torn tendon, greatly blessed enterprise in the for every emergency. Altolie is placed in a near-by "faith which worketh by love." school for regular treatments, Previous publications of the C. H. FENN.

and there by an attractive boy a Mission have laid the greater Mexico Today. Col. Irving Speed little further along the new road stress on Faith: in this book, Wallace. 364 pp. $2.00. Meador she is encouraged to forget "Love rings out from every Pub. Co. Boston. 1936. homesickness and press on to page with a marvelously clear Of the making of books on better things. note." Latin America, or on this or that The cloud-burst in the canyon; This brief "sketch" of a work country of the 20 which form

that geographical entity, there as .more or less of equal im- j ects. It is interesting to note seems to be no end; and very portance. Some fault is found that Dr. Lane refers to THE with both Church and State, in MISSIONARY REVIEW more freoften the reading of them has their somewhat confused rela- quently than to any other magabeen a weariness to the flesh. tions, but the author gives credit zine except the North American Many have been written after a to each. Review-which has been in exhurried trip around the con- istance 30 years longer. Many writers on Latin Amertinent, in a comfortable steamer, ica reveal an evident dislike for Frank Mason North, 1850-1935. A and after having seen the sights the people, and approach their Biographical Sketch and Appreciaof some important cities from a subject with a fully developed tion. Published by his friends. modern hotel as a base. Such superiority complex. Colonel 1936. books may be interesting, but Wallace shows that he likes Mexico and the Mexicans, and A Christian is known by his such information as they give is he envisages the time when there friends and his achievements. will be a closer cultural under- Frank Mason North was a man not likely to be true to the facts. standing between the United greatly beloved and highly hon- States, Canada, and Mexico, ored by many and the influence In "Mexico Today," Colonel even to the point that, should the of his life and work extends occasion arise, their flags may around the world. He was born Irving Speed Wallace gives us a be "unfurled in one united de- in New York, was graduated book of a different type. He has fence." from Wesleyan University and in 1873 became a minister of the not been content with the usual Anyone who reads "Mexico Methodist Episcopal Church. trip around or across the con- Today" with care and attention, For twenty years he was a pastinent. His writing is limited to will be much more intelligent in tor; for another twenty years the republic of Mexico, and he regard to our neighbor republic, he was corresponding secretary wrote only after years of travel much more sympathetic with the of the New York City Church government in its attempt to Extension and Missionary Soand adventure, not only in the raise the moral and cultural ciety and for twelve years was larg cities, but also after per- level of the people, and will corresponding secretary of the sonal experience with mountain understand more fully the strug- Board of Foreign Missions. His gles which that people has other activities, offices and contrails and life in the most re- undergone in its attempt to free nections were too many to. remote hamlets. He went among itself from the shackles of feud- cord. As a poet and hymn alism and the bondage of an ec- writer he was well known and an untutored and semicivilized clesiastical system which sought some of his songs are widely population, as well as making no advantage save its own. used in many churches. They contacts with representatives of will live even where the author W. E. BROWNING. is unknown. A son, Dr. Eric the cultured classes. Therefore, M. North, is secretary of the the reading of his book is not Missions in Magazines. By Ortha American Bible Society. only interesting; it is also illu- May Lane. Pamphlet. Tientsin minating. In twenty chapters, Press Ltd. Tientsin. 1936. Gordon. A Drama in Three Acts. By E. J. Richter. Pamphlet. 50 he gives us a great deal of infor- Here is an interesting study cents. Capano Press. New York. of the treatment of Protestant mation in regard to methods of foreign missions in American "Chinese Gordon" is ever a Transportation, the Six – Year magazines from 1810 to 1935. heroic Christian figure, a martyr Plan, the New School System, It is a treatise in preparation for to the cause of British rule in the the degree of Ph.D. in the Grad- Sudan. This drama presents Home Life, the National Sport uate College of Iowa State Uni- briefly and accurately the events -which is bull fighting-makes versity. The aim of the study CUlminating in the fall of Khar- is to show how much and what tum in 1885. Twenty-five chara very sympathetic reference to kind of Protestant missionary acters appear besides sheikhs, the present able and energetic information American maga- dervishes and tribesmen. The President of the Republic, and zines will print; also the scenes take place in London, adds attractive references to changes in this respect in the Cairo, Khartunl, and the camp past 125 years. Most modern of the Mahdi. It is not a misquaint old Spanish customs of editors of secular magazines are sionary drama, and may be a the people. not interested in the religious little difficult to stage, but it has aspects of missions but will a stirring appeal for those who There is no chapter specially print articles dealing chiefly believe in the necessity of prodedicated to the relations of with political, sociological and moting peace and human wel- human interest values. This fare by the use of British armies State and Church, but there are study will be of especial value to and the sacrifice of men and several references to the reli- editors, mission board officials money. gious situation, written from an and writers on missionary sub- unbiased standpoint. His description of a conversation with an innkeeper in one of the smaller towns, whom he asked why the bull ring is always near to the church, comes very close to the real heart of the question. The innkeeper, after due reflec- tion, said that he supposed they were "put close together so that the folks could go to the bull fight from the church and lose no time." Both were classed together in the life of the people

Lights in the Near East. By of "A History of Korea," "The Van- Rev. Andrew Gih, the evangelist

Abdul-Fady (Arthur T. Upson). guard," and "Korea in Transition." the Bethel Mission, Shanghai, who re- 128 pp. Illus. 2s. 6d. Marshall, Dr. Gale is survived by his second cently visited America, was born as Morgan and Scott, London. 1936. wife, Ada Louise Sale Gale, a son, a the son of a Buddhist scholar. In daughter and two stepdaughters. his youth he was antagonistic to the The author was, until re- Christian message, and vowed that he cently, Director of the Nile Mis- *** would never become a Christian. sion Press in Cairo. He is one of the few foreigners ever in Dr. Thomas N. Chalmers, a clergy- The Presbyl:erian Egypt who could, unaided, write man of the United Presbyterian articles in Arabic which needed Church and head of a Christian Mis- A weekly religious newspaper in no correction before publishing. sion to the Jews in New York, died its lo6th year of continuous pub- This book is made up of reminis- in Tampa, Florida, on January 29, Iication under the same name. cences of his busy life; of strik- at the age of 78. Dr. Chalmers was ing examples of divine guidance, born in Riverside, Illinois, and at- It is conservative and evangelwhich were to him "High tended Monmouth College and the ical, gets its news by telegraph Lights." United Presbyterian Seminary in and keeps abreast of the times. Xenia, Ohio. After pastorates and a During the author's ,thirty- lectureship, he served as a missionary It goes into every state of the three years of active service, he to the Jews in Chicago and Pitts- Union, the District of Columbia, has issued over 700 publications burgh, in 1908 founded the New York and U. S. possessions. through the Nile Mission Press, Jewish Evangelization Society, and many of which he had written. was editor of the Jewish Missionary It goes to Asia and AFrica, South Magazine. America, Canada and New Zealand New Book. and into twelve countries of Eu- *** rope. Ethel Ambrose – Pioneer Medical Missionary. Compiled by Mrs. W. Miss Annie Van Sommer, the Subscription Price, – H. Hinton. 256 pp. 3s. 6d. Mar- founder of the Egypt Mission Band, Ministerial Rate, – shall, Morgan and Scott. London. died at the age of 83, at her home in England on January 9th. During the 50c. extra—Canadian postage Changing Russia. F. J. Miles. 144 past forty years Miss Van Sommer $1.00 extra—foreign postage pp. Is. Marshall, Morgan and spent much of her time in Egypt and Scott. London. was a valued member of both Field THE PRESBYTERIAN and Home Councils of the Egypt Mis- Missionary Romance in Morocco. sion Band. She founded the beautiful 1217 Market Street, Philadelphia, Pa. By James Haldane. Illus. 190 pp. Rest Home for missionaries at Fair- 2s. 6d. Pickering & Inglis. London. haven, near Alexandria. She was II If you use greatly interested in the distribution The Church Through Half a Cen- of Christian literature through the PRINTING tury. Edited by Henry P. Van Nile Mission Press and in promoting Dusen and Samuel McCrea Cavert. prayer through the Fellowship of Y OU will profit from an ac- 426 pp. $3. Scribners. London. Faith for Moslems. quaintanceship with us. We do the job complete in our own Agnes Dickinson-Missionary to the *** plant, whether it be large or Chinese. Margaret Ness. 80 pp. small. 45 cents. Woman's Missionary So- The Rev. John MacNeill, D.D., of ciety, Presbyterian Church of Can- MacMaster University, Hamilton, On- While our specialty is Books, ada. Toronto. tario, died at his home in Hamilton Magatines and Pamphlets, yet on February 11th at 63 years of age. we have a variety of modern Definite Experience-Convention Aid Dr. MacNeill was President of the equipment to meet all the re- and Deterrents. A. S. Wilson. 128 Baptist World Alliance from 1928 to quirements of your particular pp. Marshall, Morgan and Scott. 1934 and of the Canadian Baptist job. You will find our service London. Foreign Mission Boards. prompt, careful and courteous.

The Father and His Sons. Arthur *** Will you allow us to estimate B. L. Karney. 68 pp. Is. S. P. G. on your next printing? We be- London. The Rev. Herbert C. Withey, pio- lieve you will be delighted with neer Methodist Episcopal missionary our product, price and service. The History of Jewish Christianity. in Angola, Portuguese West Mrica, Hugh J. Schonfield. 7s. 6d. 255 died in Malange, Angola, on February The EVANGELICAL PRESS pp. Duckworth. London. 11th at 64 years of age. Mr. Withey was born in Lynn, Mass., and went to Print…. of Heritage of Beauty. Daniel Johnson Africa with his parents in 1885 under The Mi••iona,., Review of the World Fleming. 94 pp. Illus. $1.50. the leadership of Bishop William Friendship Press. New York. Taylor. M.r. Withey became an au- PLANT AND MAIN OFFICE thority on the Kimbundu language Third and Rally SIr••1s Hettlsbur., P.. Immensity-God's Greatness Seen in which he reduced to writing and into Creation. Clarence H. Benson. 140 which he translated the New Testa- pp. $1.50. Scripture Press. Chi- ment and a part of the Old. He also cago. translated "Pilgrim's Progress" into Kimbundu and Portuguese. For many Jesus According to Mark. Albert years he was editor of the Angola Hughes. 188 pp. 60 cents, paper; News, a Sunday school monthly and $1.00, cloth. American Bible Con- the only periodical in Kimbundu. ference Assn. Philadelphia. *** Obituary Notes Personallteml (Concluded from second c(1)er.) (Concluded from page 113.) He was a master of the Korean language, edited an Korean-English dic- Rev. George Freeman Bragg, D.D., tionary of more than 80,000 words, colored clergyman, celebrated in Jantranslated several volumes from uary the 50th anniversary of his ordi- Korean into English and from Eng- nation, and the 45th as rector of one lish into Korean. In addition to of the pioneer Negro parishes of the "Korean Sketches," he was the author St. James Episcopal church, Balti- more. Dr. Bragg has a notable record for the fostering of mutual under- standing and good will between the White and Colored races.

THESE SPECIAL

The Missionary Review ti.~World The June Number will contain special articles on Christ and Rural America Christian Achievements in Rural Churches The Challenge of the Rural Community Trends in Rural Life in Twenty-five Years Cooperation in Rural Parishes The Church in the Country Community Evangelizing Our Rural Foreign Born The Larger Parish Project Leaves from a Colporteur's Notebook Solving Some Rural Problems The Youth and the Country Parish Rural Life in the Southern States A Rural Pastor's Job Some Unchurched Rural Districts Rural Responsibility of the City Church Woman's Work in a Country Parish Special October Number CHRIST AND THE MOSLEM WORLD A Survey of Islam Today Why Preach Christ to Moslems? Results of Missions to Moslems Women and Children in Moslem Lands The Bible and the Koran Some Great Missionaries to Moslems The Influence of Christian Literature Islam in India Today Some Evangelized Moslem Fields Notable Christian Converts from Islam Articles by Christian Moslems Order These Copies Now for Yourself and for Mission Study Classes 25 cents a copy $20 a hundred $2.50 a year The Missionary Review of t:he World Third and Reily Streets, Harrisburg, Pa.

ROBERT E. SPEER, President DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Edito:r

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1937

1937

Hope for the Renaissance of China E. Stanley Jones Christ Comes to the Navajo c. G. Salsbury How Chinese Spend Sunday in Peiping James P. Leynse When a Missionary Stopped at the Ranch Antonio H. Perpetuo Jonathan Goforth of China J. A. McMillan Conflicting Issues in Spain Juan Orts Gonzalez The Outlook for Missions Tomorrow Review by Courtenay H. Fenn 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Yea1'

to Remember Mr. Rome A. Betts, who has served Mukden Medical Mission and prin-

the American Bible Society as as- February 7-13-Negro History Week. sistant to Dr. George William Brown cipal of the Mukden Medical College. February 8-13-International Council A very stimulating life of Dr. Christie since March I, 1936, has been ap- was written a few years ago by his of Religious Education, Executive pointed Associate Secretary of the wife and published by James Clarke Committee and Associated Meet- Society, effective January I, 1937. He & Co., London. * .. .. ings. Chicago, Ill. will be responsible for financial culti- February IS-Annual Meeting of The vation, including that of annuities, Dr. J. Gresham Machen, the Missionary Review of the WorId, founder of the Westminster Theolog- 156 Fifth Ave., New York. legacies, special gifts, and gifts from ical Seminary, Philadelphia, the presi- FLORIDA CHAIN OF MISSION- individuals. Mr. Betts is a member of the Board of Directors of the dent of the Independent Presbyterian ARY ASSEMBLIES Board of Foreign Missions, the first February 2-4-Winter Haven. Y. M. C. A. in Summit, New Jersey; moderator of the newly organized February 4-S-Ft. Myers. is president of the New Jersey State February 4-S-Sarasota. Association of the Y. M. C. A., and a Presbyterian Church of America and February 6-11-St. Petersburg. the well- known New Testament February 7-10-Clearwater. member of the Boys Work Committee scholar, died of pneumonia at Bis- February 1O-12-Tampa. of the National Council of the Y. M. February 13-16-Tallahassee. mark, N. D., while on a speaking C. A. * * .. tour. Dr. Machen was born in Balti- Personal Items Dr. John R. Mott, Chairman of the more, Md., on July 28, 1881. After Dr. S. G. Inman, for 20 years Ex- being graduated from Johns Hopkins ecutive Secretary of the Committee World's Committee of the Young University and after studying in Geron Cooperation in Latin America, was Men's Christian Association, and Dr. requested by the Department of State Fletcher S. Brockman, forme1' secre- many in 1905-6, he became instructor to act as special adviser to the United in New Testament E x e g e sis in States delegation to the Buenos Aires tary general of the Young Men's Princeton Theological Seminary. In Christian Association for China, have Conference. … … … been decorated with the Ordel' of the 1906 he withdrew to form the West- minster Seminary and later set up an Bishop Azariah, of Dornakal, South Brilliant Jade by the Chinese Gov- independent board of foreign mis- India, is to be in the United States ernment. this year to attend the General Con- sions. Dr. Machen was the author of several scholarly volumes, including vention of the .E.. pi.s.. co.p.. al Church. BASIS OF CHRISTIAN "The Origin of Paul's Religion," "New STEWARDSHIP Testament Greek for Beginners," and Rev. Dr. George A. Wieland, rector "The Virgin Birth of Christ." He is of the Church of the Epiphany, Se- 1. God is creator and owner of all survived by two brothers, Arthur and attle, Wash., has been appointed ex- things and has put man in the Thomas Machen, both of Baltimore, ecutive secretary of the field depart- earth to develop it. Md. ment of the National Council of the * * … Episcopal Church. 2. Every man is a steward and must Rev. George J. Geis, the last of a give account to God for all that triumvirate of hardy, pioneer mission- … … … is entrusted to him. aries-Roberts, Hanson, and Geis- Rev. Tokio Kugimiya is the new 3. God's ownership and man's stew- died in Burma, on October 28. These Methodist bishop of Japan to succeed ardship ought to be acknowledged three men established and developed the late Bishop Akazawa. gladly in the use of time and all work among the Kachins of Burma- talents. a work that is one of the outstanding … … … examples of missionary promise and 4. This requires, as part of its ex- achievement. John L. Dube, of South Africa, is pression, the setting apart for the first Zulu to receive the degree of the work of Christ a portion of If you use Ph.D., an honor conferred by the Uni- income recognized by the indiversity of South Africa. His grand- vidual to be according to ability PRINTING father was a Zulu chief. Dr. DuM and the Will of God. founded Ohlange Institute, near Dur- YOU will profit from an acban; also the largest Zulu newspaper 5. The consecrated port,ion ought to quaintanceship with us. We in Natal. In 1935 he was awarded be administered for the work of do the job complete in our own the Silver Jubilee Medal by King God and the remainder, used for plant. whether it be large or George V in recognition of his service personal needs and for. other small. to the Zulu people. good purposes, should be recog- nized as no less a trust. While our specialty is Books, ••• Maga:cines and Pamphlets, yet Most Christian stewards begin with we have a variety of modern Mr. Kenneth Maclennan, for 25 setting aside at least a tenth as de- equipment to meet all the reyears secretary of the Conference of voted to the work that Christ came quirements of your particular British Missionary Societies and as- into the world to do. The proportion job. You will find our service sociated with the International Mis- should increase as income increases. prompt, careful and courteous. sionary Council since the Edinburgh Conference in 1910, has recently re- Obituary Notes Will you allow us to estimate signed and his place as secretary of on your next printing? We bethe conference of British Missionary Dr. Melvin Fraser, for 36 years a lieve you will be delighted with Societies is being taken by Mr. J. W; missionary in West Africa under the our product, price and service. C. Dougall. Mr. Maclennan was Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., died brought up in a Scottish family of at St. Augustine, Florida, on Decem- The EVANGELICAL PRESS seven in which the. father never ber 14th at the age of 78. Dr. Fraser earned more than £1 a week. "But," was graduated from Lafayette Col- Printers of said Mr. Maclennan, at a farewell lege in 1882 and from the theological The Missionary Review of the World dinner, "we had a rich life. My fa- seminary in 1887. He sailed for Afther left us an honored name, a horror rica in 1894 and rendered very effec- PlANT AND MAIN OFFICE for debt and a fidelity to truth." tive service, one of his contributions Third Ind Reily Streets Hlrrlsbura, P.. to the work being the translation of the Bible into B…ulu…. …

Dr. Dugald Christie, one of the honored pioneer missionaries of the Scotch Presbyterian Church to Man- churia, died in London, England, on December 7th, at the age of 81. He was educated in Edinburgh Univer- sity, and until his retirement two years ago, was superintendent of the

MISSIONARY POINTS TO REMEMBER IN CHRISTIAN GIVING *

REVIEW OF THE WORLD 1. Christians should ask money for the Lord's work from Believers only. DELAVAN L. PIERBON, Editor The Lord spake unto Moses, saying, Speak unto the children of Israel, VOL. LX FEBRUARY,1937 No.2 that THEY bring me an offering: of every man that giveth it will- ingly with his heart ye shall take my offering (Ex. 25: 1, 2). Take Publication and Business Office– ye from among YOU an offering unto the Lord: whosoever is of a Third and Reily Sts.• Harrisburg. Pa. willing heart let him bring it (Ex. 35: 5).

Editorial and Executive Office— 2. Money should not be received from unbelievers for the Lord's work. 156 Fifth Avenue. New York City. Entered as second-class matter at And Abram said to the king of Sodom, I have lift up mine hand unto the Lord, the most high God, the possessor of heaven and earth, that I Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under will not take from a thread even to a shoelatchet, and that I will not Act of March 3, 1879. take anything that is thine, lest thou shouldst say, I have made AJram rich (Gen. 14: 22, 23). 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. And King David said to Ornan, Nay; but I will verily buy it for the full Published· ' monthly, except August. price: for I will not take that which is thine for the Lord, nor offer All rights reserVed. Copyrighted 1937. burnt offerings without cost (1 Chron. 21: 24).

an~r~~~t, a~~nt~ate~~~~::I~uNg[:::. Ye have nothing to do with us to build an house unto our God (Ezra 4: 3). The God of heaven, he will prosper us; therefore we, his servants, will London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, 10 shillings a year. arise and build; but ye have no portion, nor right, nor memorial in Jerusalem (Neh. 2: 20). MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- Because that for his name's sake they went forth taking nothing of the LISHING CO., INC. Gentiles (3 John 7). The sacrifice of the wicked is an abotl'j-ination to the Lord (Prov. 15: 8). BOARD OF DIRECTORS But unto the wicked God saith, What hast thou to do to declare my stat- utes? (Ps. 50: 16). ROHERT E. SPEER, President See, also, 2 Cor. 6: 14-18, and Mat. 17: 24-27. A. L. WARNBHUIB, Vice-President W ALTER MCDOUGALL, 'llreasurer 3. Three things are to be remembered in Christian giving: DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary First-The PERSON to whom we give is the Lord. SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT Take ye from among you an offering unto the Lord (Ex. 35: 5). WILLIAM I. CHAMBERLAIN The children of Israel brought a willing offering unto the Lord (Ex. D. J. FANT 35: 29). MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD I am full, having received of Epaphroditus the things from you, an WM. B. LIPPHARD odor of a sweet smell, a sacrifice acceptable, well-pleasing to God ERIC M. NORTH (Phil. 4: 18). SAMUEL M. ZWEMER Second-The PRINCIPLE, or how to give. Editorial Chat (a) SysteJnatically-not irregularly nor impulsively. The annual meeting of THE REVIEW Upon the first day of the week let everyone of you lay by him will be held in the Assembly Room on in store, as God hath prospered him (1 Cor. 16: 2). the 8th Floor, 156 Fifth Avenue on Thursday afternoon, February 18th (b) Individually. at 2 o'clock. This will be a business Upon the first day of the week let everyone of you lay by him meeting to receive annual reports and in store, as God hath prospered him (1 Cor. 16: 2). to elect directors for the ensuing year. For I mean not that other men be eased and ye burdened (2 Cor. Personal notices with proxies will be 8: 13). sent to stockholders. (c) Proportionately. *** Upon the first day of the week let everyone of you lay by him in store, as God hath prospered him (1 Cor. 16: 2). Some very important articles are to And all the tithe of the land, whether of the seed of the land, or appear in the next number of THE of the fruit of the tree, is the Lord's: it is holy unto the REVIEW, including the presidential ad- Lord (Lev. 27: 30). dress of Robert E. Speer on "Things Will a man rob God? Yet ye have robbed me. But we say, That Change and Things That Wherein have we robbed thee? In tithes and offerings Abide," an address that made a deep (Mal. 3:8). impression at the recent Foreign Missions Conference in Asbury Park. (d) Cheerfully. Every man according as he purposeth in his heart, so let him *** give; not grudgingly, or of necessity: for God loveth a cheerful giver (2 Cor. 9: 7). The paper by Dr. Speer, "A M:is- For to their power, I bear record, yea, and beyond their power sionary Appraisal as of January 1, they were willing of themselves (2 Cor. 8: 3). 1937," has been reprinted in leaflet form and copies may be had by writ- (e) Sacrificially. ing to the Board of Foreign Missions And He said, Of a truth I say unto you, that this poor widow of the Presbyterian Church, 156 Fifth hath cast in more than they all: for all these have of their Avenue, New York. abundance cast in unto the offerings of God: but she of her penury hath cast in all the living that she had (Luke 21: *** 3,4). Their deep poverty abounded unto the riches of their liJerality The plans for coming months in- (2 Cor. 8: 2). clude a special number of THE RE- VIEW (June) devoted to Christ and Third-The REWARD of giving. the Rural Life of America, the home mission topic for the year; another It is more blessed to give than to receive (Acts 20: 35). issue (October) will be devoted to the But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven (Mat. 6: 20). foreign mission topic, "Christ and the For God loveth a cheerful giver (2 Cor. 9: 7). Moslem World." For with such sacrifices God is well pleased (Heb. 13: 16). Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse, that there may be meat in *** mine house, and prove me now herewith, saith the Lord of hosts, if The following testimonial to THE I will not open you the windows of heaven, and pour you out a bless- REVIEW has come from the secretary ing, that there shaH not be room enough to receive it (Mal. 3: 10). for Young People's Missionary Education in the United Church of Can- THE LATE C. I. SCOFIELD. ada: • From The Oentral American BuUetin, Dallas, Texas. "I look forward to continue to read THE MISSIONARY REVIEW and con- [ 65] gratulate you on the wonderful work you are doing'."

DR. F. C. STEPHENSON.

A TYPICAL NAVAJO INDIAN HOGAN

AIR VIEW OF THE GANADO MISSION TO THE NAVAJOS, ARIZONA (See pages 75 to 80)

NARY

REVIB ORLD VOLUME LX AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 2 FEBRUARY, 1937 Topics of the Times "FIRST THERE IS GOD" said, and those words seem to stand out as the The reason for Christian missions and all the token and symbol of a Christian's whole life. abiding results are due to the fact that God calls us into partnership with Him. Missionary enter- That was the heart of the message to the conferprises are successful in proportion as they work in recognition of that partnership. ence and to men everywhere. First there is God.

From January 6-8 some three hundred repre- In the world around us we see going on a struggle sentatives of sixty-six boards and societies met at Asbury Park, N. J., to confer in the annual meet- between the forces of light and the forces of darking of the Foreign Missions Conference of North America. The discussions and spirit gave one a ness. God is calling us to take our part in that sense of the depth and strength and spiritual vitality of the missionary movement in the United struggle. This is a challenge to carryon the States and Canada. Though budgets may be low, a movement that holds the support in prayer and great work of Christ's Kingdom around the world. personnel of so large and widespread a group as that represented at the conference must play a The program of the conference was divided into great part in the life of the world. two major topics: (1) Has progress been made Dr. Robert E. Speer, the chairman, is entering his last year of service as a mission board admin- in carrying into effect the Jerusalem program for istrator. From his youth, for forty-five years, Dr. Speer has served the missionary movement rural missions such as to deserve the confidence and his keynote speech to this conference, of which he was one of the founders, summed up his pene- of Christians deeply concerned about the world's trating judgment. He rebuked those who care only for the present and the future, and the critics economic, social and spiritual needs? (2) Does who think that a man is out of date because he is most deeply concerned with what happened in the foreign mission movement have an essential Judea and Galilee over nineteen hundred years ago. These things deal with the timeless and part in making real the ideal of a Christian world eternal. There are many things that change. Within the memory of living missionaries, a great community? If so, how can this fact be made Church has grown up in Korea, built up through clear to the young men and women of the churches in North America? There was a general feeling that we are entering into a period of renewed dedication to the Christian ideals of a world Christian community; this calls for new methods and should lead to new discoveries of the value of the Christian faith and the richness of God's pro- vision.

Another important topic considered was the 1938 meeting of the International Missionary Council, to be held in Hangchow, China.

If the conference was in any sense a cross-sec- tion of the thinking of the churches in North America the signs of the times are full of hope.

, A': L. WARNSHUIS.

the years of national trial. At the end of fifty WHEN LAYMEN ARE ON FIRE years of mission work there are more Christians in Korea than there were in all the Roman Em- Thirty years ago the Laymen's Missionary pire at the end of the first Christian century. So Movement was organized in America and for the past fifty years have been a period of great twenty years exercised a profound influence in the change all over the world. But there is the Church at home and on mission work abroad.

changeless also. "First there is God," Dr. Speer New spiritual energy was released in the Church [67]

and was harnessed for practical service. Many sufficiency of Jesus Christ for men and women of every laymen were quickened to vital faith, more conse- race and every rank of society. crated service and loving self-sacrifice. Giving was increased through a new sense of steward- The evidential value of all this became inescapable. ship; laymen journeyed to the mission fields at That Jesus Christ by His ever-present Spirit was seen to their own expense to see and report on the work, be giving power and peace in every conceivable situation and Christ was glorified as He was lifted up and in life brought unspeakable comfort in face of the national followed into all the world. Laymen's Mission and international confusions of our time. The evidence Movements sprang up in Great Britain and else- was cumulative in value, for its momentum increased with where. Gradually most of these have died down every new illustration, until missionaries are seen to be and disappeared. Today the Church in Amer- presenting to the people of every land a unique Master ica, its members and the work, feel the need who is actually producing unique lives and inspiring of an awakening and renewed activity on the part unique movements. Failures only served to show that in of Christian laymen. The remnant of the original such cases the conditions of victory had not been fulfilled. Movement still carries on bravely from its Chi- And whatever the opposing forces the result was always cago headquarters but the Church as a whole is the same. For the sixty missionaries had to tell of the not reached-so far as the men are concerned. pernicious influence of materialism in the West, of an atheistic communism in the East, and of a growing mili- In Great Britain twenty years ago the Meth- tarism everywhere. But it was demonstrated that when- odist Laymen's Movement was organized to bring ever Jesus Christ is allowed to do His work, by means of together missionaries on furlough and laymen for a worthy portrayal and a sincere acceptance, He is seen conference and prayer on the world-wide mission to be always victorious. The consequence is that the dis- of the Church. This Laymen's Movement now illusioned coolie in China, the disillusioned student in meets annually at Swanwick for these conferences India, the disillusioned farmer in Africa, and the disillu- for three days and exerts a powerful influence on sioned materialist in Western countries find all alike that the spiritual life and activities, especially of in Jesus Christ they obtain a satisfied mind and heart. British Methodists. A year ago, when retrench- A new proof of the universality of the appeal of Jesus is ment in missions seemed inevitable, the laymen thus provided by missions overseas. The dynamic of the . rose to the occasion and as a result an increase of indWelling Christ meets the needs of every type of hu- over £80,000 ($400,000) in gifts was reported at manity, and meets those needs when all else hitherto has the close of the year. failed. At the foot of His Cross, East and West actually meet in brotherly love.

It is time for a new and more widespread Lay- men's Missionary Movement in America, such as has already begun, locally, in the United Pres- byterian Church in Elyria, Ohio.

The "Laymen's Swanwick" is a time of fellow- RUSSIA MARCHING ON – WHITHER ship, of prayer and conference and of preparation for the coming year. Missionaries gain a better Many changes have taken place in Russia in the understanding of the Church and the missionary past fifteen years – politically, socially, intellecsociety and their problems, while the laymen at tually, economically and religiously. Many of home gain a new vision of the field and what these are good, others are evil because they are Christ is doing in other lands. The result is new opposed to God and His laws. stimulus, new power, new knowledge and renewed consecration. Twenty years ago Russia was counted a "Chris- tian nation." While the Church was under State Dr. J. F. Edwards, recently editor of the control and spiritually weak, outwardly it was Dnyanoooya of Poona, has this to say of the value strong. While many of the clergy were corrupt of these Swanwick conferences to the missionary: and worship was formal and ritualistic,. the For the missionary himself the opportunity was price- churches were filled. While the masses were less. As one sat through those conferences it was as if ignorant of the Bible, the vast majority of the a panorama of the world's diverse civilizations passed be- peasants were humble and devout believers in fore one's eyes. India, China, Africa, Japan, Korea, Christ. Today the Marxist revolution and the Europe, America and the far-off islands of the seven seas, spread of atheistic Communism have almost put each presented the vast proJlem of life in all its varied the churches out of existence. Antireligious and settings. Never had the writer been so impressed by the atheistic propaganda have led to the closing of weltering chaos of our present-day world as he was when over 14,000 churches and 43,000 Russian clergythese missionaries painted their word-pictures. The amaz- men are reported to have been murdered or have ing thing was the way in which Jesus Christ, by His Liv- died in prisoILcamps. Not only is the teaching of ing Spirit, was seen to be actually solving that problem religion to youth forbidden but antireligious muamong all these varied races of the world. Whether it seums are exploited and atheism is systematically was the untouchables of India who were being portrayed, taught in schools and universities. The League or the black folk of Africa, or the suffering millions of of the Militant Godless, organized ten years ago, China, the deepening impression all through those six days claims that one-half the population is now was that a complete presentation of Christ and a whole- atheistic. hearted acceptance of Him yield unfailingly the same resuIt: triumph and transfiguration. As each day came and went it left its own unshakable conviction concerning the

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

In 1897 a census of Russia showed a population Eternal, all-wise, all-powerful and all-loving God, of 125,000,000. Today there are reported to be as He is revealed in Christ and the Bible. As 180,000,000 in Russia and Siberia. While the Dr. Fulton J. Shean, of Washington, D. C., said country is under the control of the Communist in a recent address: Party, with Stalin as practical dictator, there "The prevalence of human dictatorships is a feeble attempt to achieve from the outside the are only about 1,000,000 members in this ruling unity that the Christian achieves from the inside. . . . When the body loses its soul, it disintegrates party. They claim that about 43 % of the youth into the elements which compose it. When the soul, God, leaves the body of society, it begins to are now "communist minded" and have been trained to deny the very existence of God.

In spite of the fact that the constitution (pub- lished in June 1935) proclaims freedom of con- disintegrate. That is why Russia, which is the science and the right to hold religious services, most anti-Christian nation on earth today, prethe Government does all in its power to discour- sents as its symbol of unity a corpse, the body of age religious faith and Christian worship. Free- Lenin-a perfect symbol of that to which Godless dom is proclaimed for antireligious propaganda communism must lead-=-dust, dissolution, death." but Christian evangelism and religious education are forbidden. President Yaroslavsky of the Religious Conflict in Palestine Militant Godless League says: "We will continue our antireligious propaganda for there are still The total population of Palestine is a little over millions of Christian believers in the Soviet 1,300,000; of these about 63 % are Mohamme- Union." dans, 30% are Jews, and 7%, or 90,000, are Repressive measures are carried on against Christians. The Jews are increasing in number Russian Orthodox Church members, Evangelical more rapidly, through immigration, than are the Christians, Roman Catholics, Moslems and Jews. other communities. A considerable proportion The leaders of the State are opposed to any recog- of Evangelical Christians are comparatively well nition of a supreme God for they fear that such educated and quite influential, the most of them recognition may interfere with the dictates and being either themselves converts from the Greek program of the State, as supreme. Orthodox Church or their descendants. Open But religious and Christian faith are far from profession of the Christian faith on the part of dead in Russia. Fifty percent of the farmers Mohammedans has thus far been rare. The still persist in their Christian faith and worship. number of Protestant schools and hospitals in Half of· the youth of the land are reported as the country have had an excellent effect in the clinging to belief in God and some 40,000 com- general dissemination of Christian truth among munities still maintain churches. Vital religion the people and it is hoped that this will produce also persists among the majority of Lutherans, more tangible results. As in most other parts Baptists, Stundists and other Evangelicals. In of the Near East, there is great need for a some regions personal evangelists are reported to forward movement in faithful, loving Christlike be active and groups to study the Bible have been witness to the Mohammedan masses and also to formed in factories and elsewhere. the nominal Christians.

If Russia continues in her denial of God she is The number of Jewish converts is small, though doomed, for she denies the realities that make for somewhat larger than those from Islam. The life and depends on the things that pass away. Jews appear to be under the influence and control Materialism is dominant in Russia today. The of the conservative minority. The Sabbath is very U. S. S. R. is being militarized in the nth degree strictly observed, no shops or other houses of for dependence is on physical forces and on the business being allowed open. Last summer an engines of death. effort was made to place paid advertisements in All progress made in Russia in the last fifteen the Hebrew daily papers stating the willingness years is on materialistic lines. Thus education, of a Christian gentleman to send a free copy of economic improvements, collective farming and the Gospel to anyone who would apply for it, but the socialization of the State have brought great not one of these papers would accept the notice.

changes, many of them beneficial, but the Commu- The Palestine Post of Jerusalem, a more liberal nist Internationale for 1936 declares that one of Jewish daily, did print it, however, and there the chief objectives of the cultural revolution is were some responses. It is reported by Evan- to fight against religion. All education and life, gelical missionaries through the country that according to Communist ideas, are based on a there is a very encouraging readiness now on the godless conception of the universe. On this rock part of Jews to buy copies of the New Testament.

the Ship of State in Russia is sure to split, for There appears to be among them generally a fear no nation can long survive that ignores or denies of missionary propaganda, especially that carried the basic fact of the universe. That fact is the on in institutions, and it is possible that the most

effective work will be, at least for the more im- live in the suburbs but spend their working hours mediate future, quiet, personal testimony. in the city. A striking effect of these develop- The troubles between Arabs and Jews have not ments has been the disintegration of city neigh- brought with them any increased hostility to borhoods as such.

Christianity but the attitude of Jews toward Many diverse problems are involved in the Christianity and Christian nations has been much urban process. These include the social, economic affected by recent events. and religious situation among Negroes. The en- There has been a league of Christians – Prot- tire question of child life in the city, with its estants as well as others – with the Mohamme- juvenile delinquency problems, was presented dans in this anti-Jewish and anti-British move- along with an interpretation of the present pro- ment. It has been due almost entirely to fear of gram of the Church in its attempt to meet the being eventually crowded out of the land by the needs of the young in city life.

Jews who, the others are free to confess, are their Secretary Ross W. Sanderson, of the Baltimore superiors in education and financial ability. Federation of Churches, reports that 44 cities, Christians also fear that they may later suffer at each with a population of 100,000 or more, now the hands of the Mohammedans who outnumber have interdenominational federations or councils the Christians in the ratio of 8 to 1. Those com- of churches, with paid executives, and four others petent to judge think that it will take a long time have councils of religious education. A number – perhaps years – completely to restore normal of other cities have similar organizations without conditions. paid executives and some county councils of reli- The missionary's hands are extraordinarily full gious education employ executives who serve at this time and we do not need to search out urban as well as rural areas.

openings for the Gospel message. We seek to The need for frequent appraisals of the pro- show by personal testimony and, where necessary, grams of city churches was emphasized by Dr.

by reasoned proof, the uniqueness of Christ and Channing A. Richardson, Chairman of the Com- the exclusiveness of historical Christianity. We mittee on City Work. Changes in housing and must remind others of the nonearthly, nonpoliti- business areas are so rapid that, within a period cal character of our calling and of our duty cheer- of twenty years, houses deteriorate and property fully to accept suffering in this present age. becomes out of date. Pastors and church federa- W. L. MCCLENAHAN. tions ought to face changing conditions while the * churches are still vigorous and able to adapt them- THE AMERICAN CITY AND ITS TRENDS selves to new constituencies, rather than to wait until the membership is depleted and leadership A significant aspect of the Home Missionary has disappeared. situation in America is the development of metropolitan centers which include areas larger than "Evangelism in our great cities is feasible," dethose within the confines of the cities. "City clared Dr. Jesse M. Bader, of the Federal Council growth itself is spotted," said Dr. Charles H. of Churches of Christ, and he pointed out meth- Sears, at the recent Home Missions Conference ods by which people can be won to Jesus Christ. at Asbury Park. "Out of 746 larger cities, 354 Many problems in the rehabilitation of city life have failed to keep pace with the general growth have an economic basis, yet it is clear that even of population; 512 places classed as cities actually when economic problems are solved, the Church lost population between 1920 and 1934, and four has a spiritual mission and a spiritual contribuof these were cities of more than 100,000 popula- tion to make to the life of our cities.

tion. Along with this, however, there was a dis- In view of the great need of reaching the unproportionate growth in some urban centers con- reached youth of America the Home Missions spicuous, among which are New York, Los An- Councils took decisive steps to extend still further geles, Chicago, and Detroit." the ministry of the church to the boys and girls.

The American city of the present is distinctly It was apparent to alert observers that a real a modern development, owing partly to newer in- unity of Protestant forces is in process of achieve- dustrial trends which have physically separated ment, at least in national areas, a unity which the general management of large industrial enter- may lead to church unions of various sorts but prises from actual production. Due to this and which is not dependent upon them. Church bodies other causes, our metropolitan areas are becoming are learning to work together and, although 'im- vast aggregations of specialists, many of whom patient souls may easily become restless because • The American City, City Population Trends, Social, Economic progress seems slow, yet the advance is real and and Religious Problems of City Life, and the Relation of the Christian Church to these matters occupied the major portion of the there is a growing determination on the part of attention of the annnal session of the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions at Asbury Park, New Protestant forces to face the problems of the fu- Jersey, January 11-14. ture together. JAY S. STOWELL.

for the Renaissance of

–tEl I By REV. E. STANLEY JONES, D.D., of India* I . – ~==========================~ T HE eyes of the world are fastened upon China sufficient to sustain the complex life we have built at this tragic time. Many are wondering through the scientific age. what is going to come out of the changes that are taking place in that vast land. Those of us The task of the West is complex, and yet it is who have been privileged to look into the soul of exceedingly simple; it is to make the Reforma- China find our hearts steadied by the facts we tion parallel the Renaissance; to bring up the have seen beneath the surface. In order to under- inner spiritual life so that it may sustain the stand the situation and outlook, one must look at outer material life. If we can do that, our civthe parallels between what took place in the his- ilization may be saved; if not, this new freedom tory of Europe and what is taking place in China will destroy us. In the World War, we looked today. over the brink of the abyss and turned pale, for we saw the possibility of our vast civilization For a thousand years, Europe was under the tumbling to ruin. If such a catastrophy happens sway of tradition; men were not allowed to think again, there is a vast likelihood of the West crumduring the Dark Ages; the minds of men were bling to destruction. cramped, unprogressive, grooved, set; it was an unproductive period. They all had to repent on Five Simultaneous Revolutions bended knees. Life was held by tradition. At the close of that period came two liberating move- Now in China, we find parallel things taking ments. One, called the Renaissance, gave birth place. The Chinese are a people who have an to the new freedom of the mind, and brought amazing culture, stretching back for thousands of forth the scientific age, and later came the me- years. When your forefathers and mine were chanical age which has given tremendous power dressed in the skins of animals, the ancestors of into the hands of Western civilization. But as the present-day Chinese were dressed in silk. At men gained new freedom of mind, they also felt that time they were the most progressive, enlightan innermost necessity for something deeper; ened people on earth. It was in the 15th century, for a new inner life to hold up this material civ- with the coming of the Reformation, the discovilization. Out of the necessity of the case, men ery of America, the perfection of printing, and turned back to religion to gain power by which to the birth of the mechanical age, that the Western live and a new movement was born, deep within world began to pull ahead of China. When the the nature of man. The Reformation came as the first envoys from Portugal began to enter into result of the turning back to the personality and trade relations with China, they were taken into power of Jesus to discover resources by which men a temple and for three days were taught etiquette may live. That discovery gave a regenerating im- so they would be sufficiently cultured to be able pulse to Occidental civilization. Had thatdiscov- to go in to speak to the Chinese viceroy. When ery been given fuli sway, we would not be in the George III of England tried to open trade with position we are in today. In Western civilization China, the Emperor sent a letter to the King of we have inherited two outlooks on life. One is a England in which he said in effect: "I can underpagan, selfish, grasping, greedy outlook; the stand why you want to begin to trade with us, other results from the knowledge that Jesus of but we have no reason to wish to establish rela- Nazareth has given us life based on love, sharing, tions with you, for we have everything we need. cooperation and brotherhood. Western civiliza- You must be very lonely in your little island, so tion at the present time is the struggle between far away from civilization! The only hope for those two ideals. The tragedy is that the Renais- your nation is for you to come over to China." sance has outrun the Reformation so that we have more intelligence than goodness. We have more When we deal with China we deal with a highly power than we have character to handle that cultured people. Remember she has the memory power and as a result there is a breakdown of civ- of ages sounding through her culture. ilization. The character developed has not been In the city of Peiping, I saw five hundred gods gel~S~e t~~~sf~n~~i~~. an address given in America after an evan- worshipped in one temple. Among them was Marco Polo. The Chinese had deified their first visitor from the West. He was the only one of the five hundred standing, looking ahead; the [ 71 ]

others were sitting in calm composure as though time to recover from one before the other came past centuries were looking through their eyes. upon us. But in China today the strain is terrific, For one thousand years, China has said, "The past in that all five have been precipitated in one genwill rule the present as the dead have ruled the eration. When David Yui told Ramsey MacDonald living." Now China has come to the end of that about these five revolutions taking place in China, period; a new age has started; a Renaissance Mr. MacDonald said, "Why in the world did you due to this new freedom of mind. It is an entire have them all at one time?" Mr. Yiu replied, new age in China that has precipitated five great "Mr. MacDonald, which one should we take first?" revolutions at one time. First there is the intel- We couldn't choose; the whole thing was precipilectual revolution, turning from the traditional tated into the mind of Chinese youth. The stuattitude toward the scientific; second, the eco- dents are being subjected to what is perhaps the nomic revolution has changed life founded upon greatest modern spiritual and intellectual strain the old "guild system," to a system of competi- since the world began. They are compelled to do tion; third, the social revolution has changed life the political thinking as well as social, scientific founded on the family to one centered in the State. and religious. As a result conditions are still As a result home life is now breaking up and the chaotic and some are tempted to be discouraged. center of allegiance is leaving the country – at least in theory. The fourth, revolution, is politi- India is also going through these five revolucal. Under the Manchus, the emperor was re- tions, but has had the advantage of the framesponsible to Heaven alone; not to men. Once a work of British stability; China has no such year he went to the temple and gave an account framework; in fact, other nations have taken adto Heaven for his stewardship in ruling the peo- vantage of China to further their own ends. ple. Now they are trying to base government on What is China's great need at the present time? the will of 400,000,000 people. If in the past It is power to remake character, character suffitwenty-five tragic years in China they have not cient to stand the pressure of all these revolutionbeen able to achieve unity, we must be patient. ary movements. When one of the dikes in China, What is twenty-five years in a nation that has built to prevent floods, was very weak, they gave existed for nearly five thousand years. It took a money into the hands of an engineer to make relong time to achieve unity in America. There are pairs. He put part of the money into the dike and 400,000,000 people in China, and to achieve unity the rest into his own pocket. As a result the dike in such a vast concourse is no easy thing. Many was poorly constructed and broke. A million peothink that China is in the throes of dissolution ple perished because of the dishonesty of that and that Japan will conquer the whole country. man. It was Chinese character that broke and Be patient. But though Japan may drive a wedge caused the whole country to be flooded. The whole beyond the Great Wall into the heart of China, structure of human life rests upon character. In it will really be like entering the mouth of China, China, some new moral force must be loosed that and we may yet watch China gulp her down as can make character, because character in China she has done with every other conqueror. Japan has been decaying. Chinese businessmen are is making a tragic mistake, for Manchuria is among the most honest in the world for they have likely to be the Alsace-Lorraine of the Far East. a code of morality in their business dealings. A The Chinese can stand more knocks and get up merchant said to me that if you ask a Chinese smiling, than can anyone else on earth. It may manufacturer to make the silk cheap but very take fifty years before she recovers, but what is beautiful, and tell him that it doesn't matter how fifty years in five thousand? long it lasts, the Chinese will straighten up and say, "That is against our morality." As officials, The fifth revolution is the most important of all the Japanese are more honest than the Chinese -it is a spiritual revolution founded in a great for their loyalty to the Emperor keeps them measure on superstition; men face this situation honest. On the other hand, the Chinese political without an inner steadying of morals, for the edu- officials constitute one of the weakest places in cated soul of China is a vast vacuum; the old is China's whole life. They have inherited this, for dead, the new is not yet fully born and men are under the Manchus officials were paid no salary, confused; they do not know how to live. In the but were supposed to get as much as they could Strait Settlements, a man sent in an application out of their office which they held for life. Now for one of his children to attend school. In the officials are -in office for a short time and many column where he had to indicate his religion, he have become very rapacious. In one place the wrote the word "confusion." (He meant Con- taxes had been collected in that province for six fucian.) The religion of the educated Chinese to- years or more in advance. To pay these farmers day is "confusion." had to surrender their land as they could not keep the soil on these terms. Where China has had These five revolutions were spread over five honest officials, China's life has prospered. I was centuries for Europe and America and we had

HOPE FOR THE RENAISSANCE OF CHINA

at one place humming with activity; twelve thou- to that box; you may vote in folly and ruin or, sand miles of telephone lines were being put up, if high character and intelligence control the baland ten million dollars had been provided for flood lot box then righteousness will rule. Democracy prevention and relief; there were also hundreds may be good but it is not good enough. of miles of good roads. I was told that the secret of this good work was that the head of this con- Where, then, can we turn for regenerative struction was a man of Christian character, and power? The national religion of China is dead, every dollar appropriated for the construction as far as the educated mind is concerned. In was honestly expended. Confidence was created in many places, they have bricked up the idols in the the whole situation because of this gentleman's temples or have changed temples into schools. character. Multiply that kind of man through On two of China's sacred mountains you will see China and the situation is largely solved. One people, not worshiping God, but gambling or governor of a province said to a friend of mine: smoking opium. China's soul today is a vast "I need two things for reconstructing the prov- vacuum. The old is dead; the new has not yet ince-money, and honest, capable men to expend been born. If maxims could save a people, China that money. I can get the first, but not the would be the most saved on earth; if beautiful second." banners and sentiments could save a people, China would have been saved long ago, but back of the Five Enemies of Progress beautiful sayings there is no regenerating Power. Where, then, shall we turn? The head of the Renaissance movement in China said to me: "There are five great enemies in China Two great forces are bidding for the soul of -poverty, disease, ignorance, lack of unity and China-the one is Communism; the other Christ. dishonest officials." "We could do anything, if we Communism already possesses nearly one-fifth of could get unity and honesty." the nation. Christianity is not to be identified with capitalism and the spirit of capitalism must China needs new power that will regenerate be changed. Communism has some good ideas and life and will make men sufficiently honest and some strength. It is going to be a mustard plaster trustworthy. Where can you get this power? on the back of capitalism and capitalistic society We once believed education could do it. A states- to make people think. Many of us are like an man in England said, in 1840: "If we can put Englishman who never thinks until he feels a over compulsory education by the end of the cen- pain! If Christianity were rightly applied to coltury our problems will be solved." Compulsory lective life which would be allied to Communism education came – but their problems were not minus the class war, minus compulsion and masolved. Education is good, but it is not enough; terialistic atheism and plus the Spirit of Christit may make a man clever but does not make him then it might save China. At present, Christianunselfish; it may make him more of a rascal so ity and Communism are' bidding for the soul of that instead of stealing people's pennies he steals China. The Nanking Government is endeavoring millions. Professor John Dewey, of Columbia to suppress Communism in China by military University, went to China and when he returned force, but General Chiang Kai-Chek said to me: he said: "I really believe, after all, you mission- "The minute the force is withdrawn, Communism aries are probably working toward the right end." comes back for it is feeding on the discontent of Some power is needed to turn bad men into good the peasants. Military force is· not enough." men; selfish men into unselfish men. Education Communists are patiently teaching the students does not go deep enough to the roots of character in every university by a system called the "cell to change a man there. system." A missionary who was among a number of prisoners held captive by Communists, said There was a time when we thought Democracy that before they were freed they were put through would solve our problems. Today we have grown a course in Communism. Ordinary soldiers were tired of Democracy and are turning to dictators- then given an opportunity to come into the Comwhy? People say that Democracy is all right but munist army, or, if not, they were given Compeople haven't sufficient character to conduct a munist literature and sent home to scatter it. democracy as it should be conducted. Therefore we ask one man to do it and save us the responsi- We must be as devoted and faithful in spreadbility. Western civilization seems to have lost its ing Christianity as Communists are in spreading nerve, and has therefore turned to dictators. In their doctrines. Eight years ago it looked as if Ceylon when the people were given the suffrage the anti-Christian movement might sweep Chrisone woman dropped her ballot in the box and then tianity out of China; it did sweep many missionstood before it with folded hands· saying her aries out, and it almost seemed as though the prayer to the new god, the ballot box. There was work that had been built up with tears and a time when we folded our hands, but we know prayers would go down into ruin. But a few years now that everything depends on what you bring later the missionaries were back again. Christ

never knows defeat and the true Christian can- At the close of a meeting in India the chairman not give up the conflict as lost. The Christian said, "If what the speaker has said is not true, it movement today is stronger on account of having does not matter; but if it is true, then nothing stood against terrible and fierce opposition. The else matters." In the midst of this chaos of things anti-Christian movement has expended itself and there stands this figure of Jesus Christ. Most of left the Christian movement stronger than before. us have missed the way, as we showed in the In one place the Communist took Christian World War. Human society cannot long hold topreachers through the streets of a city to a place gether unless it is held together by the love of where they were going to execute them. They Christ. If we have enough Christianity to save promised to let them go if they would say they China, we have enough to save the whole Far were not Christians. But a pastor said: "I can East. do more for Christ dead than alive." A second man said, "I love my people and my country, and I believe that some day Jesus will go through I would like to live for it, but I love my Christ and through the hearts of the people of China. more, and though you kill me, I will not deny In the city of Tientsin, I met a wonderful Chris- Him." A woman jumped on the table and said, tian, a man who made me feel that he had strength "We need that kind of a man in China; a man and stability, that one could you trust. He was who has convictions and is ready to die for them." building up a new type of official who would go They let him off. A few months later, when the out unselfishly to serve China. I asked him the citizens chose three men to govern that city, that secret of courage and strength amid this chaos pastor was one of the three. and he told me that he was once the most discour- aged man in China. He said, "I saw my country The Answer of Ohrist sinking straight into ruin and knew that we had to have some regenerating power. I turned to China is a vast land in a state of great hesita- Confucianism, which they told us was the right tion. When I was in China a few years ago, the way; but I found Confucius teachings gave us no question they asked was: "Has Christianity any power. Finally I suggested that some of us who answer to our national, social and personal were recognized as leaders ought to commit suineeds ?" I could hear tramp, tramp, tramp for cide so as to shock the country into doing some- Communism, and I had to deal with actualities. thing." But before he did this he began to read Unless Christianity really works there is no need the New Testament and found there not only good talking. But we can stand in the midst of that teaching but power to make bad men become desperate situation and say, "Yes, thank God, if good; the impure become pure; hopeless men truly tried, Christianity does work, and we do not gain hope; there he found something regeneraknow anything else that will." But there is one tive. Instead of committing suicide that regenradiant Figure that stands confronting the situa- erating life of Jesus Christ entered his heart and tion-that is the Figure before whom we bow in darkness and shadows vanished. The man went reverence and love. Jesus Christ is making a straight out, not to commit suicide, but to serve supreme bid for the soul of China today. China, by bringing it into living contact with Christ. That is the type of man real Christianity In Canton, where the anti-Christian activity produces when Christ is given an opportunity. was strong, people could not get into my meetings unless they came before hand to the Y. M. C. A., Have you this living Power in your life? Stand gave name and address and obtained an admission back of us missionaries as we stand reaching out ticket. Nevertheless before I arrived, thirty-five our arms to these nations of the East. Do not hundred people had signed up. From July until continually call us back from our task to awaken December, I was speaking four times a day. On in you, at home, more missionary enthusiasm and the last night of the meetings when I asked for devotion. Stand back of us with your prayers and those who really wanted to give themselves to support. Every Christian ought to be interested Jesus Christ, one thousand signed the cards. One in the Cause we represent. thousand of the students, business and professional men decided to become Christians. A second thing I ask is that you give yourselves more completely to Christ. Many of you have What a challenge to the people of the West who lost your nerve and your radiance. Jesus C"9rist know Christ, to bring to these people the Gospel can come into your hearts and give you new life. of Jesus Christ. Have we enough courage and The modern theory is that a man can disregard strength to do it? If so, the nation can be saved. the laws of God and the love of God, if he likes. I see no other hope than in Jesus Christ. We But that is a false theory. Whatever you have must cease being apologetic for being Christians. been doing, lay all you are and have at the feet The time has come to say quietly, "I am a Chris- of Jesus Christ and He will cleanse and empower tian and am proud of it. Christ has all there is you and send you out a new creature to do mighty of me." wonders in His Name.

Comes to the Navajo*

By C. G. SALSBURY, M.D., Ganado, Arizona Superintendent of the Ganado Mission to the Nava;o Indians, conducted under the auspices of the Board of National Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

I T IS a strange contradiction that in the very supporting. They have now increased from 8,000 center of what we think of as enlightened and in 1869 to nearly 50,000. The main source of Christian America, there should be 25,000 their livelihood is sheep raising, while rug weav- square miles where people live in the rankest ing, silversmithing and the harvesting of pinon ignorance and superstition. Only about one in nuts also add substantially to the family income.

twenty of the Navajo Indians are Christian; the There are 13,000 Indian children of school age others are for the most part ignorant of God and on the Navajo Reservation but the Government full of superstition. Their "medicine men" still has provided school accommodations for only hold sway over many of the tribe and exert a about 7,000, leaving 6,000 who are neglected. Not powerful influence through their incantations and more than 20 % of the tribe can speak English charms. and most of them cannot read or write.

Long before Coronado or Cabeza de Vaca Three great problems add to the difficulty of blazed a trail through the Southwest, the "Dineh" doing organized work among the Navajos: or Navajos established their homes in the desert 1. The people are widely scattered. There is wastes of what is now northern Arizona and New not one good sized village or town in the whole Mexico. When I arrived on the Navajo Reserva- reservation. tion nine years ago, having spent twelve years on 2. The lack of good roads hinders communica- the Island of Hainan in the South China Sea, it tion and service. was a surprise to find a people with almost iden- 3. The language is a barrier to those who seek tical physical characteristics as the Hainanese, to help but cannot take the time to learn the Nav- and with many words in the two languages so ajo tongue. nearly alike that it seems that the two peoples must have had a common origin. In face of these difficulties five or six Protestant denominations are conducting work on the reser- The Navaj 0 Indian is not the stolid, unemo- vation.t tional creature that many writers and artists have pictured him. He has a keen sense of humor, an The Navajo country is a land of contrasts. appreciation for music and real love for his fam- Flat stretches of sand, supporting sagebrush and ily. They have always been a proud, independent saltweed and cacti, lead up to mountains with forand self-reliant people. During the late fifties ests of yellow pine or stretch off to distant mesas and early sixties of the last century, they were brilliant with color, to jagged buttes or to a courageous fighters and gave the American Gov- rugged mountain skyline. Eastern skies may be ernment so much trouble that Kit Carson was stormy, full of lightning and slanting lines of sent out with orders to "annihilate the perfidious distant rain while western skies are a calm, serene butchering Navajos." He did not annihilate them blue, the perfect augury for a beautiful summer's but brought them into subjection and, in 1864, day. about 10,000 were taken as prisoners to Fort Sumner, New Mexico. At the end of the four And roads! A true Easterner never saw anyyears, due to the ravages of disease and confine- thing like them. Two parallel tracks across the desert can scarcely be called a road. The road as ment, only about 8,000 Navajos were left. On t The Christian Reformed Church has a work centered at Rehtheir promising to live peaceably and in accord- bofoth~urNseesw. MeTxhiecro~ with a small hospital, a physician and a number ance with the treaty, these survivors were re- is also a boarding school for the lower eight turned to their old home – the Navajo Reserva- grades, and a community program carried on at difl'erent paints. tion. Since that time they have been at peace At Farmington the Methodists conduct a grade and Junior high with their neighbors and have been largely self- school. • Included in this material by Dr. Salisbury are a number of ex- The Baptists have a mission with a married mis·.Ionary at Keams tracts from articles by various authors that appeared In the Ganado Jfission Bu!!etin.-EDIToR. Canyon. A small hospital near Crown Point is conducted by the Seventh- Day Adventists. The Presbyterian Board of National Missions assumes responsi- bility for the greater share of the work being done on the Navajo Reservation in ArizOll9.. Missionaries are stationed at five govern- ment centers, while educational and medical work is located here at Ganado, the largest mission station for Indians in the United States.

[ 75]

one saw it yesterday may have been a dry, sandy dens, and fine water supply. Ganado is constructrack, while today it may be a mudhole. Friday tive and is building for the future, with its school there may have been a bridge over that wash, but and hospital and its staff of consecrated men and on Saturday the rains may cause one to make a women of charm and intelligence. long· detour. The program of the mission is made up of four No contrast is greater than the difference in main lines of work: evangelistic, medical, educavarious types of people and their homes. At the tional, community and field service. Presbyterian Mission station at Ganado you see clean, neat and attractive school girls and boys; 1. Every worker at Ganado is first of all a there may be equally attractive girls and boys out- Christian evangelist – whether doctor, engineer, side the schools, but they usually are neither clean nurse, girl's director, teacher or farmer; each has a direct and intimate part in the Christian RED POINT-A FAMOUS NAVAJO MEDICINE MAN religious program of the station. We have a pas- tor, but others take part in the preaching services nor neat. Healthy, happy babies born in Ganado and prayer meetings. There is the regular Sunhospital lie beside pathetic little undernourished day school on Sunday morning, the preaching children from a distant Indian hogan (hut) . service at eleven, and in the afternoon the Gospel The neat two-room, windowed cabin of a Chris- Teams conduct services in camps and community tian Navajo woman stands in contrast to the centers in the district. The intermediate or junior windowless igloo-type hogan of her non-Christian high school Christian Endeavor meets each Sunneighbor. day at six o'clock and at seven the senior society and student nurses. At eight o'clock the whole A visitor is also impressed by contrast between staff gathers for the weekly staff meeting to hear Ganado and the surrounding desert. Ganado is reports and to discuss plans for futUre improvean oasis in the desert, beautiful with its green ment. God's guidance is earnestly sought to make lawns and blooming gardens, thanks to irrigation our service more effective. and hard work. The mission station is self-contained with its powerhouse, laundry, dairy,.gar- The hospital evangelist spends his full time in work among the patients and this has proved to be one of the most effective means of reaching the Navajos with the Gospel.

One of the doctors writes: Today there are two outstanding needs among the Nav- ajo people. The greatest is a saving knowledge of Jesus Christ. The other is an understanding of the opportuni- ties offered them by medical science. Few people can give much thought to the needs of the soul when their bodies are in distress. When Jesus was on earth he not only ministered to the sinful souls of men but to their bodily needs as well.

The medical missionary, with a heart full of the love of Jesus, his mind and hands trained in the art of medical science, has the privilege of obeying the last command of the Great Physician. One would think that a doctor, offer- ing himself to a people in need, would be much sought after, but in many cases the Indians are antagonistic be- cause of their strong belief in the medicine man. But there is a gradual turning away from superstitious beliefs.

The doctor's great opportunity is to live a Christian life among the people, ministering to their sick bodies. He can also make the sting of death less painful and can tell the Red man of the love of Christ and His wonderful offer of salvation for all who believe in Him.

The Mission field doctor, nurses and community workers seize every opportunity to bring Christ's love to barren, needy hearts. In the high school and in th~ dormitories we face the task of build- ing into the lives of these future leaders the ideals of true Christian citizenship. Unless our main emphasis is on the spiritual phase of our work, then we labor in vain. One soul won to Christ in Sage Memorial Hospital amply repays for all the money spent to build and equip and maintain the work all these years. Here is one instance:

CHRIST COMES TO THE NAVAJO

John McKerry was converted when he was a missionary work in that great untouched field patient in the hospital about two years ago. He where there are no roads on which one can travel spent much time in reading the Bible both in with an automobile.

There are no marble halls or terraced floors in Sage Memorial Hospital at Ganado but it is a well planned, businesslike hospital and its 80 beds are usually full; last winter we reached a record of 142 in-patients at one time. There is a staff of four physicians, a dentist, a technician, a dieti- tian; eight graduate and twenty-four student nurses who represent sixteen tribes or races. All are high school graduates, most of them are mis- sion school graduates, coming from homes as widely separated as California, New Mexico, Oklahoma, Nevada, Alaska and Arizona. They are not preparing to be nurses just because they Navajo and English and often asked to have pas- WILL HE BE A FUTURE LEADER?-A NAVAJO BOY sages explained to him in order that he might preach to his own people when he went back to want to do something different or to earn a livehis home in the northern part of the reservation. lihood, but because they have seen a vision of how John was soundly converted and now his home is they may serve Christ that way. Freedom-loving open to all who wish to come. He delights to tell natures sometimes chafe under the discipline and the Bible stories to them and tried to point them to Christ. He asks us to pray for him that his father may soon accept Christ.

One of the greatest problems in hospital evangelistic work is keeping in touch with those who have confessed Christ and have gone out to their own homes-away off to places where we cannot reach them readily. John can travel all over that part of the country on horseback preaching to his own people, in their own language, the message of salvation. He may also be able to do some real

hard work but stronger than the love of freedom ending with the twelfth grade. The high school is the love of the Great Physician, and the desire offers an academic course for those who wish to to have a share in His healing ministry. enter college or university and its graduates may Patients come to Ganado from far and near. enter the state university without examination. Some have never slept in a bed before; some have The larger number, who do not wish to take adnever before known the care of anyone but the vanced academic work, can take practical courses Indian medicine man. Often five or six medicine in farming and dairying, carpentry, power plant men themselves are in the wards for treatment operation and auto mechanics. The purpose is to and they are just as responsive to the kindly touch develop Christian leaders in the various profes- and the relief of suffering as anyone else. What sions and occupations and to inculcate the Spirit a contrast there is in the cleanliness, scientific of Christ with each lesson. In this way we instil skill and loving care given to the sick at Ganado the principles of Christianity..both by precept and and the treatment of the sufferers by the Indian example.

To care for the distinctly / religious training, there are Bible teachers on the faculty; but the instructors in secular subjects ,also use every op- portunity,.tp drive home the vital truths in the teachings ~QfChrist. Most important of all is the personal interest each teacher takes in her pupils. She seeks not only to imprc:>ve' their minds, and to raise their standard of living 'and improve their moral tone,but earnestly endeavors to win them to Christ.

The community and field activities of the Mis- sion are among the most important phases of the work. At Cornfields, a community center is main- tained with a white worker and interpreter. Here are facilities for bathing, laundering and sewing. Camp visitation, classes for children and various vocational projects are also carried on.

"Do the Indians appreciate your work among them?" is a question often asked by our white friends. Today we can say, "Yes, we know they do." For example: A few days after a serious fire at Cornfields, when our community station there was destroyed, we went to the Sunrise Trad- ing Post to buy a few needed things. About six- teen or eighteen Indians were standing about out- side the store.. While talking to some of them, the head Indian of the Cornfields Valley stood up and addressed the crowd in his native tongue. He told them that we had lost everything in the fire and medicine men! They claim to be able to .cure all said: kinds of diseases w. ith l.heir. rattles, sand paint- "They never refuse to come to our hogans when someone is ill or to take a sufferer to their hosings, prayers, songs an, chants. When a medi- pital; they never ask us if we are Protestant or cine man sings over a sillk one, the "sing" is held Catholic; they treat us all alike, and even care for in a hogan or Indian hut', and is a sort of incanta- our medicine men. Now they have lost everything tion to drive away the evlI spirit that causes the and we ought to show that we appreciate them. disease. When one is sick the medicine man must We are glad that they are not going to leave us." :tind out the cause and then certain songs are sung Then the judge stood up and repeated some of rotfor different symbols. A medicine man is paid the things mentioned by the headman. After that every ceremony, either in money or in sheep he took off his hat and put it on the ground asking or goats. In this way the people are being kept the Indians to make their contributions. We saw in darkness. silver money and tin, square and round, fall into the hat. God had touched the · hearts of these Training Mind and Hand At Ganado, Christian education is well rounded, brown friends to show us that our work has not beginning with the teaching of the alphabet and been in vain.

Essentially the same community program is When finally we walked into the hogan a wail from the carried on at Tselani by a graduate nurse and her cradle board lying by the fire showed that everything was interpreter, with even greater emphasis on health all right. There was nothing to do but start back, patch up the car, and return to the Mission. This is practicing medicine in the desert.

Whatever the activity, our great desire is that we may be of real service in bringing a great and neglected people to the feet of our Lord. It is as true among the Navajos as among any other peo- ple that the outstanding members of a community are, nine times out of ten, Christians who show by their lives that they have been born again. When conversion goes beyond the head and reaches a man's heart all things become new. This includes his outlook upon life, his attitude toward his family and his fellowmen, his attitude toward his animals and all his possessions, and his attitude toward his work.

One of our church members who lives some ten miles down the valley has a little farm. His main crop is corn. This brother depends upon the rain- fall to water his crop and he is not afraid of hard work. Every year he is envied by all around and about two years ago an attempt was made by non- NAVAJO HIGH SCHOOL GRADUATES, GANADO MISSION instruction. The Mother's Meeting includes a cel- DR. SALSBURY AND TWO NAVAJO NURSES, GANADO ebration of the birthdays of children of whose birth we have record. We weigh and measure the Christian Indians to deprive him of some of his infants, and those who are old enough are re- land. One of the arguments against him was that warded with a few raisins. Then comes a health he was a Christian, and had more time than talk and a Gospel message. The importance of others to care for his crops because he never went keeping a record of the date of the child's birth is stressed, and in the Gospel message we refer to the birth of Jesus and our need for the "new birth."

Practicing medicine among the Navajos does not lack variety. Another of the doctors writes: A call came from Nozilini, 17 miles away, saying that someone was waiting at the trading post to guide us to a camp to attend a child-IaJor case. Mrs. Main, Dick Baldwin, an interpreter, and I left the Mission at 11 a. m. and arrived at the trading post at Nozilini after having traveled over some of the worst roads in the whole state. At the store we picked up our guide, a Navajo woman, who told us that we were to go about six miles "in that direction" (pointing with her lips). We went about two miles up the side of a mountain on a wagon trail, with occasional very steep inclines, but in manreuvering one particularly bad place, the center of the car dropped down on the solid rock and the wheels spun around. We must go on; so with medicine case in hand, we started up the hill on foot, going over rocks and ravines until we reached the top of the mountain where the snow was deep. After what seemed to be hours we came in sight of the hogan some 1,000 feet below us.

to the heathen sings and dances; therefore he not the way," said a little Navajo boy, shaking his ought to give some of his land to his neighbors. head as he watched the new white teacher place a miniature hogan in the sand box. "The door is When the Gospel of Christ enters the heart of wrong; it must always face the sunrise." He a Navajo it opens his eyes, it strengthens his knew the custom among his people. No hogan is hands and fills his heart with love. Can we say built whose low door does not face the rising sun. anything more of the white man who has had the Gospel for generations after generations? The Navajo may continue to build their hogans with the doors to the east, but their new hogans If you can dream and not make dreams your master will have windows with screens, and will contain If you can think and not make thoughts your aim, clean beds and a change of clothes. Even though the Indian boy may lay aside his athletic sweater If you can meet with triumph and disaster for a blanket when he returns to his people, it And treat those two imposters just the same. . . . does not mean that he will let lice nest in his hair or will send for a medicine man to wave feathers Kipling's "If's" are applicable to those who are over his baby that has fallen into the fire. The attempting to construct a program that will meet educated mothers may wear blankets but their the State's requirements for a standard school, that will fulfill the church's expectation in preparing the young people for life, that will satisfy NAVAJO VISITORS AT THE GANADO MISSION CHAUTAUQUA the business world's demands for efficiency, and babies will be clean and rosycheeked from proper that will create within the heart an urge for better care and wholesome food. homes and communities of cleaner living and purer thinking. The Indian is not a creature apart from the rest of humanity, but is one of God's children, with Such is our hope for Ganado, and toward that human problems and passions, with a body and goal our plans are being made and our efforts are mind and soul, all hungering and thirsting for the directed. Weare trying to meet the requirements best life of which he is capable. The door of the of the State in education and to make better citi- hogan, facing the rising sun, is symbolical of the zens by teaching the Indians to be honest, skilful door of hope, of faith, of opportunity for the Navworkers. We are also training interpreters who ajo nation – the greatest of all Indian tribes in will help to create better interracial understand- America. ing. In all our efforts to bring the best that modern civilization has to offer, we do not want the "Stir me, oh, stir me, Lord, I care not how, . Indian to lose the arts of his forefathers, either But stir my heart in passion for the world; native or acquired, so that we also offer work in rugweaving, basketry, pottery making, silver- Stir me to give, to go-but most of aUto pray, smithing and tanning. Stir, till the blood-red banner be unfurled.

If we build aright in this work for the Navajos **** we know that their future is assured. "That's Stir me to give myself so back to Thee, That Thou can'st give Thyself again thro' me."

BESSIE PORTER HEAD.

a Missionary Stopped at the

How Christ Found Senhor Fernando in Brazil ~- -"ifll;II==B;;;;Y;;;;R;;;;E;;;;V;;;;.;;;;AN=T;;;;O;;;;N;;;;I;;;;O;;;;H=.;;;;PE;;;;RP=E;;;;TU=O;;;;,;;;;D;;;;.D;;;;'==-I!

I N THESE days of unbelief and skepticism to- After marriage, he established a large cotton mill ward the Bible, it is the blessed privilege of near Rio-Feio and sixteen workmen from the vil- each Christian who has seen the power of God lage helped to operate the mill. The cotton was working in marvelous ways in the hearts of men, then carried on mule back some forty miles to a to give a personal testimony to the power of His railroad station.

precious Word. About forty miles from Rio-Feio was a mission- Brazil is the largest country in that great con- ary station, where there resided Mr. Landes,a tinent of South America, known to the missionary missionary after God's own heart. At four o'clock world as the "Neglected Continent." Near the on one of those afternoons in Brazil when the sun little village of Rio-Feio, in the state of Sao Paulo, poured down hot rays, there came a missionary, lived Sr. Fernando, the subject of this narrative. Mr. Kyle, traveling along the dusty highway.

Education without Christ is apt to become a Senhor Fernando, the infidel, was busily engaged curse to the individual and to the world. Sr. directing the workmen as they bailed the cotton, Fernando was the son of a lawyer and received a in front of the mill. He was working with all the good education in the finest school of Rio de fervor of a man trying to satisfy the hunger of Janeiro. Because of this intellectual preparation, his soul by heaping up treasures upon earth.

he was led to reject the superstitious forms of Soon the traveler's steps led him nearer to Rio- worship which prevailed in that country and Feio, and the missionary approached the cotton which still hold chained in darkness there and in mill. With weary feet but happy heart at the op- other parts of the world, three hundred million portunity of offering a hungry man the "Bread of souls. One illustration will be sufficient to show Life," Mr. Kyle addressed the atheist.

how utterly foolish were their superstitions and "Sir," said he, "I would like to show you one of why their forms of worship were rejected by the my Bibles which is the Word of God."

young man, as being unreasonable and so inade- Instantly the atheist was filled with the old quate to save anyone. hatred toward God and the Church, and he re- From a little railroad station, in the state of plied to the servant of God in a torrent of insult- S. Paulo, there was a path that led to a small ing words. The missionary was about to depart chapel- the shrine "Da Aparecida," meaning when the atheist saw the sorrow and disappoint- "The One Who Appeared." The path to the chapel ment in his eyes, and noticed that his shoes and was usually lined with beggars, most of whom clothing were covered with dust. Senhor Fer- were lepers and begged alms from "penitents" nando's heart was filled with human sympathy for that passed by. The women came to worship at the tired stranger and, disgusted with his own the shrine, while the men came to gamble in tents impetuous and uncalled for outburst of anger, he near by. Within the chapel there was an image asked the traveler to go into the house and rest of "Virgin," which, according to the tradition of before resuming his journey.

the church, had fallen from heaven in that place The remainder of the afternoon Senhor Fer- where the chapel was built. On the walls of that nando continued to direct the workmen at the chapel could be seen the arms, legs and other mill, but at six the day's work was ended and the parts of the body made of wax, placed there by atheist went into his house where he found the worshipers as a testimony to the curative power stranger asleep on the floor of his office. When he of that image! awoke, refreshed, the evening meal was served.

Senhor Fernando, a cultured and intellectual As they conversed together, the missionary said man, could not accept these and other teachings to the Master of the house: of the Church of Rome and, knowing no other "Sir,I was looking over the books in your office form of worship, he became an atheist. and did not find a Bible such as I am carrying Though educated and trained for a physician, with me, so I am leaving one for you."

he had to give up this career, because of ill-health. Though pressed to remain over night, the ( 81 ]

stranger said that he must hasten on and dis- away the sin of the world." "Night," for Senhor tribute more Bibles before the shadows of the Fernando, had gone and the dawn broke into the night closed down upon him. The atheist watched full light of day. He became a new creature in the missionary disappear in the distance and then Christ Jesus! A wonderful miracle had been returned to his office and opened the book which wrought in his heart. the stranger had left. A little over a year ago Sr. Fernando went to He began to turn the leaves until his eyes fell be with the Lord but before he went he often spoke upon the first verse of the first chapter of the of that night with the servant of God. He used Gospel according to John. Then began to read: to say that his experience was similar to that joy- ous experience recorded in Luke, of those two In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with disciples walking to Emmaus, accompanied sud- God, and the Word was God. The same was in the oegin- denly by a Stranger, and who "said one to anning with God. All things were made by Him and with- other, 'Did not our hearts burn within us while out Him there was nothing made that was made. In Him he talked with us by the way, and while he opened was life; and the life was the light of men. And the to us the Scriptures1'" Sr. Fernando and his light shineth in darkness; and the darkness compre- household believed, and were baptized the next hendeth it not. . . . That was the true light which day by Sr. Braga. lighteth every man that cometh into the world. He was in the world, and the world was made by Him, and the Persecution followed this new servant of God. world knew Him not. He came unto his own, and his Sr. Fernando began to share the Glad News with own received Him not. But as many as received him to all his friends and neighbors. Fearless toward them gave he the power to become the sons of God, the priest and to the traditions of the Roman even to them that believe on His name, which were born, Church, he went to the priest to tell him of the not of blood, nor of the will of man but of God. . . . wonderful Gospel of salvation, as found in the Book. The priest became enraged, and with up- As Sr. Fernando read these inspired words, the raised hands said that the laws of the Church Spirit of God was softening his rebellious heart. forbade anyone to possess a Bible; he declared There was a peculiar fascination in this book, that his orders must be obeyed absolutely without such as he had never seen before in any other argument or explanation. He denounced Senhor book. Eagerly he read on and on, chapter after Fernando as an heretic and ordered him to give c.hapter, far into the night. With the first faint over the Book to be burned publicly. But the new rays of morning, the light of the Gospel began to disciple of Christ would not give the Book and shine for him. Not returning to his work, he returned home more eager than ever to preach spent the whole day reading, sometimes in the Old the new-found Gospel. His listeners increased in and sometimes in the New Testament. The work- numbers and they secured an empty hall in the men and the wheels of the cotton mill went on village, where Rev. Braga was to preach. The without the master of the house to direct them. priest summoned other priests and followers, made them intoxicated, and they stoned the meet- Senhora Gabrielle, the devoted and affectionate ing house and broke up the service. That night, wife, became anxious. As each succeeding sleep- the same mad, intoxicated crowd surrounded the less night came and went, her anxiety deepened house of Senhor Fernando, throwing stones, firing for fear that insanity might have touched the guns and making threatening marks on the outmind of her husband. Even the little daughter of side of the house with their knives. Each night three, and the still more inquisitive little boy of they set guards so that no one could come in or go five, whose name was Antonio, grew troubled out. The fences were broken down; the cattle when they saw the father neglecting them and and the horses were driven away; the fruitful his work from day to day, engrossed in the new tropical orchard was cut down. book which the stranger had left. The workmen in the cotton mill proved faithful Finally, after two weeks, as is the custom in to the master of the house, and came with their some missions, other workers followed up the trail guns and ammunition, stationing themselves at of the first missionary. Mr. Landes, accompanied the doors and windows, ready to defend the soby Mr. Braga, father of the well-known minister, called heretic and his family. A most vivid im- Erasmo de Carvalho Braga, came traveling the pression of those two weeks was left on the mind, same dusty road, under the same Brazilian sun. as the little boy, Antonio, remembered his moth- As they aproached the home of Senhor Fernando, er's face; that look of anxiety and great fear, unlike the reception given to the first missionary, mingled with tears as they waited for the end. Mr. Landes was warmly welcomed into his home. Provisions became low until they were without The host lost no time in putting the Bible into the food. Mr. Braga, the faithful missionary, did not hands of Mr. Landes, and the servant of God ex- forsake them, and after prayer, he went early in plained that he had come for the very purpose of explaining the message of that Book. Late into the night these two men talked together, the minister pointing to the "Lamb of God that taketh the morning to seek food in another village. He The father reflected for a moment and then was at the hazard of his life, but he knew that said: the same God who could work such a miracle in Sr. Fernando could perform another miracle to "That is so my son. . . . I will give my consent, save his life. All roads leading out of the village if your mother will agree to it." After the mothwere guarded, but when Mr. Braga came upon er's consent was obtained, with money sufficient four guards, they were sleeping. So he succeeded for only a few days after his arrival in the great in obtaining the necessary provisions and on his city of S. Paulo, Antonio started out to prepare return he found them asleep again. for his life work. His plan was to get some work in the city and in the odd moments take up his Finally, the mob sent word that the house would studies at Mackenzie College. The work he found be burned and their lives forfeited if they re- was of such nature that he did not have any time mained. The priest provided a horse for each of left for studies. He went down to his knees to the grown persons if they would leave early the ask his heavenly Father to come to his rescue in next morning while it was still dark, taking no opening the necessary doors. possessions with them. Very early the next day the little family arose, bade adieu to their posses- At about this time Antonio made the acquaintsions, mounted the horses and rode away. ance of a devoted young man of about his own age, Philip Landes, now a missionary in Brazil. *** He was a student-teacher at Mackenzie College. These two congenial souls, who loved the Lord, Years passed-years full of hardships and per- became very close friends and spent many evesecutions but always with the joy of the Lord in nings together in fellowship and prayer. One their hearts. Forced from one place to another, day when this boy was out in one of those torren- Sr. Fernando left in each place a little group of tial rains characteristic of tropical countries, an believers that developed in later years in organ- old gentleman crossing the street slipped on the ized churches. wet pavement and fell on his knees ~and side. Antonio hastened to help him up, taking him to The little lad, Antonio, grew to manhood and the dental office where he was employed. Here came to the United States where he prepared to the man washed his hands and brushed his be a minister of the Gospel. clothes. Then the old gentleman, with thanks on his lips, went his way and the incident was for- How He Cares for the Travelers gotten for the time.

Prayer is the key that unlocks the doors before One evening Antonio and his friend Philip were the spiritual traveler. As said the evangelist, talking together about the possibility of an open- D. L. Moody: "Elijah had such a faith that he ing for study at Mackenzie College when Philip could lock the windows of heaven by prayer and said, "Why don't you go tomorrow and ask the carry the key in his pocket for three years and six vice-president of the College if there is a place months. No rain came until he took out that key where you may be able to study and work your and asked God to open those windows again." way through college, as I am doing. In the United States many young men do that sort of thing." A great student found in the Bible, exclusive of So the next morning, at the office of Mackenzie the poetical books, 667 direct personal prayers for College, a timid young man confronted the vicespecific things, and 454 answers to these pray~s. president, a man of very austere outward appear- The writer desires to give a personal testimony ances. He was tall, his hair was long and almost to God's faithfulness in answering the prayers reaching his shoulders; he had a very sharp proand petitions of His children also today. file and was wearing thick large glasses. His clothes fitted loosely on his tall, bony frame, and One day ten years or so after his conversion, as he looked at the timid young fellow before him, Sr. Fernando's eldest son, Antonio, came to him he said: "And what can I do for you?" The boy and said: told of his desire to study, and confessed that he had no money but would work in payment for his "I desire to go away to college and prepare my- education. The vice-president frowned and inself for God's work." quired if there were any letters of recommenda- tion. "None" was the prompt reply. "Mr. Landes "That is all very well, son," Sr. Fernando re- knows me slightly" was added with hesitation. plied, "but you know that in persecution we have The man pondered for a while and then added, lost all the means we had and I am not able to "Your face is not a very good recommendation for help you now." you and it is just as well that you do not have any "Yes, father," replied the son, "but have you not been teaching us that if we ask anything in Jesus' name that is according to God's will, He will grant that petition? I believe that somehow the Lord will open the way for me." recommending letters because I have taken some yes, thousands of students to a higher life of servhere with a large number of letters of recom- ice, and led many of them to know the Lord Jesus mendation and they turned out to be disappoint- Christ. During the following years many were ments. You are the first one that ever came here the difficulties overcome because the Lord opened without any recommendation whatever. That doors in answer to prayer. We tell only one more makes me wish to try you. You must see my fa- instance where His grace was sufficient to the boy ther, however, because he is the president and will who dared to take God at His word. have the last word to say on the subject." He turned to his desk and wrote something on a piece It was during the young man's first month at of paper and told the lad to take it to the president Princeton Seminary. Because of ill health, caused of the College, Dr. Lane. So, with a prayer in his by ptomaine poisoning contracted on ship, his heart the young man went across to Dr. Lane's doctor advised him to have an operation perhouse and knocked at the door. If the son was so formed. He went to New York and made argruff what about the father? Under that gruff- rangements to have the operation performed ness he later discovered a helpful and affectionate during the Christmas vacation of 1909. One probheart. A young lady came to the door, Miss Fanny lem arose – the ever-present question of money. Lane-daughter of Dr. Lane-and inquired what All his expenses in the hospital would amount to he wanted. When the lad answered that he had about $150.00 but he did not have much more a message for Dr. Lane, she replied, "Father is than that to defray his expenses during the year very busy and nervous today – may I give him at the Seminary. So he took the problem to his your message?" At that moment a voice like a Father in prayer. roar came from within, "Let him come in, I have just a moment for him." Under a gruff exterior One week before he left for the hospital, the there was a heart of gold and Dr. Lane later be- little church of McCuchenville, in Ohio, where he came a firm friend of the young man. There, had testified many times to the power of God, seI1t seated by a desk was a man about sixty years old, him a check of $25.00 as a Christmas present alof medium height, stocky build, looking more like though they knew nothing of the operation. Two a judge than a physician, more like a minister or three days before his start for the hospital in than an educator. He looked fixedly at the young New York, some one left $125.00 in an envelope man before him until his gaze made the lad un- inside the door of his room as a Christmas prescomfortable. Then he said, without reading the ent but those who sent these gifts never knew anynote: thing about the operation. Being a newcomer to the Seminary, Antonio had not as yet made close "Are you not the young man who, when I fell friends to whom he would reveal personal the other day in the street, helped me into Dr. matters. Norris' office?" But that was not all. After the operation was "Yes," said the boy, "I remember helping some- performed and the time required was spent in the body." hospital- about fifteen days – under the best of care, he came down to the office to pay the bill. "I was that 'somebody,''' said Dr. Lane, read- To his amazement he was told that his bill was ing the note. Finally he said, "Yes, tell Rufus paid and they would not reveal the name of the (the vice-president) to find a place for you; if one who had paid it. That is a good commentary there is no place tell him to make one. . . ." Then on' Ephesians 3: 20: ". . . he is able to do exhe added, "Tell him to make you my secretary." ceedingly abundantly above all that we can ask or think. . . ." The person that paid that hospital So the young man became Dr. Lane's errand bill may have been that great young servant of boy, a position which Dr. Lane dignified by call- God, William W. Borden ("The Borden of Yale"). ing him his secretary. He was the only visitor that the young man had while in the hospital and they were classmates in Thus the Lord opened the way for the lad to the Seminary. study in Mackenzie College and, with the fellowship of young Landes, those became days of great It may be well to pass on to any young person blessing. who may read these lines, the advice that Sr. Fer- nando gave to his son, as he accompanied him to After leaving Mackenzie College, through the the statioD just before the young man left home advice of his friend Philip Landes, Antonio left for the last time. "Son," said he, "silver and' gold Brazil and went to the United States to further I have none to give you, but one thing I have done, prepare for the Lord's work. When he arrived at I have pointed you to the Lord. That will prove Wooster College in Ohio, he had only five dollars better to you than much riches. Keep close to in his pocket, but God was with him and that was Him and you will lack nothing that you may better than a million dollars. At the station he need." The son has found it so. was met by Professor John Howard Dickerson, a wonderful man of God, who inspired hundreds, What one pilgrim has experienced, everyone life. Then the Christian life becomes the most may have. F. B. Meyer tells us how the blessing melodious music to the eternal ears of God. of God's presence in its fulness came to him. He says: "Sixteen years I was a minister in Midland THE TOUCH OF THE MASTER town in England, not at all happy, doing my work for the pay I got, but holding a good position 'Twas battered, scarred, and the auctioneer amongst my fellows. Hudson Taylor and two Thought scarcely worth his while young students came into my life. I watched them. They had something I had not. Those To waste his time on the old violin young men stood there in all their strength and But held it up with a smile. joy. I said to Charles Studd: 'What is the difference between you and me? You seem so happy, "What am I bidden good people," he cried, and I somehow am in the trough of the wave.' He "Who will start the bidding for me? replied: 'There is nothing that I have got which you may not have, Mr. Meyer.' But, I asked: A dollar, a dollar! now two only two; 'How am I to get it?' " Two dollars and who'll make it three?

"Well," he said, "have you given yourself right Three dollars once, three dollars twice; up to God?" Going for three?" but no!

"I winced. I knew that if it came to that, there From the room far back, a gray-haired man was a point where I had been fighting my deepest Came forward and picked up the bow, convictions for months. I lived away from it, but when I came to the Lord's table and handed out Then wiping the dust from the old violin the bread and wine, then it met me; or when I And tightening up the strings, came to a convention or meeting of holy people, something stopped me as I remembered this. It He played a melody pure and sweet, was one point where my will was entrenched. I As sweet as an angel sings. thought I would do something with Christ that night which would settle it one way or another. The music ceased and the auctioneer And I met Christ" . . . and so he goes on to tell With a voice that was quiet and low how he came into full fellowship with Christ and the joy that became his after that. But he did Said, "What am I bid for the old violin?" not gain the victory until he had consecrated all And he held it up with the bow. of his life to Him. So that is the secret of "Victory with God." Every pilgrim may have this vic- "A thousand dollars, and who'll make it two, tory if He allows the master full control over his Two thousand, and who'll make it three?

Three thousand once, three thousand twice; And going and gone," said he.

The people cheered, but some of them cried, "We don't quite understand.

What changed its worth?" Swift came the reply, "The touch of a master's hand."

And many a man with life out of tune And battered and torn with sin, Is auctioned cheap to thoughtless crowd Much like the old violin.

A mess of pottage, a glass of wine, A game, and he travels on.

But the master comes and the foolish crowd Never can quite understand- The worth of a soul, and the change that's wrought By the touch of the master's hand.

NATIVE ABILITY IN PREACHING Even though a white man may have been born in the country and may have grown up with the natives as I happen to have done, yet he cannot fully grasp the native ways of think- ing nor can he put things in the way that appeals to them. I have been greatly impressed lately with the clear and forceful illustrations natives can use, illustrations which sometimes (without any careful explanation) would be quite obscure to a white man but which pour a flood of light on the native mind. . . .

I was listening to a native preaching with great earnestness and power. He was trying to show the evil of the natural heart and that it was not so much God Who had cast out the sinner as it was the sinner who was rejecting God, and he suddenly shouted out the word "Mungazi"! The people looked startled and then a dawn of comprehension appeared on their faces. .

After the preacher had finished, I asked him to explain what mungazi meant. He re- minded me of a huge parasitical fruit which grows like a large pumpkin on the trunk and near the top of high trees. This fruit is called mungazi. It attains a huge size, sometimes weighing fifteen pounds. Then it slowly rots at the heart.

Eventually it begins to lose its hold on the parent tree and in distress calls out, "Kanda wa ngumbake!" (Oh, don't let me go!) The parent tree replies, "I am not letting you go; it is you who are so rotten that you are letting go of me." And then, crash! down falls the mungazi. The moral, now that I have explained it, is quite obvious, but to the native, it was only necessary to say the word and the point the preacher wanted to elucidate became per- fectly clear.-Rev. W. Singleton Fisher, in "Congo Mission News." .

Issues in

i –e§f By DR. JUAN ORT GONZALEZ, Madrid, Spain I~.- ~I ==============================~ O UTSIDERS, pondering the terrible loss of In view of this wide difference in these ideals life and property caused by the present and in programs, it is not surprising that most civil war in Spain, are apt to overlook the Protestants of Spain, including ministers and layvital national issues which are at stake in that men, foreign and national workers, as well as bloody struggle. The life-and-death nature of the many liberal and highly cultured Roman Cathwar now being waged, for all those who follow the olics, are opposed to General Franco and his assolead of the Government, was expressed a few ciates in the Rebellion. months ago in the Spanish Congress by its President, Martinez Barrio, when he said: It may be asked, If the Central Government is not opposed to religion, why have the Madrid "We prefer to die standing up for our ideals forces burned so many churches and convents, and than to live kneeling before a military dictator." why have priests and friars been killed or put in Definitely distinct ideals in politics, economics, jail? If it is not "Red," then why are some of education and religion are held by the two op- its ministers Communists and Marxists?

posing sides in Spain's civil war. Those held by The best evidence that the Government is not the government of Madrid, which just now has its opposed to religion in general is that the Protesheadquarters in Valencia, may be briefly stated as tant churches have not been disturbed in terrifollows: tory under its control. In the Basque Provinces, In religion, absolute freedom and complete separation which have remained loyal to the Government, the of church and state. Roman Catholic Church is as free as before. In regions where the Government has acted differ- In politics, the establishment of a federal republic sim- ently, it is because bishops, priests and friars have ilar to that of the United States, ruled by the majority sided with the Rebels. Churches have been dein both central and regional governments. stroyed where cannon and ammunition were found in them or where they have been fortified and used In economics, a better distribution of wealth and higher as Rebel strongholds. wages for workers. (Those previously existing in Spain have been the lowest pa:d in Europe.) These measures It is reported that General Franco's soldiers are to be based on the constitution of the country and not have killed Protestant ministers and Catholic on any communistic theory. priests, have imprisoned the Catholic Bishop of the Basque Provinces; and have put in jail friars In education, the aim is to wipe out the prevailing and nuns who were loyal to the Madrid governilliteracy which has been the shame of every cultured ment. Spaniard, and the establishment of "La Escuela Unica" (one school for all classes). While there are members of the Spanish cab- inet who are Marxists, Syndicalists or Commu- General Franco, the leader of the Fascist or nists, these men have been chosen to help the war Rebel Party, has promised that the Roman Cath- against Fascism, and they have given their promolic Church shall have even greater power than ise not to use their official position to promote she has enjoyed during the last decades of the marxism, syndicalism or communism. monarchy. .Many believe that this will involve the suppression or rooting-out of Protestantism, The Outlook for Religious Liberty the dissolution of Masonic lodges; and the expulsion of Jews.

In politics, it is believed that a rebel victory will be followed by a military dictatorship for at least If the Government wins the present war, we be- five years. . lieve that the country will enjoy complete reli- In economics, it is expected that there will be gious liberty. Government leaders have assured a nullification of the agrarian laws of the Re- me that the expression in the Constitution, "a lay public which aimed at a better distribution of Republic,'~ does not imply irreligion or o~cial land. There will probably be also restoration of atheism. Those words only guarantee equal free- rights and privileges which great landlords en- dom to all moral religions, with special privilege joyed during the monarchy. to none.

Education, many think, will again be put largely If the Rebel forces win, I see no hope for true in the hands of Roman Oatholic friars and nuns. religious freedom. The following statement has [ 86 ]

CONFLICTING ISSUES IN SPAIN

just come from a Spanish Christian evangelist: civil war started. Sayings of Christ and other "General Franco's regime would mean the re- passages of the New Testament are quoted in newal of the claim, 'One nation, one church'-a these papers repeatedly, largely to demonstrate statement made by General Queipo de Llano." In the fact that the Roman Catholic hierarchy is not Cordoba, the chief of the Rebel forces said to the really Christian, because its conduct is out of har- Protestants, "Leave Spain, or you will all lose mony with the teachings of Christ. your heads." For half a year before leaving Spain, my work The Central Government still controls more in Newspaper Evangelism brought me hundreds than half of the Spanish territory of the penin- of inquiries from all classes of persons. These sula, including the regions that are most produc- included four Catholic priests, and many teachers, tive in agriculture and industry, with about two- professors and lawyers, though by far the larger thirds of the twenty-four millions population. number came from Marxists and Communists. Statistics published in September, while I was in My experiences in this connection, together with Barcelona, showed that more than seventy-five per the results obtained from the thirty-five articles cent of the registered automobiles of the country published, have convinced me that the majority were in the hands of the Government. of Spaniards who regard themselves as unbeliev- ers are opposed rather to the Roman Catholic The regions that are poorer in agricultural and Church and her superstitions than to the true industrial production, as well as less densely pop- Gospel of Christ as revealed in the New Testaulated and less cultured, such as Old Castille and Extremadura are in the hands of the Rebels. ment. Galicia, although now in their hands, gave a large The greatest opportunity for evangelistic work majority to the Government in the general national election of February, 1936, and when it in Spain in the near future is offered by the attivoted for autonomy. The same is true of the tude of millions of nominal Catholics, who are dis- Canary Islands. gusted with the hierarchy of their church. The bishops have been found to possess huge private General Franco has fought his most successful fortunes, while multitudes go hungry; relics, battles not so much with native Spanish soldiers which the people had been taught to venerate as as with the help of from forty to fifty thousand "incorruptible bodies of saints," have been found Moors and fifteen thousand foreign legionnaires. to be made of wood and stuffed with ashes. As a It is reported that he is now asking Germany for result many Spaniards feel ashamed to be called sixty thousand soldiers to help him win the war. Catholics. This is the attitude of many of the lower clergy, of lawyers, and of many highly cul- Religious Problem for the Future tured laymen.

From the establishment of the Republic in If the Government wins the war and if a Spain, a campaign against religion was conducted national campaign of evangelization is then conby the Anti-God Society, but instead of gaining ducted, presenting the Gospel of Christ as Protground, the movement has lost impetus. Al- estants understand it, aided by newspaper evanthough the militia is largely composed of Marx- gelism and radio talks, the Evangelical leaders of ists, syndicalists, anarchists and communists, the Spain have well-grounded hopes that the new leading Spanish newspapers of those groups have Spain which will emerge from the present strugshown more respect for religion than before the gle will exhibit a receptive attitude towards Christ and His Gospel.

REQUISITES OF THE MODERN MISSIONARY 1. He must be missionary-minded, with a spiritual purpose and ideal, no matter what his special work may be.

2. He must be sure of the Gospel, realizing that its unique value and its universal application for salvation.

3. He must be educated and prepared, an effective public speaker and personal worker; a man who is wanted in his own land.

4. He must be one who can get along with people – good, bad, and indifferent. I 5. He must have the spirit of John the Baptist as toward Christ: i. e., "He must increase, 1 but I must decrease." II 6. He must have an undying zeal for service.

7. He must be a man of prayer.

8. He must be a living exemplification of the things that abide: faith, hope and love. This means self-control. I ~

Chinese Spend Sunday in

-~ ii By the REV. JAMES P. LEYNSE, Peiping, China I r.l<-o- ~i-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=~ W E INVITE you to come and spend a Sun- A Ohildren's Sunday School day with us in the Presbyterian Mission, Peiping, where Chinese evangelists and At 8: 30 a. m., the church bell rings again, this volunteer church workers cooperate with the missionaries in a variety of activities. It is a picture time for the children's Sunday school. There are of mission work in miniature. six Sunday schools with an average attendance of At the Early Morning Watch 400 children in the Presbyterian Mission. The At seven o'clock the church bell rings for the Morning Watch. Most of those who attend are rows of round-faced little pieces of humanity, each earnest soul workers, desiring to begin the day with a season of united prayer. For these Chinese with two eyes like black marbles, are taught by Christians the days are passed when superstition led them to bow down before a shrine at home for volunteer church leaders, students of our mission they have exchanged idol worship for prayer and Bible reading. But some have not yet succeeded schools, and missionary ladies. The Chinese chilin having all the idols cast out of their homes. There is, for instance: dren have very few opportunities to come together Mrs. Chao, a little woman toddling on unbound and so naturally they are keenly interested in the but broken feet, who always comes to the Morning Watch. She is still patiently enduring the Sunday school. The average child has never had Kitchen God of her mother-in-law in the corner of her kitchen. a birthday party, a picnic, a summer outing, or a Mr. Li, wholesale seller of sesame cakes, has a week-end visit, although he may have been to a neglected dusty shrine of the God of Wealth in his factory, placed there by his old father. temple fair and heard occasionally a story-teller And Mrs. Ho, the teacher, who lives with her in his courtyard. Some of the boys and girls are five sisters-in-law in one family home, under the superintendence of grandparents, parents, an true soldiers of Jesus Christ and have succeeded uncle and six respective husbands, has a dilapidated idol of the God of Earth in her two-room in driving the idols away from their homes. dwelling, another idol in the gateway, and a large picture of all the gods of heaven and earth in the A few months ago Lofty Aim, though only living room. All are kept there to please the grand old lady of the family. eleven years old, persuaded his parents to discard their idols. With his own pennies he hired a rick- sha, loaded it with the dusty images, labeled them "unwanted," sat on top of the load and took them back to the temple.

Little Pear Blossom, a girl of ten, led her moth- er to our women's meetings, and later on, upon her constant urging her father attended a series of our revival meetings. She kept on inviting Gospel Teams to yisit her home and as a result her par- ents have joined a Bible class. .

A Glimpse of the Ohurch Services Shortly before 11 a. m. several bells ring for church service.

In the north and west sections of Peiping, Sun- [88 ] AN EVANGELISTIC MEETING AT PEKING GOSPEL HALL day services are held in three Presbyterian revival m.eetings, church gatherings, prayer meetchurches, at Truth Hall school, the architectural ings, women's enterprises, Bible classes, lay-leadschool, the school of engineering, in the home of ers' training classes and cottage meetings, held at a church member, and in a room outside the all seasons of the year. Peace Gate. Each Sunday morning 300 to 400 men and women, in cotton or silk garments of Church members have opened their homes for dull blue, black and grey, fill the church which is weekly evangelistic meetings so as to win their located almost in front of our house. The ma- neighbors to Christ. Relatives, friends and neighjority of these people have been won from the bors are especially invited and while Chinese outside community as the students of the schools evangelists lead these meetings, the people themworship in their own student church. selves witness to their new-found joys and power in the service of Jesus Christ. At all our meetings, volunteer lay-leaders hold the chief place. In America a professional min- Mrs. Yeh was recently won to Christ at one of istry may seem essential, but in our field the lim- these home meetings. As a result she suffered a ited resources and great needs have not made that great deal of persecution, and was locked up by practical, even if it seemed best. For four years her husband to prevent her from attending "the the city churches have done without mission-paid Christian devil meetings." But prayer and papastors and evangelists, as those on the mission- tience brought victory to her. paid staff devote their efforts to the unevangelized regions. Our city churches are not yet ready to Mrs. Wang, who once had a special bolt made call their own pastors. In the meantime I am in- for the gate of her house to prevent our Chrisvited to give advice at committee meetings and tians from visiting her, now goes around to spread assistance at the various church services. The the Glad Tidings at various neighborhood gathemphasis at all meetings is upon spiritual things. erings. The message, always from the sacred Scriptures, is direct as an arrow and finds quick response in In the Street Gospel Halls the hearts of listeners. The majority of our Christians are won from A widespread interest in reaching the masses the darkness of superstition to the light of Jesus has been developed and there are many crowded Cht:ist in our two city chapels. Five evenings a week the Evangel is preached in these halls which are located at two business centers. Often an

evangelistic meeting, a Bible class, a children's fore heard the Gospel or even saw a Bible. One meeting, and the English night school for busi- day aimlessly walking about he drifted into our ness boys and girls are going on at the same time. Gospel Chapel and the message struck home. He joined a Bible class, studied the Word and became l1i the morning and afternoons the places are used converted. Long before he was baptized he took his stand with those who proclaim the saving for women's meetings, Bible classes, and a school knowledge of Jesus Christ and tasted the joy of for poor children. At one of these street halls bringing souls to the foot of the Cross. twelve gatherings of a purely evangelistic nature are held each week. Our Adult Sunday School Among the many converts won this year at In the main hall of the church, at 12: 15 p. m., these chapels is Mr. Shen, a former magistrate. the adult Sunday school meets with missionaries and Chinese volunteer workers doing the teach- ing. At these Sunday school classes we learn to know the intimate problems of the Chinese. Worthy Aim attended faithfully but no one sus- pected that behind his calm countenance there were tales of persecution and opposition. His fa- ther, a clerk in the office of the Buddhist Lama monastery, objected fiercely to his son becoming a Christian. He scolded him, reviled him, beat him, locked him up, refused him food and cursed him. But quietly Worthy Aim read his Bible and redoubled his prayers. Seeing this, the father be- came "almost persuaded." He arranged a mar- riage for his young son to a young lady whom he had never seen before and Worthy Aim persuaded his father to invite us to hold a service at his wedding. While there the father consented to his son joining the church. He even attended the church service when later his son was baptized.

A STREET SCENE IN PEIPING The Grip of Opium Attracted by the singing, he entered the hall. Every day we see evidences that China is in Then the message aroused him, and evening after need of a great nation-wide spiritual uplift. Mulevening he returned. Later he stayed for the titudes of the Chinese are in the grip of opium aftermeeting and enrolled as an inquirer. "The and everywhere we note signs of the fact that eyes of his heart" were gradually opened to his narcotics are eating away the vitality of the peosins, and one day he yielded to Christ as his ple. At testimonial and report meetings we are Saviour and became a changed man. He has now often deeply moved by the tales of grave demordeveloped into an ardent personal worker who alization that tears at the heart of old and young, often is found witnessing in the Gospel Halls. men and women. Many turn to the church in the hope of finding freedom from their bondage. Another outstanding result of this work is Mr. Chang, formerly a military officer, who never be- Mr. Glorious Purpose Wang is one of those who, through the power of prayer, recently es- caped the clutches of the opium devil. He lost his position and gambled away his possessions. His wife left him and his children were taken to the homes of his relatives. Then one day one of our evangelists brought him to a revival meeting. At first Glorious Purpose was too dazed to understand what the Gospel was all about, but graduaHy his heart opened and one evening after kneeli~g down at the platform he arose a changed man. I A Gos- pel team took interest in him, helped him fight the power of the opium habit, and led him step by step to complete victory.

HOW CHINESE SPEND SUNDAY IN PEIPING

ROY CHAPMAN ANDREWS TRU9K USED TO TRANSPORT EVANGE'LISTS TO MEETING PLACES Volunteer Chinese Workers among people of their own social standing, they illustrate their simple Gospel message by a vital Each Sunday afternoon at two o'clock, groups personal experience of God's saving grace. It of volunteer workers go from the church to hold always impresses the people that without material meetings. Almost every afternoon, usually under renumeration these workers enthusiastically try brilliant sunlight with the fine grey dust of the to win souls for Christ. Sometimes they preach streets as pavement, Gospel Teams of volunteer in a very informal setting, while the family vischurch workers go over the city to hold religious ited takes their meal alongside a traveling kitchen, gatherings in homes, courtyards, factories and which a coolie of "Bitter Strength" has carried shops. For years I have given close attention to into the open courtyard, stove and all, by a bamtraining Chinese Christians into a force willing boo pole slung over his shoulder. Sometimes the and able to lead people to Jesus Christ, and in family gathers in the parental living room for a this way to make each church member into an more formal gathering, together with the sons, ardent evangelist. The Chinese come to our home daughter-in-law, and grandchildren, who all live for counsel at all hours of the day, mealtimes in- in the parental enclosure. At other times the cluded. There we share our experience, knowl- neighbors are invited in, forming quite a goodedge, hopes and aspirations. Last year after a sized audience. series of revival meetings, led by the famous Chinese evangelist, Dr. John Sung, we formed ninety- For several years Mr. Mu, the father of one of two city-wide Gospel teams. Each group is made our successful women evangelists, had been visup with from two to five members who have prom- ited by various teams and a score of evangelists. ised to go out preaching at least once a week and For over 20 years he habitually smoked opium. to report to the superintendent of their district. He was of an irritating disposition, fiercely anti- Twice a month on Sunday afternoons all groups Christian, and when drunk he reviled the evanmeet in our church for a general report. gelists. During all these years he never worked, but stayed almost continuously in one small room. Some of these volunteer workers lack education At last he could hardly walk; his eyesight became and training; the others are shy in approach, impaired and his mind was so dull that "he could tactless in fervor or hasty in enthusiasm. But all sleep inside a drum." Naturally his home was unare earnest soul workers, made alive by the re- happy. For years his daughter had prayed for generating power of Jesus Christ. Laboring

his conversion, and finally she solicited the help , around his neck, pauses in front of the speaker.

life of a group of church workers. Great was the re- Lips wide open, feet apart, he listens in bewilder- joicing when Mr: Mu and wife found new in ment, off and on, taking a bite from his necklace. Christ. Both were baptized just two weeks be- At other times a dusty donkey driver is all ears fore the sudden death of Mrs. Mu. Faithfully each for the Gospel songs but keeps his eyes fixed on week Mr. Mu is now attending meetings and his bowl,while audibly he eats soup, course mac- though past 60 years of age, he has joined a class aroni and strips of cabbage, with a pair of chop- to learn to sing Gospel songs. sticks. Sometimes a coolie vender remembers Street Gospel Meetings suddenly his trade, and the preaching must be stopped' for a moment while he lustily shouts: At seven o'clock every night the church bell "One copper cent for a big sweet potato. Warm rings for the evening meeting. Frequently a vol- your hands with it first and eat it afterwards." unteer worker tells about some street meeting or But usually the people are quiet and attentive and they are always eager to accept tracts 'and cards inviting them to attend church services.

Outside the City Gate Some volunteer workers rented a house outside the Peace Gate and changed its name to a little "Hall of Happiness." Regularly they go out there to evangelize the neighborhood and to spread Glad Tidings to the country people working in the fields. Whenever they start to sing by the road- side, stooping figures in blue cotton leave their harvest of peanuts, maize and kao-liang. Solid- wheeled blue-hooded carts stop to enable their occupants to crawl out, and women with babies in arms leave their mudhouses to listen. There in the glorious and splendid sun, shining all day long, words of eternal life are poured out into ears who never heard the Gospel before, yet the people live within the radius of a few miles out- side Peiping, a world city of the Orient.

VOLUNTEER LAY LEADERS WHAT CHRIST SAID about the work outside the city gates. Knowing I said, "Let me walk in the fields." -that swiftly running water is a good place to catch He said, "No; walk in the town." fish some church members go occasionally to the street of the Eternal Happiness Monastery, one I said, "There are no flowers there." of the busiest markets of Peiping. On market He said, "No flowers, but a crown." days there always gathers a very picturesque audience, including carefree gentlemen in silks I said, "But the skies are black, and painted ladies in satin gather around the im- There is nothing but noise and din"; provised platform, together with perspiring ricksha-pullers. Weary laborers in blue cotton gaze And he wept as he sent me back; at the colored evangelistic posters. Sometimes a "There is more," he said, "There is sin." Mongol, wearing a string of crabapples strung I said, "But the air is thick, And fogs are veiling the sun."

He answered, "Yet souls are sick, And souls in the dark undone."

I said, "I shall miss the light, And friends will miss me, they say."

He answered, "Choose tonight If I am to miss you, or they."

I pleaded for time to be given. He said, "Is it hard to decide?

It will not seem hard in Heaven To have followed the steps of your Guide." GEORGE McDONALD.

Goforth of

-<illi By REV. J. A. MacMILLAN, N,w Yock III>– AMONG the missionaries of our day, Jonathan In Toronto jail and in a mission in old St. John's .r- Goforth has held a leading place for nearly Ward he labored earnestly and successfully for the half a century. The immediate cause of souls of men. "The Ward" was known as a tough his retirement from that field was not age or ill place in those days, but he went about among the health, but total loss of eyesight. Blindness was worst characters, holding open-air meetings, and a heavy handicap to a man in his seventy-fifth endeavoring to gather his hearers into the mis- year, but he continued to speak on behalf of mis- sion conducted by the young people of old Central sions, and was constantly in Presbyterian Church. During demand. one summer vacation he called Early Impressions on no less than nine hundred and sixty families. Other Born in 1859, in the atmos- summers were spent on the phere of the Scotch Pres- Home Mission field. By all byterianism of southwestern these methods he was gaining valuable experience and eno n tar i 0, he inherited the riching his knowledge of the art of winning men. strength of character and religious intensity peculiar to First Years in China those sturdy pioneers. The reading of John Bunyan's Grace Abounding to the Chief Graduating from the college of Sinners, Richard Baxter's in 1887, he married Miss Saints' Rest, the Memoir of Rosalind Bell-Smith, an ac- Robert Murray McCheyne, by complished and faithful help- Dr. Andrew Bonar, and sim- meet through the ensuing ilar literature, left a lasting years of service. In January, impression, and determined 1888, the young couple left for the choice of the Christian China, under the Canadian ministry as a life work. The Presbyterian Church, to open flame of missionary enthu- the field of North Honan, siasm was kindled by words north of the Yellow River. On of the great herald of the Gos- landing in China, Mr. Goforth pel in North Formosa, George received a message from Rev.

Leslie MacKay. At the close J. Hudson Taylor, founder of of a strenuous furlough, and the China Inland Mission, ad- · having been disappointed in REV. JONATHAN GOFORTH, D.D. vising him that the suggested obtaining the h e 1per s for field was one of the most anti- whom he had fervently sought, he had uttered the foreign in China; that the C. I. M. had only just pathetic farewell: "I have tried in vain to get succeeded, after ten years of eifort, in entering someone. Now, I am going back. I have not the southern part of the province; and closing much longer to live; soon my bones will bleach with the emphatic admonition, "If you would on the Formosan hillside. No young man has enter that province, you must go forward on your yet caught the vision. There is no one to take knees." It was an exhortation quietly accepted my place." The heart of young Goforth "caught by the new workers, and prayer became the very the vision," and responded in full surrender, keynote of their advance.

"Lord, here am I; send me!" Towards the end of 1888, Goforth, in company Dr. Jonathan Goforth entered Knox College, the with Dr. J. Fraser Smith, a graduate in medicine, Presbyterian Theological School in Toronto, when set out on a tour of the chosen field. Over 1,200 twenty-three years old. His evangelical zeal was miles were covered by mule cart, thirty walled shown by his seeking, on the first day spent in the cities and hundreds of villages entered, and in- city, for an opportunity to do service for the Lord. formation gained which proved of value in laying [93 ]

plans for the occupation of the district. It was in the meetings at times, and painful confession not, however, until 1895 that the first permanent with tears was common. station was opened in Changtefu, Honan. A spirit of curiosity had by this time partly dis- After the formation of the United Church of placed the intense fear and hatred with which Canada, Dr. Goforth remained with the continforeigners were viewed, and it had become pos- uing Presbyterian Church. It became necessary sible to purchase property. The Goforths threw to seek a new field of labor and Feng Yu-hsiang, open their home to the people that all curiosity the "Christian General," invited Dr. Goforth to might be gratified. One thousand eight hundred act as chaplain to his army. Later, when General and thirty-five men, beside women and children, Feng accepted, for a time, the advances of the visited the house in one day. Faithful testimony, Russian communists, the missionary found himpatience and kindness eventually brought conver- self in strong disagreement with the General's sions, and churches began to be established. changed viewpoint, and once more took in hand the staff of the pioneer. A new field was located Five years later occurred the fierce "Boxer" in Manchuria, thl'ough the invitation of the Scotch uprising and the Honan missionaries found it and Irish Presbyterian churches. necessary to flee towards Hankow. On the way they fell in with enemies, and Dr. Goforth re- Later Years in Manchuria ceived a number of painful head wounds, the marks of which he carried to his grave. Twenty- Dr. Goforth was past 70 years of age when the four days were occupied in the journey to Han- time came for tHeir furlough in 1930. They rekow, through which the party were preserved by turned to Canada, and later once more went forth the grace of God. Later, after the troubles had to service in Manchuria. But blindness was resubsided, the stations in Honan were reopened, lentlessly gaining ground. Both Dr. and Mrs. and increased evidences of divine favor were Goforth underwent delicate operations, and in the manifested. case of both there was the entire loss of sight of one eye. Later the other eye of Dr. Goforth failed, A Gifted Evangelist and, as they would cheerfully acknowledge, there was but one eye between them. Dr. Goforth was gifted as an evangelist and spiritual teacher. Though receiving a copy of the Retirement was granted in September but, autobiography of Charles Finney, he was stirred though seventy-seven, Dr. Goforth had no thought to an intensive study of the ministry of the Holy of lessening his activity. Hundreds of invitations Spirit. Later came opportunity to visit Korea, poured in upon him, to none of which a deaf ear and see there the marvelous working of God in was turned. The evening before his sudden transthe revival in that land. He traveled through fif- lation, on October 8, 1936, he delivered an address teen of China's eighteen provinces, preaching in of which his son, Rev. J. F. Goforth, of Wallacethe churches of various missions. Thousands burg, Ontario, said: "He never spoke with were led to the Lord, and multitudes of native greater power; it had a pl'ofound effect upon the believers brought into a new relationship to audience." – From The Evangelical Christian, Christ. Strange conviction of sin was manifested Toronto.

I DIAMONDS FROM AFRICAN MINES I was invited to spend the week-end at the mines with an American engineer and his wife. . The wife was proud of her husband that he was a diamond expert, for years of training and experience were necessary to hold such a responsible position. Millions of dollars must be expended in developing the company; tons of earth must be excavated to discover a handful of precious gems to sparkle on my lady's finger, or to cut fine commercial glass. Thousands of black men were working from dawn to dusk to discover "the white man's stone," which, if cast into the fire would turn to ashes. I, too, am a mining engineer. I am mining for black diam.onds in Central Africa, the rarest and the most valuable stones of all. I am mining for jewels that do not turn to carbon, and I am proud of my high and holy calling….

I know a frail little woman, whose health is broken by having lived in the tropics and who cannot return to her Congo home, but while she was prospecting for God in that far coun- try she discovered a diamond-in-the-rough along the pathway. Being one of God's expert en':' gineers, she worked, and prayed, and polished until the black diamond that she discovered is now known as the "Kagawa of Congo." Single-handed he has won five thousand souls to Christ.-Julia Lake Skinner Kellersberger, in The Presbyterian Survey.

Outlook for Missions Tomorrow*

A Review by REV. COURTENAY H. FENN, D.D.

For Nearly Forty Years a Missionary in China HERE is another "Rethinking Missions," but "daring slogan," "The Evangelization of the world this time by a man who has spent years on in this Generation," a proper measure of the the mission field and has devoted his later Church's Commission. Yet Missions have always years to the study and teaching of mISSIOns at been the interest of only a minority of "Chris- Yale University. Moreover, the preconceptions tians."

with which he approached the writing of this The new day must grow out of the old for the book, were very different from those with which same nine forces are at work. Yet the emergence the preparation of the "Laymen's Appraisal" was of a new world culture; economic and social approached. Consequently, we have here Missions changes; the menace of war and eager longing Rethought on the basis of thoroughly evangelical for peace ; loss of faith in the older religions and convictions, and symmetrically laid foundations. the rise of new; revolt against Occidental domina While the title of the book is "Missions Tomor- tion, and a marked decline of missionary interest, row," nearly half of it is a review of Missions mark. the opening years of the new age. The Yesterday, another sixth is a sketch of Missions various causes of decline are set forth and the Today. Both are essential as a foundation on signs of an awakening, with the assurance of vic- which to build the future and as an introduction tory through faith in the God who never ceases to for readers who have not been close students of work.

Missions. Living as we are "in one of the great As to a "Program for Missions in the New ages of transition," we must know from what we Age," it is evident that missionary forces must are turning in order to be sure that the transition be reinforced and retrenchment must cease. The is to something better. Dr. Latourette sees more time has come to advance. New methods are re- to encourage in the record of past and present quired. Freshly opened doors must be entered.

than to discourage, and among all the influences New problems demand solution. This is not easy.

available for the making of a better world he finds The new age calls for pioneers. Yet much of the none more promising than Christian Missions. old must be continued, e. g. Evangelism, the win- They are not perfect as yet but are capable of ning of individuals and of groups; not the at- adjustment to the changing order of the new day. tacking of other faiths, but the making known of Never has the Christian Gospel been more univer- a better faith by life as well as word. Much more sally needed or more effective when rightly ap- attention must be given to the creation of Chris- plied than today. The author, from preface to tian literature. The mission of education and of finis, assumes a conviction of the truth of the medicine must continue in spite of government Christian message and declares himself "thor- limitations and tendencies to secularization. New oughly committed to the Christian missionary en- types of worship and of organization are bound terprise," yet this has not kept him from facing to come in, yet the Church must be kept in touch facts. with the past. Independence of peoples of other Dr. Latourette roughly dates the "amazing age" lands is growing and should grow; the mission- as 1815-1914, and in both that age and the new ary's function will be changed, and the new day one he notes nine main movements: (1) man's calls for the highest quality, able to help the na- increased knowledge of his environment; (2) in- tionals to efficient leadership. This requires im- creased utilization of environment; (3) emer- provement in theological education, which is on gence of mechanized civilization; (4) various lib- the way. Increased attention must be given to eral movements for welfare; (5) development of the children. An ingrowing community life must nationalism; (6) religious awakening; (7) West- be guarded against and the churches must be knit ern conquest of world; (8) disintegration of into a world-wide fellowship. Organic union is Oriental cultures, (9) enlarged missionary enter- not at once attainable, but universal Christian prise. This last, at its height, included 30,000 cooperation is possible. Oriental Christian lead- Protestant missionaries supported by contribu- ers now bring stirring messages to the West.

tions of $60,000,000 per year, and had adopted a Great and pressing problems for the world-wide • "Missions Tomorrow," by Dr, Kenneth Scott Latourette, of Yale Christian community are those of war and of University. 220 pp. $2.00. Harpers. New York. 1936. race. In Christ alone can their solution be found.

[ 95]

'~======================~.====~I~

Effective Ways of Working 'fested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~'=I===============================~ MAKING A CHURCH MIS- modus operandi of the Church, ful ways we have found of making SIONARY MINDED Missions a power in the lives of our Rev. Wade H. Bryant, writing church members. An entire week is Probably few pastors and not in Church Business under the set apart for it. The best teachers a great many male church mem- we can get are secured and a missionbers are not so minded-at least title of ary is brought in for the assembly in a passive, miscellaneous way; address. The school is graded accordbut how many need to become Making Church Members ing to age. The youngest boys and actively and systematically mis- girls meet in the afternoon from four sionary, with a well-articulated Missionary to five, the other classes at night from plan for linking every depart- 7: 30 to 8: 30; and from 8: 30 to 9: 15 ment of church life up with the says: all assemble in the church auditorium world-wide Kingdom program of for a missionary address. . . . As a Jesus Christ. As emphasized It is the task of the whole church direct result of one school of missions repeatedly in this Department, to get the Gospel to the last man on a fund was raised to support a native a prime essential is earth as speedily as possible. The worker in China. This actually came church leader's problem is to build out of the overflow of missionary in- A Live Church Missionary this truth into the lives of all the terest. members. Here are some of the Committee means we have used to make Mis- 6. A Functioning Missions Commit- sions . . . a vital reality in our tee. The major purpose of this is to To be most effective this church: keep the entire church membership should include (1) a representa- leavened with the spirit of Missions. tive from each department of 1. A Missionary Voice from the It is elected by the church and is comchurch activity – woman's so- Pulpit. Sometimes the pastor deliv- posed of a capable and aggressive ciety, men's brotherhood, Sunday ered two special series of missionary representative of each organization in school and every youth organiza- messages at the Sunday morning the church. It has enlarged the mistion so that the planning of a services. The first included descrip- sionary library of the church; cOnyear's study and endeavor may tions of our missionary work in each ducted a spring and fall campaign to be cooperative and articulated of the fields, both home and foreign. secure subscriptions to missionary instead of diverse and impulse- The second was a briefer series and periodicals; helped furnish programs actuated. The national and in- presented the lives and work of great for Missionarv Day in the Sunday terdenominational organizations missionary pioneers, the aim being to school once each quarter, and put on now put out their material with appeal particularly to the younger the school of missions. this end in view. (2) A definite members and to impart to them the plan for mission study and en- ideals which burned in the hearts of The use of these various means of deavor, gearing in every depart- those early heroes. teaching Missions has resulted in an ment inclusive of the men's or- increase in our contributions per ganization and the senior sec- 2. Using Missionaries at Every Op- capita for Missions, in our oversubtion of the Bible school. Avoid portunity. In the course of the year scribing our missionary budget and the lost motion of uncoordinated, we had 16 different missionaries from in an increasing interest throughout discursive and diverse activity. 11 different parts of the world. Some the church membership. No business man would need this were present for just one service, principle called to his attention some spent nearly a week. . . . Both (The school of missions is often if church work were not habi- bv their presence and by their mes- held for six successive Sunday evetually and traditionally segre- sages they fanned the fires of mis- nings at the hour of the worship servgated from practical life, prob- sionary interest. ice, 'or in place of the usual midweek ably due to the sharp dividing meeting over a similar period, with line between "secular" and "re- 3. Supporting Two Foreign Mis- moving pictures in the assembly half ligious." All of life is "reli- sionaries. The members pay the sal- hour, the six-reel film on the life of aries of two missionaries working Livingstone being especiallv approgious" to a 100 % Christian; under our foreign board. Frequent priate this year. This may be rented puolic prayer is made for these; at a nominal price from The Reliand the most efficient practices their pictures hang in the church gious Motion Picture Foundation. of "secular" life should be in the building; their names are on the The beginners' and primary depart- church bulletin each week; and ex- ments of the Sunday school may· have tracts from their letters are read in their missionary sessions at the usual the services and published in the bul- morning class hour to avoid evening attendance. Wherever p 0 s sib Ie, letin. churches of a community gain by 4. Aggressive Missionary Organiza- uniting in such a "School of World Friendship," thus making possible not tions. The women are organized in a only helpful fellowship but a selected women's missionary society with 10 faculty and a combination of financial circles; the young women and girls resources for the pictures and other in five auxiliaries; the boys in two incidentals.-ED. ) Ro:val Ambassador chapters; and the youngest boys and girls in a Sunbeam band. The total membership of these organizations is more than 400.

5. A Real Church School of Mis- sions. This is one of the most success- [96 ]

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

A School of Missions in modern methods of religious educa- mate, and we tried to impart to the tion. . . . Another point to be kept room a homelike atmosphere. After Far and away the most lasting in mind is that the courses and mameans of cultivating missionary terials are planned to be of permanent the suppers those present sat at ease value so that a library of resource for around a large ta.:>le. The minister interest in the local church is by any age group can be built up. . . . holding the annual School of sat with the leaders introducing the Missions previously referred to. Points for setting up such a school theme and steering the discussion. are as follows: As many churches are still on After the opening remarks each the hit-or-miss highway, the fol- (1) A competent committee through lowing digest of a leaflet on set- whom plans will be formulated, fac- leader in turn presented briefly some ting up such a school may be ulties secured, supplies provided and angle of the general theme. Then timely. It is from the Workers' interest and attendance promoted Manual of The United Christian should be formed. This committee they began to talk back and forth to Missionary Society: might suitably be the missionary edu- cation committee of the local church one another. Questions and comments The original plan regarding time and should include in its membership flashed around the table, and grad- was a period of six weeks, with meet- officers or representatives from the ings regularly on a weekday or some- church board and from each organiza- ually the outside fringe was drawn times on a Sunday night. . . . An tion in the church. . . . The pastor in and all present felt free to express efficient faculty must be enlisted and and church board should appoint the prepared for effective work. The best necessary committee for conducting their points of view. . . . The in- teachers in the congregation should the Church School of Missions. . . . be enlisted. . . . The committee in formal set-up, the conversational ap- charge of such a school should insti- (2) A capable director must be proach of the leaders and the natural tute a campaign of promotion found who sees the need and possibilithroughout the entire church contin- ties of such a school and who is en- and direct method of procedure led to . uing for several weeks in every de- thusiastic for missions as well as aJle partmental assembly of the Bible to direct and to win cooperation. excellent discussion. Some topics school, before classes, and in every meeting of the various organizations. (3) An efficient faculty must be en- were: listed and prepared for effective work. The plan of "minute men," each The best teachers in the congregation RACE AND NATIONALISM, AND WHAT presenting a one-minute talk on the should be enlisted. In many communi- RELIGION HAS TO OFFElR school, may be used effectively. Much ties there are school-teachers, libra- advertising in the way of posters, bul- rians, Y. W. and Y. M. C. A. secre- PEACE letins, personal announcements in taries, etc., who are not able because YOUTH AND RELIGION newspapers, letters, invitations and of regular duties to work continuously THE INNER LIFE personal telephone calls are effective through the organizations of the methods of awakening interest. church . . . but may be secured for In everyone of these discussions the this special service during the period A Booster Meeting is advisable, a of the school. interest was keen and many took part. dinner in connection with which will be of great help in getting people out (4) The committee in charge of the Each session lasted for two and a half and interested. At such a meeting, school should institute a campaign of snappy talks on "Why Hold a Church promotion continuing for several hours and had to be broken up by the School of Missions," "The Plan for weeks . . . in each meeting of the the Church School of Missions," "How various organizations. The plan of good night announcement. . . . In. our the School of Missions Has Worked "minute men" each presenting a onein Other Churches," etc., might be minute talk may be used effectively. community these Socratic Evenings given. After several such talks the Much advertising in the way of post- director for the proposed school ers, bulletins, announcements in news- have proved to be one way to meet should speak on "Possibilities for a papers, letters, invitations, etc., are Church School of Missions in Our effective methods of awakening in- the hunp'er of adults for intimate, Congregation." Following this the terest. practical discussion of the problems various members of the faculty should be introduced, each showing a copy For further information and sup- that perplex us in this era of tran- of the book he is to teach and giving plies, write to your own denomina- a brief, spicy preview of the course. tional headquarters or to the Mission- sition. . Some churches use the stereonticon, ary Education Movement, 150 Fifth moving pictures, dramatic and other Ave., New York City. (The outlines of two of these topics "eye-gate" methods for awakening in- terest. . . . It is desirable to have an Socratic Evenings showed that they were given a strong enrollment card printed giving the missionary flair. One may see their titles of books to be taught and the Under this title, Rev. Robert names of the teachers, also time and Merrill Bartlett, of Springfield, far – reaching possibilit;es in the place of the session, and a line for Mass., writes in Church Busi- names of nersons enrolling. . . . ness :* methdd for giving missionary educa- A seven-year cycle, not always Religious education has concen- tion without a formal program, and rigidly adhered to, is followed by the trated on the child and finding in this Missionary Education M 0 ve men t. field ample work to keep it busy, it enlisting the interest of men particu- which is an interdenominational board has not done its duty to the adult. representing 30 Protestant denomina- . . . Our church, in an effort to meet larly by the use of the discussion tions in America, in the preparation of the desire of the adults in our commu- method.) excellent study books and graded sup- nity for religious guidance, instituted plementary material for Adults, a series of Socratic Evenings. Our Missionary Activities of Young People. Seniors, Intermediates, various women's groups agreed to Juniors and children of the Pr:mary serve attractive, low-priced suppers a Bible Class and Beginners' departments. The at which the attendance was limited to Courses are prepared by those exceed- 75. We thought it best to keep the The United Presbyterian con- ingly well trained and with experience gatherings small, informal and inti- tains an article by Dr. A. M. Allen telling how the Men's • Copyrighted by The Duplex Envelope Bible Class of the Washington Company, Richmond, Va. Boulevard church in Cleveland unanimously undertook a mis- sionary project of their own among the underprivileged chil- dren in the southern mountains. Condensed somewhat the article runs thus: The purpose of undert'lking the support of a boy in one of our mis- sion schools was to gain that personal contact with the work of the Church which only actual acquaintance with the one helped can give. Several recommendations were received and finally the choice was made of a girl from Paint Creek, Tenn. The task consisted in furnishing the funds necessary to nlace this girl in the dor- mitory of a school where she could receive a high school education among Christian surroundings. . . . There was doubt in the minds of some as to the possibility of raising the neces-

sary $80.00 a year over and above the in the auditorium for which special have learned to strike back. But pa- regular offerings, which were not to tient, kindly good will finally break be interfered with. It was a trial of programs had been arranged. Effec- through walls of suspicion and dis- faith. . . . During the first year the trust. offerings amounted to the necessary tive demonstrations were presented $80.00 with $162.00 surplus. . . . Last each evening. In addition to these SepteJ.llber another girl was placed in the school. Besides it was possible to the young people gave a pageant and Visit and report on the treatment spread some support among three of the underprivileged and dispos- other schools, to provide glasses for two outstanding officials in the denom- sessed by the various governmental three students with defective vision, ination were special speakers. There and charitable agencies in your comto furnish clothing for all the children munity. What happens to people of one family who must otherwise were many short addresses on the dif- when they fall into the hands of the drop out of school, etc., etc. Money ferent fields. A great deal of in- police? What is the police court in from the fund, being loaned only to your town like? What happens to responsible parents and later repaid, formative literature was given out. them at the family welfare society, continues to be reloaned over and There was no admission to the ex- the juvenile detention home, the over again without interest. domestic relations court? hibit but two freewill offerings were How can interest be aroused and What opportunities are offered to maintained among such a group of taken which helped to defray ex- minority groups in your community men to prompt them to contribute penses. Individuals furnished the these hundreds of dollars? The an- in the matter of work? What opporswer lies mainly in the girls them- various exhibits with no expense to tunities for jobs, for advancement? selves-their regular and faithful cor- Who was the last hired? The first respondence . . . written in their the church. The chief expenses were fired? own quaint styles. Dr. McGranahan, printing, literature, express for panels in a letter to the president of the What about housing, recreation, class, writes that what impresses him from the Mission Board, etc. public utilities, sanitation, health of most about this relationship is not so minority groups in your community? much the good being done down South The chairman of the general com- Compare the condition of the poorest as the fun the Bible class men seem to group with that of the wealthy, the be having in doing it. He adds: "You mittee which made the plans wrote middle class and the poorer white seem to be getting a real kick out of population. it." . . . In the fall of 1934 eight of as follows: "We feel it was the bigthese men spent a glorious week-end gest thing the First Baptist Church visiting the schools in question. That trip will not be forgotten. of Portland has ever done in a mis- sionary educational way and we have The World Came to Portland been showing constant results because Dr. William A. Hill tells in of this effort. The missionary zeal in Missions how the First Baptist our church has greatly increased and church of Portland, Oregon, conducted a missionary exhibit we expect to have it show in a bigger which was an outstanding ex- way during the coming year." ample of the possibilities in missionary education: What happens to a Negro who lands For weeks the church was busy with Things Any Church Group in your town a stranger-how does he study and preparations, and in the Can Do find lodgings, what sort of accomfour days of the exhibit 6,000 people visited the booths and listened to the modations are availa.Jle to him, where explanations and addresses. The project was called "The World in the And put the accent upon the does he eat, how is he treated in the White Temple." . . . The plan in- "do"! This Department Editor matters of citizenship, railway and cluded exhibits in foreign mission booths representing Africa, Burma, postal service, police protection, jus- India, etc., and in home m'ssion labors in vain if the readers are tice before the law? booths of Americanization, work in Alaska, among Indians, etc.; of med- not mindful of the admonition, What are religious organizations of ical missions, promotion work for all minority groups like in your town? departments of denominational en- "Be ye doers of the word and not deavor, the Publication Soc i e t y, hearers only." The sole aim of How are their churches housed? schools, colleges, seminaries, etc., as her endeavor is to pass along What sort of leaders do they have? well as local work in the Y. M. and plans which are really workable Y. W. C. A., Council of Churches, Are they meeting the needs of their Girl Scouts, W. C. T. D., etc. . . . A young people or losing the coming most interesting display was a replica of Kodiak Orphanage in Alaska, and because they have w 0 r ked. generation? the moving pictures and stereopticon Among suggestions given in the slides in the picture room, these being What shapes the thinking of your accompanied by lectures by well in- current literature packet of The community toward minority groups formed travelers. . . . Effective dem- United Christian Missionary So- and toward other nations? Does paonstrations were presented in the eve- triotism in your community mean nings; the young people gave a ciety, the following is a conden- glorifying our national spirit at the pageant and outstanding speakers expense of others or does it mean apwere heard. sation of the outstanding points preciation of our national spirit along for all church workers: with that of the others? People visited the booths from 2: 30 to 10: 00 p. m. except during the hour Make a friendly approach to minor- Send the Department Editor ity racial or religious groups in your community. Choose your workers practical plans which you have from among those willing to subordi- worked out along this and other nate prejudices and try new paths. Choose with care the group you are to missionary lines.

approach, whether Negroes, Jews or others. Remember they have their prejudices and resentments, some- "Are you an active member- times more deeply rooted than your The kind that would be missed, own. Make contact at first with two Or are you just contented or three members of the group who That your name is on the list?

are likely to be sympathetic, and ex- Do you attend the meetings plain to them your desire for friend- And mingle with the flock, ship, letting them understand that you Or do you stay at home feel they have something to teach you. To criticize and knock?

Let the plans for friendship grow nat- Do you take an active part urally, not attempting too much at To help the work along, once. Or are you satisfied) to only just Remember minority groups are belong?

sensitive to slights even when not in- Do you ever go to visit A member that is sick, tended. Nobody wants to be segre- gated, even though in a choice situa- Or leave the work to just a few tion. You will occasionally meet re- And talk about 'the clique'?

buffs from Catholics, Jews, Italians or Think this over, member- other groups. Remember that rebuffs You know right from wrong.

from your own kind are a common lot Are you an active member, Or do you just belong?" and that as a protective measure they The Council of Women for Home Missions EDITH E. LOWRY, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK WORLD DAY OF PRAYER From 1928-31, Miss Burnham was Children's Worker at War- Friday, February 12, 1937 burton Chapel, Italian, at Hart- ford, where she organized one FIRST FRIDAY IN LENT of the first nursery schools in The World Day of Prayer be- that city, working in cooperagins in New Zealand and the tion with various educational Fiji Islands, and as the Day pro- and welfare agencies. She was gresses, new groups in city, town, countryside, and hamlet, Director of Education and Sojoin in praise and prayer until cial Work at The First Church after some forty hours the Day of Christ, Congregational, in ends at Gambell on St. Lawrence Hartford, from 1930-34. While Island off the coast of Alaska thirty miles from the date line there she did much work in leadand about the same distance ership training in the field of from the Arctic Circle. All children's work and missionary these groups are praying that education, and organized and we may be one in our service for Jesus Christ – that barriers of supervised one of the first race and class may be broken F. E. R. A. schools at Center down-that we may truly learn Church House, attended by over to follow Him whose way is the four hundred young people and way of life for all men – that we may be faithful witnesses of adults. During 1935-36, she His love and His life-giving acted as Dean of Women and inpower-and that men may find structor at Dickinson Junior the way by which individuals and nations can live together in College and was on the faculty peace and understanding. of Dickinson Summer School of Christian Education. NEW ASSOCIATE CHARLOTTE M. BURNHAM THE APPEAL OF INDIAN SECRETARY YOUTH Associate Secretary In December, Miss Seesholtz "Lord, Teach Us to Pray!" introduced to you the new Ex- responsibilities the Council's ecutive Secretary of 'the Council program in international rela- One of our Religious Work of Women for Home Missions tions, legislative matters, con- Directors, while teaching a and editor of this bulletin-and ferences and schools of missions group of young Indian students now, in turn, it is her privilege and the Indian Work. Miss in one of the Government Boardto introduce to you Miss Char- Burnham, a member of the ing Schools, was asked, "Does lotte Mary Burnham who on Methodist Episcopal C h u r c h God really help anyone who October 15 became the Associate comes to the Council with a prays? What should we pray Secretary of the Council of training and experience that for – how shol1ld we pray?" Women for Home Missions. prepare her in an unusual way Does this remind you of another From time to time there will be for the work of the Council. group in far-off Palestine, one of messages from Miss Burnham whose members asked The Great in this bulletin, for in the re- After receiving a bachelor de- Teacher, "Lord, teach us to alignment of the work of the gree in religious education at pray" ? Those young men were executive staff of the Council Hartford Seminary Foundation groping their way from the old she will carry among her major she received her Master's degree religion of Judah with all of its from Trinity College, Hartford, traditionalism and formalism to Conn. In 1934-35 she did ad- an understanding of Jesus' in- vanced work at Yale Graduate terpretation of God as a loving School where she was Teaching Father "who giveth good things Assistant in the Department of to them that ask him." Education.

[ 99 ] These young Indian Americans, they are friends and advisers as well, homa for late cotton, drifted into the too, need guidance in their religious helping many young people through Imperial Valley, California, for early life, caught as they are in the transi- crises in their personal and school life. truck garden work, and then on up tion from the old to the new, often un- They encourage church membership into peas. The first crop rusted with able to accept the guidance of their and cooperate with the local ministers. the too abundant rain and the migra- own people who can see no good in the Does this type of training carryover tory worker pawned his rickety car white man's way of life or the white after the students have left the and the wheels of his trailer to get man's religion. And it is no wonder school? After a trip to visit former money for food, then starved until that many of the older generation can students, one of our Directors writes, relief funds brought him a few meals. see little good in these things when "We find that our graduates are do- There were still more dire conditions we remember the injustice and cruelty ing much better than we had heard. with the coming of the frost which blackening the relationships of the In most cases the Indian homes were nipped the late crop of peas. Several past. as neat as the white homes around hundreds had in some way secured them and sometimes better. At Happy gasoline to move onward-1,800 still But Indian youth today is looking Camp we visited two graduates who remained, the victims of malnutrition forward. In the boarding schools of are helning with church work. In a and discouragement. Whole families the secondary and vocational types little log church at Cottage Grove on must pick all day to secure six or maintained by the Government, many the Klamath River, Caroline Aubrey, eight hampers of peas; the combined young Indians are being trained for a graduate of Sherman, carried on the earnings could not feed the families. work this summer while the missionwork as leaders among their own ar" and his wife were at summer Low wages and irregularity people–as nurses, home economics in- school." of employment have long been structors, community workers, teach- underlying evils in the situation. ers, agriculturalists, stenographers, Fifteen national Home Mis- According to a recent study by in the trades, and in the professions. sions Boards unite in program the State Relief Administration Many others go out into our large and financial responsibility for of California: cities each year and are assimilated the work of the Joint Indian into the population. Many Indian Committee of the Home Missions In each of the last six years the Americans are holding important po- Councils. Funds are needed to largest number of agricultural work- maintain the work; more funds ers had employment for only half the sitions and many others have rendered are needed to cover adequately year. In 1930, 18 per cent had steady outstanding service to their own peo- the field. Will you help to an- work; in 1935, only 2 per cent had ple and to our Government. swer the appeal of Indian youth? no period of unemployment. The average yearly earning-s per family Ataloa, of Bacone College, Musko- "Lord, teach us to pray!" group, while only $381 in 1930, degee, Oklahoma, in addressing Indian clined to $289 in 1935. youth, said, "What a difficult but glo- CHARLOTTE M. BURNHAM. rious task Indian youth faces today! Earnings from agriculture were He stands at the place where many NOTES ON MIGRANT not supporting laDoring families six years ago and the need for a relief trails cross. How can the best in the WORK subsidy has steadily increased. A past be preserved-a priceless culture thoroughly bad situation is becoming that produced independence, strong even worse. leaders, a great art? And again, how select from the advancing civilization of the white man the things that are of value rather than those which degenerate and cheapen?

"Trained leadership is the only an- From the drought – stricken It is encouraging and signifiswer to these problems. This means areas of Oklahoma, Missouri, cant that when this national education where one may learn to Arkansas and neighboring 'share a life as well as make a living.' problem was brought to the at- We need religious leadership, moti- states, hundreds of families are tention of the United States vated by the teachings of Christ, that migrating to the extensive crop Senate in June, 1936, the followwill prove a new faith can minister areas of the Southwest. To ing resolution was adopted: to every phase of Indian experience, maintain their economic indeand relationships, with the same vi- pendence is their aim – and re- Resolved, That the Secretary of tality as the old religions. . . . But ports of the thousands needed Labor is hereby authorized and diwithout spiritual guidance, training, for the tremendous crop harv- rected to study, survey, and investiand unselfish devotion, Indian youth ests in California raise their gate the social and economic needs of will fail in meeting the challenge." hopes of employment. Often La ;orers migrating across state lines. they find no shelter available and Are we helping them to meet this the only thing left for them is to The children of these migrant build their own. The result is challenge? It is a challenge to us as numerous squatters' camps. families have been of major con- Christians to share our Christian To find shelter is by no means cern to the Council of Women heritage with them-the best thing in their only problem. In Califor- nia a small town became a city for Home Missions since the our civilization we have to offer. In overnight. Twenty-five hundred pickers arrived to harvest the Migrant Work was begun in an attempt to meet this need for reli- pea crop. Hundreds of families, many of them from the districts 1920. Through religious educagious instruction, Christian character of the sharecropper in Arkansas, building, and leadership training, Mississippi, and Texas, swarmed tion, public health programs, among young people in the Indian into the area in search of work. schools, the Council of Women for and recreational activities, the Home Missions and the Home Mis- Most of the army of 2,500 people sions Council, working through the had wandered from Arkansas or Mis- lives of thousands of children Joint Indian Committee, maintain a sissippi over the state line into Oklareligious education program in six and young people have been pergovernment boarding schools and several communities and day schools. manently enriched. . This program includes courses of study in the schools, in the Bible and In 57 areas in 12 states, Life of Jesus, Chapel Services, Young People's societies, clubs and recrea- churches of 17 denominations tional work, and is carried on by eight trained Religious Work Directors. cooperate through the Council But this is not all that they do- of Women for Home Missions in service to the Migrants. Work in 32 other states is not even be- gun.

~'=.============I~

I Our W orld~wide Outlook IiI [ A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events ~ EDITED BY MRS. HENRIETTA H. FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO I~ NORTH AMERICA rer ~ent of all. philanthropic giv- The Bishops' Crusade mg m the Umted States to reli- More Christianity in Public gion and the love of God. This is a two-year enterprise Life of a spiritual nature, initiated A fitting conclusion to what and led by the bishops of the Dr. E. Stanley Jones, one of was probably the best annual Methodist Church, and having the leaders in the National meeting of the United Steward- two phases or sections. Preaching Mission, declared that ship Council was a discussion of the Spirit of Christ must be em- the "Stewardship Approach to The first is called the Missionbodied in public as well as pri- Personal Religion." ary Forward Movement. Its vate life. purpose is to make the Church Religious Broadcasts vitally missionary and evan- "Today religion is at the judg- gelistic in spirit and attitude. ment bar in America," said Dr. More than 40 religious pro- The second is called the Alders- J ones. "We are in the process grams are regularly broadcast gate Commemoration. Its purof change and face three choices. over a national hookup each pose is wholly spiritual: it will The changes will take place week. Of the fourteen Protes- reemphasize the primary Methupder Communism, under Fas- tant programs, thirteen are odist principle of personal reli- CIsm, or under the Kingdom of supervised by the Department of gious experience; it will not be God on earth. The question is Religious Radio of the Federal an evangelistic movement, as can religion provide a goal and Council of Churches. The Jews commonly understood, but workpower to move toward that goal? have 16 weekly programs and ing within the Church, it will Let us make no mistake, how- the Catholics 10. This listing seek to revive personal religious ev~r. The system of religion does not include the vast number experience in the lives of MethbUIlt around Christ is at the of programs locally broadcast odist people. judgment bar but Christ and nor those broadcast at irregular His Kingdom are not. The call intervals over a national hookup. The objectives of the Crusade to. the world is not to modify correspond to what all candid HIm but to obey Him." -Advance. Christians recognize as the deep- est need of the day – personal -The Living Church. "Church of Christ in America" religious experience and its ex- pression in missionary and evan- Stewardship Conference Dr. E. Stanley Jones pleads gelistic service. for a "Church of Christ in Representatives of the major America," comprising all denom- -World Outlook. Protestant churches in America inations. "The figure that I met in Dayton, Ohio, last No- have in mind," he says, "is that Methodist Board Reports vember to consider the "Stew- of a tree with many branches ardship Approach to Religion." adhering to the central trunk, Bishop Francis J. McConnell,. Dr. H. C. Weber, canvass di- that trunk in turn adhering to President of the Met hod i s t rector of the Presbyterian the root-Christ." Each branch Board of Foreign Missions since Churcli opened the discussion by may have any particular form 1928, said at the 118th annual recounting the national evils of of self-government it desires, meeting of the Board in Novemgambling, extravagance and but let it not impose any par- ber: "Under all the circumwaste, indicating the need for ticular government on the rest stances the Board of Foreign organization against them on the at the price of unity. Out of Missions never was doing betpart of Christian forces in the such an organization there will ter work than now." spirit of a new propulsion of come a larger expression of stewardship ideals. A whole Christianity which will more The total receipts for 1936 afternoon was devoted to "The closely approximate the kingdom were …………….. $1,308,440 Stewardship Approach to Valid of God. Each nation would Philanthropy and Sound Church have a local expression of the The disbursements were ., 1,308,259 Finance," the principal address Church of Christ; for instance being delivered by Arnud C. the Church of Christ in Britain, Excess of receipts … $181 Marts, Acting President of the Church of Christ in China. Bucknell University. Dr. Marts The budget was balanced by a credited the motivation for 90 -United Presbyterian. deferred income emergency aid [ 101 ] of $30,432 by the World Service Commission. The secretaries, staff members, missionaries and employees, without exception, re-

linquished salary for two weeks eral Conference in Columbus, The first object of the moveduring the year in addition to Ohio, includes a plan for the for- ment is to inspire the churches their regular gifts to help bal- mation of Negro churches into to take up with fresh assurance ance the budget. This practice a separate regional body under their sacred task of leading men has been followed for three the General Conference. This into the life in God. The second years, and in a number of cases has brought reactions from other objective is to inspire believers has worked great hardship, how- countries. The Madras Guard- to express the spirit of Jesus in ever voluntary the gifts have ian (India) criticizes this fea- all the relationships of life. This been. ture of the union as one which two-fold purpose has been af- recognizes racial distinctions. firmed in all the meetings. Five new missionaries have To those who drafted the measbeen commissioned by the Wom- ure, it seemed advisable for -United Church Record. an's Foreign Mission Society- purely administrative reasons, three for India, one for Malaya and Bishop B. T. Badley calls Offerings in Fur and one for South America. attention to the fact that two Negro delegates ably advocated When their bishop visited the -Christian Advocate. the plan. Indians in the Canadian diocese of Moonsonee, they asked if they Atheism Association The Blackfeet of Montana might make their offerings in furs, instead of money. Charles Smith, forty-eight, The Methodist E pis cop a I native of Arkansas, is America's Church maintains missionary When the day came they ace atheist, his chief aim-broad- work on the Blackfeet Indian brought their pelts, carefully casting his disavowal of God. Reservation, with headquarters dressed, and at the time of the In 1925 he organized the Amer- at Browning, Montana. The offering, led by their chief, each ican Association for the Ad- work differs very little from one with great dignity arose and vancement of Atheism, which church work anywhere. There carried his fur to the chancel now claims 1,500 members, and is a very active Ladies' Aid, a where with a reverent bow he last fall SWUfig into action with Junior Epworth League, an In- presented it to the bishop. No an enlarged program of lectures termediate League, regular wor- one left his seat until the one and debates. Mr. Smith avers ship services, and a church ahead of him had returned and that there are now nearly 150,- school. Two hundred members sat down. There were 150 pres- 000,000 of the world's two bil- are enrolled in the church; 240 ent, so the presentation of the lion people who publicly admit in the church school. A number offering took an hour and a half. they believe in no divine power. of white people also attend the These were the Mistassinny In- In the United States he sets the church. Activities are not con- dians, at a place of the same figures at one million; but in fined to the town, but cover name between Hudson Bay and addition he asserts half the na- eight rural communities. The Lake Superior. tion actually practices no reli- Reservation is as large as the gion. state of Delaware. LATIN AMERICA Nearly all this Association's Indians are naturally reli- More Freedom for Churches claims, that more and more peo- gious. Taking the tribe as a ple are professing disbelief in whole, the religious views of the The Mexican Government con- God, are denied by the nation's Blackfeet are a mixture of sun tinues to show a more moderate clergy, led by Dr. Harry Emer- worship, superstition, Catholi- policy with regard to religion. son Fosdick, who says: "It is cism and Protestantism. It re- Both in Mexico City and Guadahard to believe in God, but it is quires an infinite amount of pa- lajara the churches and priests far harder to disbelieve in Him." tience to work with the Indians, seem to enjoy more liberty in A Baptist pastor of Seattle says: because they do not want to be the matter of services than at "Our community is suffering hurried or pushed into a pro- any other time in the past five from a general moral and spir- gram. years. Laws limiting such servitual sag, but there is no general ices still exist, but they are not turning to atheism." A San -Woman's Home Missions. eDiorced. Masses are well at- Francisco clergyman cites the tended and church bells are number of press notices of Sun- Evangelization in Canada again allowed to announce them. day services, the number of The churches of Sinaloa were Christian burials and the great Members of all churches in reopened several months ago, majority of hospital patients Canada are cooperating in a while the newly elected governor found to pray as evidence that campaign for the evangelization of Sonora has promised to 12eratheism is not on the increase in of Canadian life. The movement mit the reopening of churches that city. -Literary Digest. started with a dramatic meeting there. Probably not more than for witness in Montreal, at- three or four states are seriously Methodist Union and the tended by over 14,000 people, interfering with religious serv- Negro and gatherings with a similar ices. -Christian Century. spirit have been held in more The Methodist scheme for than a score of cities from the Home Missions' Outreach union which passed at the Gen- Atlantic to the Pacific. Sometimes Mexican converts in the United States wish to be

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

repatriated. Two such families, of inspection of teaching institutions, tist newspaperman and pastor when offered free transportation both public and private, in order to is writing for fifty-two news~ to their old homes in Mexico, ensure the achievement of the social papers in the Latin American looked forward to seeing their o.Jjective of education and the better republics. relatives, and also to bringing intellectual, moral and physical trainthem the happiness that they ing of those who are taught. EUROPE themselves had found in the Gospel, so they accepted the trip, With the addition of- two new Not a Struggle Between after giving up good employ- groups to the present mission- Religion and Irreligion ment, ignorant of what was ary forces it is hoped that a awaiting them in their old coun- marked advance will be made. A young Virginian who ar~ try. rived in Spain from the Olympic -The World Today. Games the day the rebellion Both fathers of these two fam- broke out comments on the sit~ ilies have been such ardent evan- From Island to Island uation in an article in the Pres~ gelists that each has had to flee byterian Tribune,' from his own village to escape In 1920, the Board for Chris~ death at the hands of his own tian Work in Santo Domingo Inasmuch as there is considerable parents or brothers, who had was organized for the purpose misunderstanding of the religious sitdisowned him for his heresy. of carrying out a religious, edu- uation in Spain, it is important to One of the men cannot get reg- cational and medical program in state emphatically that it is not a ular work because his religion the Dominican Republic. Rev. struggle betwe~n religion and irreprevents his joining workers' B. N. Morgan, working under ligion. It is a struggle between those syndicates. The other has em- this Board, has been broadcast- who stand for the freedom to believe ployment in the mission hospi- ing his weekly services, and thus and worship God in one's own way or tal. They have both known has reached not only his own to disbelieve; and those in the one deepest poverty and privation, church members and members Spanish institution of religion, the but they still say that carrying of other denominations but also Roman Catholic Church of Spain-not the Gospel to their own towns non-Christians. Recently, he a part of the government under the was worth the sacrifice. Their was told by a Puerto Rican pas- iniquitous dictatorship of Primo de work has not been in vain, for tor that several groups in that Rivera and the Monarchy, but the it has resulted in a group of con- island were taking radios into government. This church was the verts in each village, although their churches and tuning in chief landowner in Spain. It was also the relatives are not among each week to hear the sermons the most important industrialist, them. -Presbyterian Survey. broadcast by Mr. Morgan – in banker, schoolmaster and money- fact, depending upon his broad- lender. Its wealth has been estimated Church and State in Colombia cast for their entire evening at one-third of the national wealth. service. -Monday Morning. With monks, nuns, higher and lower The Liberal Government in clergy, it constituted a veritable army Colombia, which has now been Record-Making Cuban Baptists of occupation. in power for six years, has been able, in spite of organized op- Cuban Baptists are proud of a There was one priest for every 900' position, to strengthen its posi- list of records, which they be- persons, compared with one for every tion. A revised Constitution lieve have not been matched. 20.000 in Italy, the seat of the Papacy. affirms: They have almost 50 per cent of All told, there were 106,734 persons all church memberships. There either in the clergy or in the religious The State guarantees liberty of are two Cuban Conventions, orders, 25,474 of them priests and conscience. Noone shall be persecuted Oriental and Occidental, and 81,260 monks and nuns. In no other because of his religious opinions nor both have more than a hundred country did the clergy constitute such compelled to profess beliefs or observe churches with ten thousand a disciplined and powerful vested inpractices contrary to his conscience. members. terest. Only a major operation on Liberty of worship is guaranteed to the body politic could dislodge them. all provided that it be not contrary to The first statue erected in Christian morals nor to the laws…. Cuba honoring a Protestant was Spezia Mission in Italy The Government may form agree- to the Baptist physician, F. Rodments with the Holy See subject to riguez, philanthropist of Santa Through recent stormy times the approbation of the Congress, in Clara province. The first Prot- the Spezia Mission for All Italy order to regularize the relations be- estant representative sent to the has kept right on with its work. tween the State and the Catholic Cuban capitol as a legislator was Church on a basis of reciprocal defer- a Baptist, Sr. Eladio Gonzalez The environment has been one ence and mutual respect. Morales, superintendent of the of extraordinary difficulty, and Sunday school of the Baptist even of severe persecution. Another article, which for- church at Matanzas. Again and again it has been only merly stated that public educa- the direct interposition of God tion should be organized and di- Noone yet has written in the which has prevented the work rected in accordance with the Spanish language so man y being closed down, and the Catholic religion, has been re- Christian books as Sr. A. S. Rod- workers swept peremptorily out placed by a new Article (14) : riguez Garcia, a Cuban Baptist of the country. who died in 1934, in Sancti Liberty of teaching is guaranteed. Spiritus. Finally, a Cuban Bap- This Mission keeps rigorously The State shall have supreme power clear of politics. Its workers claim to be servants of the Most High God, ministers of the Gos- pel of Christ. They are held in high esteem, and honored for what they have done for the up- lift of the country.

A beautiful and spacious lack of pastors was stressed and wrapped in bits of paper stained with building for the boys' orphanage the vital need of filling this gap. blood. The nurse asked why he didn't has been erected in a magnificent Home missions were also repre- stop wearing the shoes, and he said position, is paid for and is now sented at the inaugural meeting. he had paid the rent on them and waiting government permit for meant to get his money's worth. its opening. -The Christian. Methodists in Germany -Presbyterian Survey. Religion for Foundry Boys Many of Methodism's roots are in Germany, and one of its Ethiopia on Way to Become In November, 1865, an or- most flourishing branches is Catholic ganization was founded in Glas- there. The work began in 1533; gow under the name of the Glas- in 1936 there were 55,000 mem- The Roman Catholic Church gow Foundry Boys' Religious bers, 280 ministers, 1,200 local is embarking on an intensive Society, and its object was the preachers, 1 , 0 0 0 preaching missionary penetration of Ethireligious, educational and social places, 430 churches and chapels opia. This Church is now at libelevation of the lads and girls of valued at about five and one-half erty for the first time to exercise the city who had no church con- million dollars. In eight hospi- its evangelical mission in pernection. The work has grown tals and thirty~three homes 1,000 fect freedom in vast territories until there are now seventy-four deaconesses do a splendid work; of Ethiopia where its presence branches, with an aggregate at- besides hospital work they paid was formerly opposed. tendance of about 8,500 mem- 60,000 visits in 1935 to sick, bers, superintended by 1,200 poor, lonesome, old people. In Extensive plans are being laid workers. The dominating Chris- the Theological Seminary at for s pre a din g Catholicism tian element is further pro- Frankfort-Main young men are throughout Ethiopia, and a band moted by union with churches prepared for the ministry, and of missionaries is being preand missions, and wherever in two tents nearly 100,000 peo- pared for this purpose. They found practicable, each branch ple hear the Gospel summer af- are to be provided with all the or meeting-place of the Society ter summer. means necessary for carrying is specifically connected with a their message into the more congregation from which its -Christian Advocate. urimitive and most distant reworkers may be drawn. gions, and will be put in a posi- AFRICA tion to open schools and hos- -Life of Faith. pitals. Observations of a Missionary The Book of Books The problem of providing re- Rev. James L. Jackson, Pres- ligious assistance for the white A colporteur in Roumania sold byterian worker in the Congo colonists is already partly solved a Bible to a man who had never BeIge tells of performing the by the presence in Ethiopia of before heard of it. Taking it marriage ceremony for a native large numbers of military chaphome he began to read it, and evangelist, whose bride was the lains. For missionary adminisafter a time remarked: first girl in Africa he had ever trative purposes the territory seen get married with shoes on. will be divided ecclesiastically "Wife, if this Book be true, Not only that, but this bride into five apostolic prefectures. we are wandering along a false carried flowers in a pickle bottle These will coincide with the five road." of water. She was very serious political subdivisions. about it. Reading further, he said: -New York Times. "Wife, if this Book be true, Mr. Jackson has other observwe are lost." ations: Changes in Morocco He still read on and at last called out: "Wife, if this Book Today we saw a native man pa- It was Mr. John Anderson, be true, we can be saved." rading up and down the compound Scotch Christian, backed by the carrying a raised umbrella over him, Ayrshire Christian Union, who -Dnyanodaya. though the sun was shining. His founded a mission for long neg- only clothing was a loin cloth. His lected Moroccans. It was no Coordination in Lithuania idea was not to keep off the heat but easy task, but gradually opposi- to impress the populace with his own tion has lessened and opportuni- On October 5th last, the Lith- importance. It is a common sight to ties for helpfulness were inuanian Protestant Association see some village chief wearing some- creasingly found. was founded, in which are united body's second-hand overcoat buttoned all Protestant churches and or- from top to bottom, even though the In recent years, changes of ganizations of the country. The day be extremelv hot. He is willing far-reaching importance have efforts to unify the Protestants to torture himself in order to make an taken place in Moroccan life. of Lithuania was begun very in- imnression upon the lowly village!"s. Education is playing a great tensively last year, and have re- part in changing the outlook arid sulted in the close collaboration Speaking of self-torture, one young ideas of the people, especially of Lutherans and Calvinists, man came to our nurse one day, wear- among the young, and these with the aim of reinforcing ing a pair of clumsy-looking shoes changed conditions have brought Protestantism. At the first and limping quite badly. He had been the missionary into contact with meeting of the Association the married about a week and had worn questions which could not have these shoes since his wedding cere- been asked twenty years ago, mony. He asked for some medicine to ease the pain in his feet. He took off his shoes and showed his feet

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

simply because the conditions swer all the Macedonian calls. I told that lie; I did not understand that prompt these queries today An evangelist sent out last year it, it seemed far worse to me to be did not exist then. Years ago went to a town where there was found out. I'll remember, really I the boys who came to mission not a single Christian. He has will." And then with a little enclasses had spent the greater been there only 10 months and gaging smile, "But really you need not part of the day cooped up in a there are now 28 confessors, an mind quite so much. God's got started small room memorizing the attendance of over 30 at the on us now." Koran. Today they come from Sunday service and a school of French schools with their heads about the same number of chil- -World Outlook. full of figures that measure the dren, which he teaches. distance of fixed stars. Books, The Miracle in Sierra Leone in both Arabic and French, are Increasing Interest in South as common as coins. The grow- Africa Bishop Wright, of the C.M.S., ing generation is convinced that sees many hopeful signs in quinine is more effective than The Dutch Reformed Mission Africa-not the least a growing quack medicines; and that vac- has various methods of increas- desire among African Christians cination is a surer way of wiping ing missionary interest: Mis- for a deeper spiritual life. He out smallpox than a thousand sionary sermons and prayer says: visits to saints' tombs. meetings throughout the parish; annual mission festivals in every It is a remarkable thing that from The opportunity of enlight- ward; annual collections by the a mass of freed slaves and their deening these newly-educated men deacons; annual "Synodal" col- scendants, neglected as they had been is being seized by the mission- lections by means of the envelope by the Church for nearly 2,000 years, aries at every station, and also system; work by the Christian left the victims of their system with in the markets and villages. The Endeavor t h r 0 ugh Sunday its medicine men, its human sacrifices, Scriptures and other Christian schools, prayer meetings in the its fears, its unlimited liability to debt literature are now being widely wards, sick-visiting among Col- and consequent pledging of men, womcirculated. Several years ago, ored and Native, and missionary en, and children, its truly awful and fifty Mohammedan con v e r t s meetings in the European con- widespread diseases -that from amid were questioned as to what had gregation under the minister's so great disability there has arisen first attracted their attention to guidance; an annual missionary the self-supporting, self-extending, Christianity, and what had week-end"; the buying of "mis- self-governing Church. brought about their conversion. sion shares" by young men; Nineteen replied that their at- conversations abo u t missions Christianity in Sierra Leone is tention had first been attracted during pastoral calls; visits of Quietly and gradually influencing the by reading the Bible, or some missionaries; local mission com- Moslems and heathen, and is changportion of it, and twenty-two at- mittees; mission evening of ing their estimate of values, as the tributed their conversion di- Children's Missionary Circles. non-Christian sees the happy family rectly to the Word. life and the prosperous economic life It has also been found helpful of the Christian. During my time in -Southern Morocco Mission. to found a home mission and Sierra Leone, a deputation of several guarantee the salary of a local scores of Moslem men, having come Metet Missionary Society missionary. to me to help them settle a quarrel, began the interview by saying: "We Esther Bartlett, of the West -South African Outlook. come to you as our spiritual head." Africa Presbyterian Mission, It may have been merelv a complireports the annual missionary "God's Got Started" ment, but that it should have been conference of the four churches said at all is a triumph for the power in the Metet District, held in the Miss Mabel Shaw has written of tbe Christian character of the Afbush 20 miles from Metet. It a book worthy of wide reading ricans who form our Church there. was entirely under the direction -"God's Candlelight." An inof the natives. Excellent talks cident at the close of the book -C. M. S. Outlook. on giving were made. When the illustrates at once the simplicity offering was presented on the of the African and the hope of WESTERN ASIA last afternoon it was found to be the world. double that of the preceding From Bigotry to Faith year. One of the laborers at There had been a lot of lying, and Metet makes thirty francs a Ana had been in the thick of it. A Presbyterian missionary in month. He gave forty francs Teheran was. greeted one day by to the missionary society. One "Don't you ever want to tell a lie?" a government employee whom he of the evangelists gave his whole She looked at me searchingly. had never seen before. As they month's salary. These offerings sat down to talk the man said: were in addition to their regular "Yes-I suppose I do at times." "I think I know Christ better contributions to the church. "There you are," said the child with than you do." Let the mission- a quick eager movement of her body. ary tell the story. This money is being used to "And God started long ago on you, so send evangelists to untouched many years ago that we cannot count When I asked how he knew Christ districts. It is not enough to an- them. And he has only just started he said that twenty-two years ago he on us. . . . Don't mind it so much," had been employed as a teacher in a she said earnestly. "God is rather Russian school in one of the cities of slow, isn't he? It took him a long Iran. He was a very bigoted Mo- time to get you white people ready to hammedan, and made fun of the come and tell us about him. I'm sorry Christian Russians. But one day he went by himself into the room of the priest, and there he saw a picture of Christ on the cross. This view of Christ's sufferings broke his heart, and he suddenly began to weep, wet- ting the picture with his tears. The priest came in, and he went out, not

telling his experience to anyone. But their way into the people's homes and the scene as one of utter desohe found a colporteur and bought a schools, against active opposition of lation. Whole buildings were Bible, and after going through the national priesthood? blown away before the wind, Old Testament (which he did not like and will have to be entirely remuch) he came to the Sermon on the 4. The cultural problem: How can built. The new hall in course Mount, and he knew that was what he the Bible exert its full effect on a peo- of erection, which was to be had been seeking. "I have read that ple largely illiterate? opened by General Evangeline a thousand times," he said. He told Booth on her visit to Bapatla me he had kept this love for Christ in 5. The economic problem: How can was ruined. his heart and had told no one, for fear the Bible be sold to a people too poor of losing it. "Tell it," I said, "the to buy it? It was comforting to the ofmore you give the more you will ficers who labor in the Colony have!" I left some books for him, 6. The sectarian problem: How can that in the height of the storm and yesterday when I returned I found men be found as colporteurs of the those stricken, primitive people he had just finished reading the Per- Scriptures, who are at the same time sung hymns of petiti.on to God sian translation of Pilgrim's Progress. zealous friends of the Bible, willing for protection, and several of the When he began to read it he had not to "endure hardness as good soldiers young Christian boys led the been able to put it down till it was of Jesus Christ," and yet free from people in prayer. finished. It was just the book he had the fanaticism of some particular been looking for for years, he said. sect? The damage was not confined As I was the first Christian with to the Leper Colony only. One whom he had ever discussed these 7. The administrative problem: How of the Army's hospitals near by, things, he asked me to come to see can the limited supply of workers, and built on high ground, was isohim in his home, where he would in- of financial resources be so employed lated, heavy floods covering the vite some of his friends to meet me. as to secure the maximum distribu- countryside for miles. It is cal- tion over the entire area, without any culated that the cost of restora- -Presbyterian Board News. waste through duplication of effort? tion will exceed £3,000, but the work is going forward. Nursing Schools in Iran 8. The publicity problem: How can those who sustain this Bible work be -Life of Faith. Among the best of new educa- kept informed of the needs of this tional enterprises in Iran are area, without antagonizing those Illiterate "Carries On" the nursing schools. Recently in groups which constitute the obstacles Teheran and in Tabriz and already mentioned? A native Christian, passing Meshed nursing schools have through a village, found a conbeen opened for teaching the -Bible Society Record. vert holding an open-air meetscientific and practical funda- ing on his own, with a congrementals of nursing, the care of INDIA-BURMA-SIAM gation of over forty caste men children, etc. The program has Moslem Increase listening intently. He was tellbeen approved and comprises a ing them: course of two years for girls According to The World Towith a 9th class certificate. It day, Moslems in India have in- "It is only recently that I have is designed both for educated creased during the past decade found this Saviour, but oh, the girls and for those women who by 2,500,000. The total Moslem joy and peace He has brought wish to form good, orderly population of 77,500,000 exceeds me! You have not that joy I homes. the combined Moslem popula- know so well, for I was all these tions of Arabia, Persia, Turkey, years without it, but the Lord Miss Fulton, of the American Egypt, Syria and Palestine. In- Jesus has brought it. He has Hospital in Teheran, is in charge dian Moslems have sent their saved me. If you trust Him He in Teheran, and the Misses missionaries to Europe, Africa can and He will do the same for Wooding and Pease of the and Arne ric a and support you. There is a Book in which American Hospitals in Tabriz mosques in Berlin, London, Aus- it is all written; I wish I knew and Meshed are in charge of the tralia, Brazil and Trinidad. how to read, that I could read two other schools. its beauty for myself, but I The National Christian Coun- can't; if I could, I would read -Translation Service. cil has issued a call to the it also to you that you might see churches throughout India to for yourselves; . but most of you Problems in the Levant take part in an evangelistic can read and I can tell you where movement during the next five you can find those who have that J. Oscar Boyd, Secretary of years. This movement is inthe Levant Bible Agency, lists tended to center in the church in Book." eight special difficulties that each locality, not in the mission. Just then, round the corner, confront missionaries who seek It will seek to enlist all Christo make the Bible known in tians in one great army of evan- came the native C h r i s t ian. "Bible lands." These are: gelistic volunteers, each bring- "There," eagerly shouted the ing their own special gifts to the caste man, "I wanted you to see 1. The racial problem: How can the task of witness bearing. the words in the Book itself, but Bible be released from historical as- I could not show it to you; but sociation with hated or despised races? Leper Colony Devastated God has sent this friend with His Book to come to my help and 2. The political problem: How can A cyclone last November prac- for your good. Friend, show a book be widely circulated where tically levelled to the ground the police forbid Bible colportage, and buildings of the Bapatla Leper even call the Bible subversive litera- Colony, where nearly 200 lepers ture? in various stages of the disease are cared for by the Salvation 3. The ecclesiastical problem: How Army. Letters from officers can the vernacular Scriptures find stationed at the Colony describe

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

them the words in the Book; let The Bible as Literature who have been trained at the them read for themselves, for Indian scholars often acknowl- School, 58 per cent are working they are words whereby I have edged indebtedness to the Bible, on farms, and 88 per cent are lived," and showing the Scrip- both for language and ideas. engaged in service of some kind tures as they talked, they con- Mr. M. R. Jayakar, in a recent for the rural community. tinued their testimony. address on "The Place of Eng- lish in Indian Education" advo- -New York Times. -Life of Faith. cated the study of English lit- erature, and said that there were Christian Leper Clinics Interest in the Villages in Siam The Christian evangelist who two characteristics of English Only about 5 per cent of is touring India's villages is literature well worth study, its Siam's lepers are treated in hoskeenly aware of a swing of in- simplicity and sweetness. Then pitals, so that thousands must he said, "For acquiring that ex- be reached in some other way. terest toward rural areas. There In recent years clinics have been are those on the move who have cellence, one book I would recom- opened in 18 centers, where inpolitical, economic, social or re- mend to you, namely, the Bible. jections are given by former pa- Do not abhor the New Testa- tients at the Leper Asylum at ligious ends to serve. He meets ment because it is the religious Chiengmai. There are over 500 many coming and going, and book of your rulers. Your presi- patients now being treated in dent just quoted a little sentence has discovered two things in re- from the Bible, and you noticed these centers; the only cost ingards to his own work. There how it stood out of the rest of volved is that of the medicines is more interest, and more op- the speech like a little j eweI. To that are supplied free. The only position than has been the rule. this, day, the Bible holds the requirement is that full reports He is having men of all types, be kept and that the patients be field, as being the simplest com- regular in attendance. The reeducated and from among the position in the English language, sponsibility for operating the lowliest, who come to him asking for information about the and I cannot do better than clinics falls on the people of the Christian religion. Probably recommend its study." community. Christian services Christian ministers have had more requests for immediate -United Church Review.

baptism from educated persons are held at every clinic, mostly within the last two years than Rural Reconstruction directed by Christian lepers.

during five or ten years pre- American Baptist mISSIOn- -Presbyterian Banner. viously. aries at Pyinmana, Burma, took Christians Learn to Read to farming in 1917 and acquired CHINA five acres to grow sugar cane, Westminster Catechism and rear pigs and poultry. The R .td It is possible to be a Christian, venture prospered and in 1918 eprm e and a good one, without being fifteen acres of rice land were Because the original transla- able to read the Bible, but Chris- added. In 1922 the Government tion by Dr. C. W. Mateer is now tian leaders in India don't believe in risking it. Indian vil- of Burma acquired 180 more out of print a revised edition of lagersl mostly come from low or outcaste groups, where educa- acres and leased them to the the Westminster Shorter Catetional privileges are conspicuous by their absence. One village m iss ion for an agricultural chism is soon to appear in Chi- Christian in 20 in the Punjab school, which was opened in nese. Dr. W. M. Hayes undercan read. That is a good many per cent better than his non- 1923 with an enrolment of 35; . took this work at the request of Christian neighbors' records. in 1932 it had risen to 104. The the Kwang Hseuh Publishing school is a happy instance of co- House, in collaboration with his operation between Government Chinese and missionary col- and the Mission. leagues on the faculty of the Moga School is making it pos- It is the rule at Pyinmana North China Theological Semsible to improve that percentage that the students in the Agricul- inary. After months of work by at once by issuing a series of tural School should spent three individual faculty members, the simple readers in Urdu, for Be- full days a week in practical whole faculty sat in daily sesginners and Primary children. field work. The farm is no mere sion for over a week during sum- This year, 15,000 copies of the' demonstration plot; it runs into mer vacation to finish the job. books were sold. Mission and 150 acres, of which 80 acres are Where all could not agree, the government schools throughout given to rice, while maize, sugar translation to be used was chosen the Punj ab and the Central and cane, vegetable gardening and by a majority vote. United Provinces have adopted fruit farming combine to utilize The revisers are guided by the them. They have been trans- the remaining 70 acres. Other following rules: lated into Hindi, and requests agricultural accessories are 107 Accuracy in t ran s I at in g have been received for permis- head of cattle, 144 pigs and 200 thought of the original; sim- sion to translate them into three fowls. Products to the value of plicity of Mandarin style; con- other important languages used Rs. 11,000 were sold from the formity to Scripture phraseology in India. -Monday Morning. farm last year. Of the students as far as possible; uniformity

of expression in question and pioneer of Baptist Missions to tuition for the next term. This answer as aid to memory. China, Lewis Shuck, began work year the highest average was at- a hundred years ago. tained by a pupil in the sixth There is a large demand in grade from a well-to-do family, the Chinese Church for the Reviews of a century of evan- quite able to pay her way. The Shorter Catechism and in one gelistic, educational, medical and student who was second is from "field" alone there is a waiting philanthropic work revealed the a very poor family and someorder for 2,000 copies. times it was feared she did not following facts: even have enough to eat. She -Christian Science Monitor. had had been working very hard, Number of students in Chris- hoping to win first place, other- Letter from Madame Chiang wise she would not be able to tian Schools (1877) ….. 5,900 return to school. When the Mrs. David Tappan, of the winner heard of this she imme- American Presbyterian Mission Number of students in Chris- diately said she would pay her at Hainan, received a letter from tuition, and thus enable the poor Madame Chiang Kai-shek re- tian Schools (1935) ….. 200,000 girl to come in on the free garding missionary cooperation scholarship. in the "New Life Movement." Number of students in Chris- Madame Chiang's observations Mobilizing Against Leprosy are equally applicable to the tian Colleges (1900) ….. 164 Western world. Here is her Dr. W. W. Cadbury, writing message: Number of students in Chris- for Leper News, thinks that one of the most encouraging move- Deeply appreciatin~ the great sac- tian Universities (1935) .. 6,696 ments of recent years is the rifies made by those members of the organization in 1926 of the' Chimissionary body who have elected to Proportion of Christian stu- nese Mission to Lepers, with serve in China, Generalissimo Chiang dents in Christian Colleges 41 % headquarters in Shanghai, di- Kai-shek and I have naturally sought rected by a group of able their cooperation in connection with Proportion of Christian stu- Chinese. Largely through the the New Life Movement. The prin- efforts of the members of this ciples of this Movement coincide so dents in Christian Middle Chinese Mission, two National closely with the work which the Leprosy Conferences have been Church is doing to ameliorate the lot Schools …………….. 33% held, the first in 1932, and the of the common man that there is second in 1935. This indigenous abundant room for the closest coop- In Canton there is a Baptist movement, if properly promoted €ration. church with over 2,000 mem- and organized, can be counted on bers, a middle school for boys, in the future to help meet the But unless the New Life Movement which with its primary students situation in that country. enjoys the cooperation of the women numbers 3,600, a middle school it cannot really be effective, because for girls with 700 students, a Dr. Cadbury says that when the four virtues upon which it is theological training school with he first went to China it was based should be inculcated when chil- over eighty students, and a reported to him that in one dis dren are being brought un in the home trict the magistrate, bent on ridand in the school. Simply stated these school for the blind with seventy ding the area of the scourge, virtues are honesty, courtesy, duty women residents. Practically erected a mat shed and invited towards others and towards oneself, the whole of this work is sup- all the lepers to a banquet. kindliness and obedience, as well as ported by Chinese funds, and Opium and wine were liberally true humility, or modesty of snirit. the leadership is almost entirely dispensed. Before the feast These are the pillars upon which the was over the building was set Movement is based. in Chinese ha:qds. on fire and soldiers stationed around it prevented the escape I would urge that the missionaries, Black Miao Christian of any of the unfortunates until especially the women's organizations, all were killed. He was also told strive to do more home work among Mr. and Mrs. Ivan Allbutt that in the province of Yunnan Chinese women, because the old con- went to work among the black when a leper reaches an adcepts of womanly behavior have been Miao in Kweichow seven years vanced stage, he is given a feast, languishing and there has been a ago. Mr. Allbutt writes in with abundance of wine to make tendency for a distorted view of China's Millions: him somewhat sleepy. A fresh western ideas of what is seeming and grave is dug. The victim is then proper to develop in the Chinese mind. A woman in our village has just wrapped in the skin .of a buffalo With the impact of Western ideas be- come to believe on the Lord. She is cow, recently killed, and buried coming sharper and more realistic it learning to read and is doing nicely. alive. is difficult for the Chinese woman to She came around the other day to ask know what is truly representative of Mrs. Allbutt to teach her, saying, "I In another province a friend western culture and life, and what is got very lonely with only unbelievers of Dr. Cadbury petitioned a harmful. around me." This weaning away magistrate for a gift of money from the world is a healthly sign in (Signed) a new believer.

MAYLING SOONG CHIANG. Once her boy fell into the river, but came out unhurt. The neighDors Baptist Centennial insisted that he had lost one of his souls, and that she should kill a duck Baptists in China have been to retrieve it. She did not know if celebrating the completion of a obeying them would be in accord with century of effort. The meetings the "Jesus doctrine," so she came were held at Canton, for it was around to ask. She was told to have in the near neighborhood, at nothing to do with the works of the Macao and Hongkong, that the devil-for such a practice is nothing less than demon-worship. The woman went back home happy to know the will of the Lord, and steadfastly with- stood the temptings of her neighbors.

Showing the Christian Spirit The student in Soochow Girls' School making the highest aver- age for the term is given free

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

to aid in his relief work for traffic increases continually; at Home Office to approve the ex- ,lepers. The magistrate's reply night the main street is lighted penditure of twenty million yen by electric bulbs, and officials of over a period of 20 years to pro- was that he would give him $5.00 the various offices now communi- mote the health insurance sys- for every leper he shot! cate with each other by tele- tem in rural as well as urban phone. Lou d speakers are communities throughout Japan. Women Prepare for Nation erected in different parts of the Building city where people stand and -The Christian Century. listen to divers kinds of music, Mrs. Wai K. T. Chik, dean of together with lectures and in- Study Tour Planned women at Lingnan University, struction on matters regarded Canton, is in New York for a as important to the citizens. The American People's Col- year's study at Teachers' Col- The town now has dispensaries lege of New York is planning a lege. Lingnan is China's pio- and well – equipped hospitals study tour of Japan and part of neer coeducational school. "Only staffed by good Russian doctors China on a cooperative basis, three years ago," says Mrs. and even has a capable Russian particularly to observe and study Chik, "our new girls' dormitory woman dentist. It·is amazing the work of Kagawa at first was completed. We then had so to be met at the hospital door by hand in his own country. This few girl students that when we a white-uniformed Staff Sister tour is projected as a result of moved into the new building, it and, looking through the glass Kagawa's visit to the United seemed a great, empty space. partition, to see patients lying States last year. Social condi- Now, with 130 girl students, in clean beds in the wards. tions, labor movements, coopera- every room is occupied and we tive developments, international have to house ten of them in an- Illiteracy is being dealt with, relationships, and the influence other building. and there are now schools where of the Christian religion will be not only Chinese, but Tartars, the especial subjects of stUdy. "I do not think that people in Noghais, Mongols, Russians and The group expects to visit Yoko- America realize the speed at Turkis may each study in their hama, Tokyo, Nikko, Miya Nos- which China is going forward own tongue. In short, stand- hita, Kobe, Kyoto, Keijo, Muk- today, and how eager our youth ards are being raised from year den, Peiping and Shanghai. are to do their part in national to year. Consignments of Rus- rebuilding. One of my prob- sian Scriptures have arrived, -Christian Century. lems has been to make some of and are greatly appreciated. our eager, ambitious girls slow Ideals Not Enough up. I have to caution them that -China's Millions. they must not neglect their Rev. H. G. Piercy, C. M. S. _ _health. We have five girls who JAPAN-CHOSEN worker, in emphasizing the im- have graduated in agriculture. portance of continued and ade- The domestic science course has Kagawa's Return Celebrated quate missionary effort in J a- the largest number of girls en- pan, says: rolled. Then comes science, so- Dr. Kagawa was honored ciology and education. Ten with a great welcome dinner at A study of world politics at the American girl students live in the Tokyo Y. M. C. A., when he present time is sufficient to show the our dormitory. These are ex- returned from his trip to the great part that Japan is destined to change students from Stanford, U. S. The Kagawa Fellowship, play in the near future in world af- Oregon and Pennsylvania Uni- composed largely of mission- fairs. . . . The question is: What versities." aries sympathetic with, and co- sort of influence will Japan's be as operating with Kagawa, also she takes her place increasingly in in- Mrs. Chik believes that the gave a reception for him in his ternational life? Will her influence Christian colleges in China have own settlement in Honjo, at be such as to advance and further the a special contribution to make in which more than 200 foreign Kingdom of Christ, or to hinder its national rebuilding. "The Chris- guests were present to welcome coming? Christian forces in Japan tian faith is a stabilizing in- Kagawa back, to greet his wife are making their influence felt, and fluence," she says. "It helps to who carries on so ably in his ab- Christian ideals are also penetrating build character and personality sences, and to inspect the new from outside. But it is not the in- and these are needed in our cooperative kitchen unit of the fluence of ideals which will bring the great movement." Honjo settlement. Kingdom of Christ in Japan or any- w.here else, but the life of the Church -New York Times. Dr. Kagawa's health is better which is His Body, and His chosen than it has been for some time. and commissioned instrument for the Changes in Urumtsi In spite of the heavy evangelis- proclaiming of His Gospel. It is thus tic program he has already the building up of that Church in this Misses Mildred Cable, Evan- undertaken, he finds time daily land which is of paramount impor- geline and Francesca French, for writing on two novels and tance – in numbers, no doubt, but intrepid workers for the China other literature. He is also above all in faith and depth of spir- Inland Mission, in a letter writ- working to bring to realization itual life. ten from Urumtsi, Sinkiang, an important health project, and tell of vast improvement since has succeeded in inducing" the -Life of Faith. their previous visit. Motor Church Dedicated in Kyoto An event of international in- terest was the dedication of the new Church of the Resurrection

in Kyoto last October. This visitor had given him. This, he Soembawa, were without a wit- parish had its beginning over proudly explained, was the out- ness for Christ.

30 years ago. fit which he usually wore when 5. Little has yet been done The Governor of Kyoto pre- traveling with the government for the millions on Celebes.

fecture graciously came in per- official. Mr. Dixon observes that 6. Until 1929, East Borneo son and delivered a speech of the prime requirements of a was unoccupied. Alliance miscongratulation and good wishes. pioneer missionary, after the sionaries have led 2,000 Dyak~ Speeches were made by 11 other spiritual, are: a good physique, to accept Christ.

dignitaries, including the Bishop plenty of zeal, determination 7. In addition to the above of the diocese and a member of and a sense of humor. there are countless other islands the Japanese Diet, who is also throughout this vast Dutch col- chairman of the parish social Bibles for Pitcairn Island ony, where as yet no missionary service patrons' association. The 140 great – great – great- work has been attempted. Parts The present land and build- grandchildren of the "Bounty" of the interior of New Guinea, otherwise known as Papua, have ings have so far cost 94,122.03 mutineers on Pitcairn Island are not even been explored. yen, of which, through the rec- looking forward to the arrival tor's efforts, a considerable part of a shipment of Bibles, the first -R. A. Jaffray. has been raised in Japan. The they have received since 1848. investment represents the con- The National Bible Society of MISCELLANEOUS certed efforts of a large group Scotland, which eighty – eight of people both in Japan and in years ago provided the Bibles An African Film the United States, and both now disintegrating, is sending a Christian and non-Christian. new copy for every man, woman A three-reel silent 16 mm. Its activities have the interest and child on this island, midway motion picture film has been and sympathy of both govern- produced under the auspices of ment authorities and the com- between South America and the Harmon Foundation and munity. -The Living Church. Australia, two square miles in under the supervision of Rev. area. Prior to 1848, the only Emory Ross, Secretary of the ISLANDS OF THE SEA American Committee on Work Bible on the island was one in the Congo and formerly a mis- brought ashore from a ship- sionary in Africa. This reel re- Pioneering Among Dyaks wreck. -Literary Digest. views the history of the African continent, its physical character- H. A. Dixon writes in The The "Uttermost Parts" istics, religious beliefs and meth- Pioneer of a trip to carry the Gospel to the Benoea tribe of Few realize the extent of Hol- ods of life. Some of the effects Dyaks. Sometimes it was neces- land's possessions in the East of industrialization are depicted sary to walk for hours in the India Archipelago. The total as a challenge to Christian misrain, and in the tropics it pours, population of islands under the sions. The film reveals the treeven more than the proverbial Dutch flag approximates 65,- mendous need of Africa and will "Morton's salt." Chinese paper 000,000. To several millions, be of special interest and value umbrellas were soon in shreds; no missionary has yet been sent. in the mission study circles swollen streams had to be Until recent years, no work had which are taking up this subject forded, steep and slippery moun- been started in the following during the present year. For tains crossed. seven distinct areas: further information write to Informal services were held 1. The lower half of Sumatra, Harmon Foundation, 140 Nassau in twelve villages. Some of the all south of the equator, is prac- Street, New York, N. Y. people seemed intensely inter- tically an. unoccupied field. The ested and eag.erly asked ques- extreme north of Sumatra is also Missions in Four Stages tions, others were openly hos- unreached. The Courier Mistile to the message. One chief, sion started a work in South Dr. Harry W. Fonger, Secre- tary of the American Bible Sowho also holds the unique posi- Sumatra in 1933. tion of medicine man or priest, 2. The islands of Bangka, ciety in the Philippine Islands, . was especially antagonistic. The Billiton, and 200 smaller sur- says that while the aim of misreason was obvious. Should his rounding islands, and the Riouw sions has not changed, the methpeople become Christian, he Archipelago are without a Gos- ods vary according to countries could no longer deceive them, his pel witness, except for one Chi- and conditions.

position and income would be nese missionary. We can trace most missionary work lost. 3. West Borneo, inhabited by through at least three or four stages.

Arriving at another village, tens of thousands of Dyaks, is In the first, the missionary worked the chief came out in all his re- another great unoccupied field. alone. Later, he trained the nationals galia to "show off" for the bene- The Alliance Mission has one of the country to which he went and fit of the missionary. His para- missionary couple commencing sent them out. In the third stage the missionary worked with those na- phernalia consisted of pajamas, work there. tionals in a spirit of close cooperation. an ancient felt hat, green tinted 4. Until a few years ago the We seem now to be entering a fourth eyeglasses, his best knife, and a stage in which the missionary is workthermos bottle, which a former three islands immediately east ing in large measure under the direc- of Java, Bali, Lombok, and tion of the nationals.

'~I–===-=—-='='="""""""''''''''''''''''=~'==========''I'~

[ Our Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information ~,==-=-=-======~=======~_,~1- One Hundred Years. By Arthur Jud- Everywhere the Presbyterian This notable record includes son Brown. Maps and Statistics. Church has supplied a leadership a wide range of information re- Vol., one. Books, two. 1,140 pp. that has placed the whole Church garding circumstances that have $8. Fleming H. Revell Co., New of Christ under peculiar obliga- affected the missionary work of York. 1936. tions. all denominations, the peoples and the religious and social, eco- The sub-title interprets the With its seven Missions dis- nomic and political conditions tributed over the whole of of the great mission fields in main title: "A History of the China, its three in the north and Asia, Africa and South Amer- Foreign Missionary Work of the west of India, its original two ica. The author has opened up spread over the full length of the rich fields of investigation and Presbyterian Church in the two great Islands of Japan, the missionaries of the Presbyterian has amassed a vast fund of val- U. S. A.; with Some Account of Church have naturally influenced uable information. His intro- the peoples and policies of those ductory chapters are peculiarly Countries, Peoples and the Poli- three great intellectual nations cies and Problems of Modern of Asia and the missionaries of valuable to church historians Missions." This is a high aim, other Churches working in those and administrators: First Misbut it has been realized with lands. Similarly the mission- sionary Societies, Founding and singular faithfulness and abil- aries working more alone, as in Development of the Board, Rise ity. In very truth, this is the Persia, Syria, Siam, Korea, and Development of Woman's record of Acts of Apostles of Brazil, and comparatively, in the the 19th and 20th centuries and, Philippines, have made large Boards and Societies. This last as the "Acts" of the first cen- and fundamental contributions chapter pays a high and most tury was fortunate in its author, to the building up of the so this record is fortunate in its Churches of Christ in those deserved tribute to the large and chronicler. It is reminiscent of areas. effective and sustaining part the classic history of English taken in missionary work from Missions, "The History of the Dr. Brown makes it very the beginning by the women of Church Missionary Society," by all churches. Eugene Stock. plain in these great Chapters The chapters on China, India, The Presbyterian Board of that the Presbyterian Board and Japan, will especially draw Foreign Missions has been one the attention of all those interof the major factors in the and missionaries alike have ested in the building up of the worldwide extension of the Kingdom of Christ in non-Chris- Christian Church. Its Centenary hewed to the line that leads to tian lands. It is easy to see that is to be commemorated this year. the author's three great loves The missionary enterprise of the Indigenous Church. The are: the Missionary, the Indigethis Church has been spread nous Church and Cooperation over the great continents of statistics at the end of this vol- and Union. His advocacy in Asia, Africa and South America these three major interests is and the wisdom and daring of ume give an impressive illustra- telling. He surrounds the main the planters have been equalled thought of each of these notable by those of the cultivators. tion of this fact. This is per- chapters with so much of infor- mation about country and peo- The Missions of this Church haps the natural outcome of the ple and national movements. It fall naturally into two classes: is wide observation, keen insight those in the great mission fields aim of Missions as, in season of China, India, Japan and and wise counsel. Africa where the other mission- and out of season, this Board has Dr. Brown's last chapter, Surary-minded Churches of Europe and America are also repre- emphasized; to make Jesus vey and Outlook, is masterly. sented, and those in Persia, Christ known in the non-Chris- There is much in its content for Syria, Siam, Korea and parts tian world, with a view to the strong mIssIOnary addresses; of Latin America where the building up of churches, self- much of insight, vision, courage Presbyterian Church has worked supporting, self-governing and and well founded hope and exalmost alone, or so much so as self-propagating, through which pectation. It is a stirring presto constitute a unique work. Christianity shall become nat- entation. uralized and nationalized. To this great end the three depart- ments of missionary activity- Evangelistic, Educational and Medical- have been distinctly contributing.

Any of the books noted in these columns will be sent by the REVIJlW publishers on receipt of price [111 ]

The Presbyterian Church has sage of such men as Columba, change. But the things that Columbanus, Augustine, Willibeen fortunate in the chronicler brord, Boniface, Gregory, and change are of interest and con- Anskar. of her great missionary enter- sequence, and this interest and Whether medieval missions prise. A responsible adminis- have a lesson for the enterprise consequence are greater when today is an open question. The trator for thirty-four years, a contrast with modern missions they are bound in with the things is marked in many ways. The visitor several times to the mis- staff was predominantly mascu- that do not change, as it is the line; today it is predominantly sion fields of his own and other feminine. In the Middle Ages it intent of this little volume that was financed by the State, and churches, always a keen and conversions w ere sometimes they should be. R. E. S. brought about by force through sympathetic but discriminating a dominant race, or a non-Chris- tian ruler who accepted baptism. observer, holding the pen of a The mass movements of those The China Year Book – 1936. By days were not similar, except in H. G. W. Woodhead. 18th issue. ready and persuasive writer, numbers, to the mass movements 510 pp. North China Daily News, that characterize the work in Shanghai. 1936. Price, Fifteen Dr. Brown has made this a India. Nevertheless, the devo- Chinese Dollars. tion and heroism of these aposmighty story of a mighty move- tles of Europe awakens admira- On dipping into this long fa- tion. Their missionary message miliar pUblication, the reviewer ment. centered in the doctrine of God as triune, the importance of the was tempted to read this ency- The book is well supplied with sacraments (especially b a p- clopedia of things Chinese al- tism), and the coming Judg- Maps and Appendices and a full ment. most from the first page to the last. It surely is "a mine of in- Index. As the Presbyterian The author gives a full and exceedingly valuable bibliog- formation," made ready for easy Church looks back upon its raphy. But it is unfortunate digging by means of its full that there is no comparative Story of achievement and looks chronological table. An outline Table of Contents and its co- map of medieval Europe would pious Index. Its "Standard forward to other years in the have been helpful as an aid to Chapters" are annually revised, find the names of places men- while many new chapters are future, until the Kingdom of tioned in the text, many of which prepared by experts for the cur- are unfamiliar. S. M. ZWEMER. rent volume. Numerous official Jesus Christ shall be established documents of immediate interest East and West. Edited by Basil are recorded in full. throughout the world, she will Mathews. 206 pp. $1.75. The As- sociation Press, New York. 1936. To the many in the West, who have with her and her noble of- still think that China's history is These ten papers by Nicol all in the past, a few hours spent ficers and missionaries the ad- Macnicol, Sir Frederick Whyte, with this book will bring amaze- Hendrick Kraemer, Kenneth La- ment and pleasure and will promiration and sympathy of all tourette, Ruth Woodsmall, John vide a liberal education in things R. Mott and others, were pub- Oriental. In addition to general the churches whose aim is one lished in anticipation of the information on Geography, Eth- World Conference of the Young nology, History, Language, Eduwith her own. W. 1. C. Men's Christian Association in cation, Government, Finance Mysore, India. Most of the and International Relations, The Medieval Missionary. A Study papers bear this obvious conno- there are new chapters on For- of the Conversion of Northern Eu- tation. They deal with the eign Trade, The Currency, The rope, A. D. 500-1300. By James changes which are taking place Tariff, Public Health, Railways, Thayer Addison. 176 pp. $1.25 in Asia and with the relation- Highways, Aviation, The Smug- paper. $2.00 cloth. International ships of East and West, social, Missionary Council, New York. economic, political and religious. gling Problems, The Permanent 1936. They supply a thoughtful view Constitution, The National Eco- of the contemporary situation In the Foreword to this is the under the categories of the con- nomic Council, Industrial Laws, second of a series of monographs temporary mind. Both this sit- The Radio, and an up-to-date published by the 1. M. C., Pro- uation and this mind will "Who's Who" of 650 prominent fessor Kenneth Scott Latourette living Chinese-all of which invoices the need that many have long felt for a comprehensive dicate that China is very much account of the conversion of the alive and if given half a chance peoples of western Europe. In one sense this scholarly produc- will render a good account of tion fills the need, but it is not herself. China's old religions a comprehensive his tor y of are also described and the in- Christian missions in the Middle troduction and progress of Ages such as we have in Maclear, now out of print, as well Christianity is outlined. The as out of date. Rather has Pro- consultation of many other fessor Addison given us a critical survey of medieval missions books would not supply the in five interesting chapters amount of vital information conwhich deal with the education and the motives of the mission- tained in this volume in most aries to medieval Europe; the decisive part played by rulers in accessible form. c. H. FENN. the conversion of the people; the relation between missions and monasticism; the increasing influence of the Papacy down the centuries; and, lastly, an appraisal of the content and character of the missionary mes-

of Money – A. A. Hyde of Among the ShadoW'S. By Sarah Eliz- DO YOUR S.S.PAPERS

Wichita. By George Irving. 8vo. abeth Blacklock. 251 pp. $2.00. ~ 157 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. BIBLmUTH? Co., New York. 1936. 1936. ~=:f ~ ,- ~ COUNCIL FmES -==,. True Christian stewardship is Dr. Howard A. Kelly, in his an art and a science. Albert foreword for this book, says the For Young People Alexander Hyde, of Wichita, chief reward of the medical who died on January 7, 1937, practitioner lies in the sympa- For Juuior!'; nnd I~lcrmediak& was a courageous, cheerful and thetic relations he establishes magnificent giver for he was a with his patients. The author HlPPYHOURS ~ great-hearted, large-visioned, in- seeks to portray this type of telligent steward of the wealth Christian service in the lives of entrusted to him. Once he lost two doctors, but the narrative his money but it only strength- lacks in literary quality. ened his character and clarified his vision. He recouped his H.H.F. losses, made a fortune in mentholatum and with the proceeds My Robber Captain. By C. G. Kilp- ""'~ Forthc p'im",iCS~="'= counted it a joy to promote the per. 166 pp. $1.00. Wm. B. Eerdwork of Christ by his gifts to man's Publishing Co., Grand Rap- Samples of our many causes in many lands. ids, Mich. 1936. r…."'4If Papers and Quarterlies ~ Mr. Hyde followed Andrew Here is thrilling adventure, Carnegie's prescription and died faced with faith and courage, in ' "~ sent free on request ==- ' a comparatively poor man in fi- the midst of danger and suffernancial resources because he had ing. The author was held cap- " £5T.1886 been his own executor while he tive by Chinese robbers for lived. But he was rich in faith, many months, hearing no news .' CHRISTIAN PUBLICATIONS INC.. in love, in friends and in good of his family and uncertain as to works. his fate. But through it all, he , .Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg!…Pa. discovered a brotherly kindness The story of his boyhood in in the robber captain. After In Mid-Atlantic. C. C. Watts. 64 New England, his pioneering his release in 1930, he again pp. 18. S. P. G. London. days in Kansas, his struggle took up his missionary work against adverse physical and under the Basel Missionary So- Living Religions and Mod ern economic conditions, his bank- ciety at Kayang, China. Thought. Albon G. Widgery. ruptcy, his return to prosperity $2.50. 306 pp. Round Table Press. and his Christian stewardship H. H. F. New York. -all this is told effectively in this authorized biography. Mr. In Mid-Atlantic. By Rt. Rev. C. C. Missions in Magazines. Ortha May Irving was one of his trusted Watts. 64 pp. Is. Society for the Lane. Tientsin Press, Ltd. Tientand loved friends in the Y. M. Propagation of the Gospel. Lon- sin, China. C. A., the organization through don. 1936. which most of Mr. Hyde's benev- Frank Mason North, 1850-1935. A olence found expression. Con- This little volume contains the Biographical Sketch by His Friends. tact with the man in life, and with his life story in print, is substance of lectures by the Pastor and People. O. C. S. Wallace. Bishop of St. Helena, addressed 125 pp. $1.25. Broadman Press. deeply stirring and richly re- Nashville. to passengers who visited St. warding. One is fortunate to be Helena. The lectures are pub- The Restraining Hand. R. A. Boss- hardt. 288 pp. $1.00. China Inable to live and think with such lished in the hope of stirring a land Mission. Toronto and Phil- adelphia. a character, even for an hour. sympathetic concern for the The Sunshiners. Isabel Platt. 192 Island's people. H. H. F. pp. lB. 6d. Pickering & Inglis. London. We Sing America. By Marion Cuth- New Books bert. 117 pp. Illustrated by a Twelve Wonderful Women. E. H. graduate of Howard University. An Advancing Church in Latin Amer- Farrance. 96 pp. lB. Pickering Cloth, $1.00; paper, 50 cents. ica. Kenneth G. Grubb. 80 pp. Is. & Inglis. London. Friendship Press, New York. 1936. World Dominion Press. London. Twelve Marvellous Men. E. E. These stories for children Among the Shadows. Sarah Eliza- Enock. 94 pp. 18. Pickering & beth Blacklock. 251 pp. $2.00. Inglis. London. under twelve are full of factual Revell. New York. Tangled Waters. Florence Crennell material which paves the way to The Doctor's Best Love Story. Means. $2.00. Houghton Mifilin. Walter L. Wilson. 127 pp. B. I. C. New York. an understanding of the prob- Assn. Chicago. The Untouchables' Quest. Godfrey lems American Negroes must East and West. Basil Mathews. 206 Phillips. 95 pp. 40 cents. Edin- pp. $1.75. Assn. Press. New burgh House Press, London; Misface. There are also good York. sionary Education Movement, New York. sketches of Negro men and wom- The Hindu Jajmani System. W. H. Wiser. 192 pp. Lucknow Pub. World Treasure Trails – A f ric a. en who have achieved distinction House. Lucknow, India. Nellie A. Reed. 127 pp. 50 cents and $1.00. Women's Missionary Soin literature, music, the fine arts, Home Life and the Bible. Emma ciety, Free Methodist Church, Wi- Williams Gill. 189 pp. $1.25. nona Lake, Ind. science, education and the pro- Broadman Press. Nashville. Why South America? A. Stuart Mcfessions. H. H. F. Nairn. 145 pp. 28. 6d. Marshall Morgan & Scott. London.

The Cross of Christ the Throne of God. F. J. Huegel. 192 pp. 28. 6d. Marshall, Morgan & Scott. London.

of World Progress Every Mont:h

SEND TO SOME FRIEND OR CHRISTIAN WORKER niE MISSIONARY ~~W>RID I'l' WILL BRING PLEASURE AND PROFIT If you prefer, send us the names and addresses of friends to whom you would like to have us send sample copies. It will cost you nothing, hut a moment and a stamp, and will enrich the lives of the recipients. Will you do it?

Remember that THE REVIEW each month gives world-wide reports of Christian progress, with articles by missionaries, native Christians and leading missionary writers all over the world. Our special numbers are alone worth the cost of a whole year.

Subscription price, $2.50 a year . …. 25 cents a copy Will you obey your best impulse today? Address THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY Third and Reily Sheets, Harrisburg, Pa.

ROBERT E. SPEER, President DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor Help Win the MOSLEM MILLIONS BY USE OF THE GOSPEL IN PRINT The Good News of Christ, interpreted to Moslems through the Christian Life and literature, is winning IS hearing for the Gospel in many lands.

Will you help to supply this needed Christian literature for millions who have never heard the Gospel in Egypt Syria Irak China Palestine Morocco Turkey Persia Java Algiers India Sumatra Tunis Arabia Malaysia South Afric.

Send your help to the missionaries in these countries through The American Christian Literature Society For Moslems Cooperating with Interdenominational Committees on the ~eld.

BOARD OF MANAGERS Rev. Sdmuel M. Zwemer, D.D., President Delavdn L. Pierson, Dr. Robert E. Speer, of New York, Vice-Presidents Mrs. Willidm Bancroft Hill, Honorary Vice-President Rev. James Cantine, D.D., Corresponding Secretary Miss May S. Blduvelt, Recording Secretary Miss Constdnce J. Brandon Arthur Y. Meeker Rev. Robert W. Sedrle, D.D. Rev. A. C. Snead Rev. William I. Chdmberldin, D.D. Rev. Mills J. Tdylor, D.D. Rev. Thomds S. Donohugh Rev. John H. Raven, D.D. Mrs. Finley J. Shepdrd John W. Wood, D.C.L.

Gifts may be sent to Mrs. James M. Montgomery, Treasurer, at 156 Fifth Ave., New York City

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1913

PROTESTANT COLLEGIATE AND THEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE~ SAMOKOV

J STUDENTS OF THE COLLEGIATE AND THEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE (PROTESTANT), SAMOKOV'. BULGARIA A FORCE IN THE DEVELOPMENT OF BULGARIA

Missionary

® of the World ~ Vol. XXXVI, No.6 JUNE, 1913 Vol. XXVI, No. 6 Old Series New Series Signs of the· Times JAPAN AND CHINA RECOGNIZING righteousness in the spirit of brotherly THE POWER OF CHRISTIANITY love. Fifty years ago Japan was wholly in darkness, with .a price offi- UNIQUE and remarkable actions cially placed upon the head of Chris- recently taken by non-Christian tians and "the Christian's God." The first Protestant missionaries entered Japan and China indicate their recog- the country when it was opened to nition of the power of Christianity and foreigners in 18S9-now there are the Christian God to influence the 100,000 Protestant Christians and as world, in contrast to the importance of many more Roman and Greek Cathotheir own national religions. lics in Japan, many of them leading men and women in all walks of life. There has been a serious outbreak of bitter feeling in Japan against the At the s.ame time, but quite inde- United States because of the proposed pendently, the non-Christian rulers of Alien Land Holding bill recently in- the great, conservative Chinese nation troduced into the California Legisla- have made the astounding official reture. In the midst of the expressions quest (April 17) that Sunday, April of hostility by many Japanese news- 27 be set aside by Christians all over papers and people of the lower classes, the republic as a day of prayer. What Dr. John R. Matt, Hamilton Wright a contrast to the spirit of the Boxer Mabie, and Dr. Peabody were given Rebellion of 1900. a reception in Tokyo by the former Premier, Count Shigenobu Okuma. The appeal was sent by telegraph to In the course of his address, Count governors and high officials within Okuma, who is not in any sense a whose jurisdiction Christian communi- Christian, remarked that diplomacy, ties are found and also to leaders of the courts and commercial interests the various missions. Prayer is rewere alike helpless to maintain peace quested for the government and the on earth, and good will among men. president of the republic (the latter The only hope, he said, is in the power yet to be elected), for the national asof Christianity and in the influence sembly, for the constitution about to of Christians to maintain peace and Tbe editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pa",. of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responoibility fDr opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by con- tributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS.

be drafted, for recognition of the re- new republic in as much as the organpublic by the great powers, for the ization of its congress is complete. So election of strong and virtuous men that, altho we have an exclusion act to office, and for the maintenance of in regard to China, our treatment of peace. A service of prayer was held her in regard to the Boxer indemnity in Peking at the request of the gov- added to this act of recognition, ernment, and in other places repre- proves our sincere friendship. One sentatives of the provincial authori- of the most important duties of the ties were instructed to attend the congress is to elect a permanent presiprayer services where publicly held. dent.

This action of the government is a An indication of what may be hoped striking evidence of the extraordinary from New China is seen in the fact that changes in the Chinese nation of over 200 students in government schools in 400,000,000 non-Christians. Paotingfu are studying the Bible in classes organized by a joint committee Dr. Arthur J. Brown, chairman of of American teachers in the schools and missionaries of the two boards the Committee of Reference and represented. New China! Every- Council of the Foreign Missions Con- where foreign hats on neatly brushed: ference of the United States and Can- queueless heads. Everywhere polite ada, and the representatives of the bows and tipping of these same hats Federal Council of Churches of Christ for salutation. On New Year's mornin America, sent out an urgent request ing (foreign New Year, January I), to the clergymen and churches of all one may see a whole school of boys denominations in North America to waving their caps and shouting, 'Hapunite with the Chinese churches in py New Year!' in English. A year prayer. ago, they were making salaams like so many old gentlemen. New China! May this be the sign of a new era Two mission schools in Paotingfu of Christian sympathy and fellowship this year are paying for all their food between these nations. God grant without the aid of any foreign money. that the people of China and Japan That means increased fees and poorer may seek the root as well as the fruit food. The attendance in the girls' of Christianity. school has not fallen off perceptibly. The record of the boys' school is not CHINA'S SELF·GOVERNMENT BEGUN quite as good, but the step is a long one in the direction of self-support." THE world's youngest republic in- augurated its. congress on April TJOHN R. MOTT IN SOUTH CHINA HE "most remarkable meeting 8, amid great joy and rejoicing. Five in my experience," is what Dr. hundred representatives, out of a total J~hn R. Mott calls his meetings in of 596, and 117 senators, out of a Canton on his recent journey round total of 274, were present. They were the world. Dr. Mott add rest the stuall clothed in European fashion, with dent body of Canton, on three succesfrock coats. The old queues and sive evenings, in the Kwong Mo Toi robes have disappeared. Bands Theater on the Bund, a building with played, and there was great joy and rejoicing among the people. So China has passed another mile-stone on her way toward liberty and light. The United States has also recognized the

OF THE

a seating capacity of about 4,000. On idea of the direction and speed with the first evening the building was which the army is advanCIng. The packed and on the evenings following changes that have taken place in Japan about 3,000 were present. At the within the last So years are marservices over 800 young men signed velous indeed and reveal the progress cards, pledging themselves to study made in many particulars. In comthe life of Christ, to pray to Him for merce she has made rapid strides and help and by His aid to live pure and has discovered her intellectual ability, helpful lives. The Y. M. C. A. en- as her splendid schools testify; she listed workers to follow up the ef- has become proud and ambitious on forts of Dr. Matt, and those workers account of her military achievements; received instruction from him as to but the great discovery, namely, that following up the work, by gathering Jesus Christ and His kingdom should the young men into Bible classes, with be over all and first of all, has not the ultimate aim of leading them into yet enriched the millions in Japan. the Christian church. Nevertheless a most significant change has recently taken place in the atti- A ticket was issued to admit men tude of the government toward Christo the meetings in Canton. This tianity. Not only Japanese statesmen ticket was of vivid Chinese pink but other thinking men are convinced printed in dark blue, and in addition that Japan must have a different basis to Dr. Mott's picture, contained the for her spiritual and moral life. following in Chinese: "Greatest speaker modern times; President During the last 18 months, as World Student Federation; General Secretary International Y. M. C. A.; the annual report of the United Breth- Master of Arts, America; Doctor of ren reminds us, the missionary leaders Laws, England; F.R.G.S., Dr. Mott. of Japan have undertaken to find out (Characters used very choice, signify- the exact religious condition of the ing virtue and greatness.) Second Empire. Most thorough-going invesday, second month, second year of tigations have been made, and the the republic. Seven-thirty P. M., at theater on the eastern Bund. Dr. statistics are being tabulated down to Mott has condescended to make an the population of the little villages address at our request. We shall give and country districts. The results anhim a hearty welcome. 'He will come nounced are the greatest challenge in state.' Please show your tickets that has ever been sent out from when you come. Disperse after the Japan, namely, that of the 50,000,000 meeting. Vomen and children ex- people in the Empire, 35,000,000 cluded. Under the auspices of the are without gospel privileges. That Canton Y. M. C. A." means a greater popUlation than is now found in all the States of the ICHANGED .CONDITIONS IN JAPAN United States west of the Mississippi T is difficult to gain an idea of prog- River. ress when our eyes are filled with the dust of the march. It is by view- The committe reports that there are ing the situation from some advan- living in the country districts and in tageous viewpoint that we gain a true over 4,000 towns, each ranging from 2,000 to 20,000 in population, fully five- sevenths of the entire population of

Japan. This town and country popu- scheme of church union practicable lation has been practically untouched was· not "so much the recognition of by Christian work as yet. They are membership, as the mutual recognisending out a challenge to the churches tion of one another's ministries"-in of America to send them evangelistic a concrete form, "what we want is for missionaries to place one in each dis- it to be made possible that anyone trict, say of 200,000 or more people. of the ministers present here should be able to celebrate the Holy Com- When one considers the fact that munion in St. George's Cathedral, in Japan there is practically no Sab- Madras." The fact of such an utbath, that the chief currents of -social terance having been made publicly, and political life are quite anti-Chris- and in deep earnestness, by such a tian, that there has been a distinct re- man is a thing for which to "thank vival of Buddhism and ancestral wor- God and take courage," hopeful of ship, and that five-sevenths of the en- good to come, for such a brotherly tire population are at this time with- attitllde on the part of Anglicans is out gospel privileges, the magnitude of the utmost importance for the fuof the task that is before the Chris- ture of the Indian church. tian forces appears stupendous. It is not a task too great for God to win INDIAN STUDENTS ORGANIZE this Empire by means of a Spirit-filled Church. THE first Indian National Student Conference was held at Seram- T CHRISTIAN UNITY IN INDIA HERE seems to be something in pore during Dr. Mott's visit to India, the spiritual atmosphere of In- and brought together 194 student deledia which encourages boldness of vis- gates, representing 46 Christian colion and breath of statement among leges and 26 government colleges, and English bishops in that country. That about 30 leaders. It should be rememsuch boldness brings danger must be bered that the organization of a naadmitted; and yet it shows life of an tional student movement in India conearnest and deeply spiritual kind, templates the unification of the stuwhich must be considered prayerfully dents of a continent rather than of as well as carefully. The Bishop of a nation. At Serampore the races Madras said at the national confer- and native languages of the students ence in Calcutta: were as varied as would have been the case in an all-Europe student con- "There is evident so deep and ference. Towering above the highly earnest a desire to see unity among unifying effect of British rule, a comthe followers of Christ in India, and mon educational system, and the comin giving expression to this such an mon English language, was the single unwonted warmth and courageous Christian aim and the one common sympathy of tone in speaking to those Lord. The only hope of a united Inoutside the Anglican Communion, that dia and a real Indian nation lies with we must thank God for both, even the Christian students. Two sessions if the ultimate position of the bishop were given to a discussion of the fudoes not seem at present to give hope ture of the Indian student movement. of practical change." He said that vVith practical unanimity the delethe first thing essential to make any gates voted that the movement should

be in affiliation with the Young Men's tion, have conducted a widespread and Christian Association and that its systematic propaganda among the name should be the Student Christian orthodox population of Russia. (The Association of India and Ceylon. sects referred to are the Baptists and Plans were adopted for the appoint- Adventists.) Against all law, meet- ment of a national stuclent committee ings are being organized even for which should have a large under- children and under the pretext of ad- graduate representation. The stu- ministering baptism by immersion ac- dents themselves subscribed liberally cording to their rite, such meetings to the fund for an Indian traveling are conducted in the open air for secretary. demonstrative purposes to draw public DIFFICULTIES OF BAPTISTS IN ~ttention to them. This kind of propaganda, according to the reports RUSSIA of 'the evangelists,' is gaining ground especially among the orthodox but THO the constitution of the ignorant peasants, who naturally are Russian Empire nominally guar- not established in questions of faith, and thus acquires constantly new adantees religious liberty, the Baptists herents. in Russia, like the Doukabors and Stundists of old, are being subjected "Such activity of the sectarians to many minor forms of persecution. demonstrates their purpose to circum- For instance, from Odessa Rev. V. vent the commOn laws of State, which Pavloff reports that he has been regulate the expression of the religious obliged to pay a fine of $250 for per- (ife of those persons who do not beforming a marriage ceremony for two long to the Orthodox church in such members of his own church because manner as not to endanger the interthe police discovered that the bride ests of the State. Their endeavors had not formally declared before the are especially directed at the violation magistrate her separation from the of the rules issued by the Minister of Orthodox communion. He is also the Interior October 4, I9IO, anent the under indictment for having permitted prayer meetings and public places of in his church paper the publication of worship of the sectarians, thereby crea statement in which a Baptist at- ating for themselves a privileged positributed his conversion partially to his tion, which even those confessions, disgust with the character of the which are recognized by the State, do Orthodox clergy. If convicted on this not possess. This must not be tolindictment, Mr. Pavloff will be sub- erated. . .. Every violation is to be jected to a prison sentence. brought to the attention of the author- ities." A circular recently issued by the Russian Minister of the Interior shows both the character of the Christian work that is being done, and the In the province of Livonia all the attitude of the authorities toward it. Baptist chapels are reported to have This official circular declares that been closed and padlocked by the se- "since the religions manifestoes of cret service agents of the Czar.

April 17, 1905, and October 17, 1906, The general government also those sects, which had not been defi- threatens to promulgate a rule for- nitely proscribed by criminal legisla- bidding Protestant preachers to tr.avel

from place to place on preaching work among the people. On the other tours. If the rule is put into effect hand, the rule that a secular board it will confine each pastor's efforts to must administer the revenues and disthe one town where he is registered tribute at least one-third of them to as a resident. public charities, has not been enforced with these Protestants, who proceeded OPPORTUNITIES IN PORTUGAL to set apart the prescribed portion of their income for their own poor. T HE establishment of the Repub- In a general way, Protestantism has lic in Portugal has not produced made great progress in Portugal durall the happy results, either in secular ring 1912. The officials, as well as or in religious affairs, that we hoped. the common people, have at last Religious liberty was proclaimed, but learned to distinguish between Protthe edict which decreed the separation estants and Roman Catholics. Thereof Church and Stat~ was soon discov- fore, the officials have interfered very ered to be very faulty, and to be tend- little with Protestant work, and the ing to the suppression of all organized common people have received the mesreligious worship in Portugal, if its sages more sympathetically than forprovisions were rigidly enforced. Edi- merly. A mission hall has recently fices used for religious purposes were been secured in Braga, where premade inalienable and subject to expro- viously none could be found who priation by the State. Every preacher would let a hall for a heretical seror speaker engaged in religious work vice,for fear of excommunication. The had to be licensed and registered by new hall was opened on July 24, 1912, the State, and no religious services and more than roo hearers were prescould be held after sunset. All be- ent at the meetings of each day during quests of a religious nature were de- the first week. clared illegal, and secular boards were to administer the financial affairs of In the Provinces of Minho, Trasevery religious organization, and to os-Montes, and Beira Alta, large hand over at least a third of the in- crowds attended the meetings of the come to public charities. Protestant evangelists, which were held in the largest theater in each The report of the Presbyterian Mis- town visited. The frank statements sion to the Portuguese in Lisbon, re- of Gospel truth were well received, cently published, shows that the more sometimes even with much enthusidrastic and objectionable provisions of asm, and some of the local authorities this edict, which were declared justi- asked that the lectures be repeated in fiable by prevailing abuses in the Ro- all the districts around their towns. man Catholic Church, have not been In two or three places the owner of enforced against the Protestant con- the theater refused to accept the rent gregations of Portuguese, foreign for the building, after the meeting had powers being exempted entirely. The been held. Many Bibles, New Testa- Presbyterian Portuguese were forced ments, and Gospels, were sold at the to cease meeting in the Scotch Church, doors of the theaters, – while-large but this became a great blessing, be- numbers of tracts and leaflets were cause they secured a new hall in the freely distributed and gladly received. principal street of Lisbon, and thus became able to do a more efficient

I.c ~tnFoC

1 11 1 l~e,. l.I u l' 1 A MOSQUE AND MARKET PLACE IN MOROCCO THE NEW REGIME IN MOROCCO BY ROBERT KERR, M.D., REBAS, MOROCCO ~A- L-MOGHREB AL- the continual migration of natives AKSA:-The land of from one territory into the other.

. . the setting sun, which Tangier in the north and the seat of the diplomatic body is to become . for the past quarter of an international city, which later may be assigned to Great Britain. a century has been a With the exception of conflicts bon e of contention with the turbulent Riff tribe, Spain has had little friction with the naamong the leading European Powers, tives; but before she conquers those brave and fanatical mountaineers who has now been definitely brought under for generations have practically owed allegiance to no Sultan, it will control. Great Britain, by the Anglo- cost her millions of dollars and the lives of thousands of soldiers. French Agreement of April 8, I904, It seems that Spain has now no renounced all her rights in Morocco, direct negotiations with the Sultan of Morocco; but in the central provin return for France waiving all inces where the authority is in the hands of the French, it is altogether claims in Egypt. There has, how- different.

ever, been some friction owing to the Change of French Policy claims of Germany and Spain. These Altho the French may have no de- sire to retain a Sultan in Morocco, have all now been settled satisfac- torily as follows : A strip in the north and extreme south is assigned to Spain, while the large and fertile central portion of Morocco is given to France. This seems a most incongruous arrange- ment, which is almost certain -to be- come a source of continual annoyance to both France and Spain because of

yet they have found it absolutely foot and unable to do anything of necessary to adopt a change of policy his own free will, for he must, withboth toward his sherifian majesty out questioning, carry out the inand toward the natives. structions of the French. He is not even permitted to receive any Euro- On the arrival of the late Sultan pean visitor without first having ob- Maulai Hafid at Rabat, everything tained permission from the French wounded the feelings of his majesty resident, and then only in the presand of the natives alike. Large ence of a French officer. French flags were flying full mast, small miniature Moorish flags under- Many feel that it would have been neath. This was most humiliating, much wiser if the French had confor the Moors knew that it was done fided the restoring of the order to to teach them that they were now the Moorish government, and had FRENCH ARMY MAKEUVE:RING IN MOROCCO subordinate to the French repUblic. held them responsible, while they When Maulai Yusef arrived here, (the French) stood behind the scene as the British have done in Egypt. the former policy was changed; the Under the present policy, and with French flags were withdrawn alto- the small number of troops at their gether, except at the military camps, disposal, it will take many years beand the Moorish flags were hoisted. fore they can subdue tribes in the Then the French reverted to the time- interior. honored customs of the Moors, advised the Sultan to make a pilgrimage What strikes an Englishman is the to the shrines and to attend the enormous number of officials, both mosque on Friday in state, so as to French and natives which are emallay the excitement which had been ployed in the administration of the aroused by the earlier policy. Never- districts. The number would be amtheless, the present Sultan is only a ply sufficient altho there W3iS a hunnominal ruler, being bound hand and dred·Jold more work to he dQt1e.

NEW REGIME IN

Now under the French rule every dark. In addition to all these evils thing has been changed just as in we have colonial immorality, where Madagascar. Some of these changes the officers and young colonists walk are beneficial while others are not, about unblushingly, arm in arm with and many are such as to cause the their gaily-drest paramours. profoundest sorrow. Tax Gathering Retrograde Changes In the past the Moorish Sultans Among retrograde changes, which have been looked upon as adept tax have been introduced, are the drink- gatherers, but it must be admitted the ing saloon; the gambling den, and French have put them in the shade. houses of ill fame. These are now Besides the urban and gate tax, every the order of the day, and appear to article of produce is retaxed ten to be the only places of business which twenty per cent. before it can be sold flourish. The country swarms with in the market. The boatmen who hundreds of undesirables: such as ex- ply their small craft on the river beconvicts, burglars, white slave tra- tween Rabat and Sallee must pay ders, and a low class of foreigners, half a franc each day as a governthe limits of whose respective coun- ment tax before they are permitted to tries are too narrow for their ques- work. This amounts to some $36 a tionable enterprises. They all thrive year. In addition to this each boatin Morocco. It is earnestly hoped man has to pay about two and onethat the French will introduce the half francs daily for the hire of the lash to control the undesirables, other- boats. This amounts to at least $180, wise it will be unsafe for anyone to so that the total rental and tax is venture out into the streets after something like $200 a year.

The price of land and the rent of come to take up their abode in the houses have risen so as to rival Lon- country. With all their bigotry and don and Paris. The rent question is fanaticism the Moslems had come to one of these problems which must love and admire the self-denying mis- be solved, otherwise many of the sionaries. The medical work all over merchants will become bankrupt and Morocco has opened many doors anri the poor will be reduced to abject many hearts which would otherwise poverty. At present the prices of have been closed. The Moslems felt grain and food-stuffs are treble what rebuked by the upright lives of they are in Europe. In the south of those who had come to do them good.

Mogador many of the natives, espe- The early merchants were men of cially the Jews, at present are starv- principle and integrity, and were an ing. influence for good, but now with Emancipating the Slaves the large influx of questionable im- migrants, the Moslems spit on the Where the standard of morality is ground, and say: "God preserve us not very high, the wholesale free- from being Christians." ing of the slaves, especially the female slaves, has been a most inju- Often the Moors ask, "Do those dicious step. Institutions should first drinking saloons, gambling dens, and have been formed, as in Egypt, with houses of ill fame represent the Chrisa board of supervision for the wel- tianity of Europe?" fare of the slaves themselves, and also for the safeguarding of the "No," I reply. "It does not." public morals. "vVell, Doctor," they remark, "don't you think that it would be much bet- From personal knowledge I regret ter for you to turn your attention to to say that a large proportion of the the Christians, and when once you freed female slaves have not turned have raised them to the level of the out well. When once away from all respectable Moslem community, then restraint they have invariably gone come back to us." to the bad. This should have been False Christianity, as it has come guarded against. to Morocco, causes one to reflect and thank God that we have been born in Effects of the New Regime on a land of gospel light and liberty. Mission Work If the gospel has done so much for our beloved land it can do the same Eventually we hope that greater for Morocco.

facilities will be given to missionary There is much anxiety regarding work, but my opinion is that for the future of Protestant missions in many years the difficulties will be in- Morocco. It is painful to learn that finitely greater even than they have the British government safeguarded been in the past. This is not due the French Catholic missions in Egypt to active opposition on the part of by the Anglo-French agreement, but the Moslems, but comes from cal- altogether ignored the British Protes- lous indifference, and from disgust tant missions in Morocco. Spain caused by the immoral lives of for- has also safeguarded the Catholic eigners (called Christians) who have missions by treaty rights.

NEW REGIME IN MOROCCO 4II

The Ground for Hope on whose influence the French may count for good, toward the prosper- A dispatch which I have received ity of Morocco, in their restoring and from the foreign office, dated January maintaining order. 20, 1913, states that Sir Edward Grey has been in communication with the The whole situation calls for French government in regard to the future position of British missionaries in Morocco.

"The French government has given formal assurance that British missions in Morocco will continue to enjoy the same liberty as heretofore in respect of worship and charitable work. As regard educational work, the French government, while consenting to the maintenance of existing schools, are not able to give any undertaking in regard to the opening of new educational establishments."

Will the missionaries be free from THE MOST REVERED PORTRAIT OF MOHAMMED restraint in their endeavors to lead the Moslems to embrace the Christian earnest prayer on the part of the faith, and will the converts to Chris- Church in behalf of those, who for tianity be permitted quietly to teach the past quarter of a century, have and practise their new-found faith been loyally keeping the banner of without molestation? Whether the the Cross unfurled. missionaries will enjoy these privileges remains to be seen. "Nec tamen Consumebatur."

General Lyautey has shown much sympathy toward the Protestant missions, and it is to be hoped that the French government will place no obstacle in the way of the missionaries whose one object is the moral and spiritual welfare of the natives, and HR relJ{"al of pra~er at borne wUI sweep awa" tbe remaIning barriers among tbe beatbent anb in tbe bearts of ~our mission"" aries, anb tben bal?9 of great {ugatberings sball come. ~ral? tbat ?our missionaries ma? be bol~." s. -REV. M. ZWEMER, D.D., of Cairo.

OF PHILIPPOPOLIS.. A TYPICAL BULGARIAN

BULGARIA-THE YOUNGEST KINGDOM BY REV. M. N. POPOFF, SAMAKOV, BULGARIA m. T…….>HE Balkan peninsula, their lives in this region. The great which has always held apostle Paul likewise traveled and an important place in labored here; and over this bridge- the world's history, on way also Christianity crossed from the 18th of October, Asia to Europe and to the western world. — 1912, became the seat of one of the most terrible wars ever Nestling down in the Balkans and fought in Europe. That peninsula was along the Danube is Bulgaria, the once the bridge over which ancient youngest of the allies engaged in the civilization passed to Europe and is recent Balkan war and the youngest now the bridge over which western kingdom in the world.

civilization is slowly finding its way One after another, by long continued to the Orient. Mighty armies have struggles, the Balkan states snatched swept over it and it has been the thea- themselves from the despotic Turkish ter of great battles. Philip of Mace- empire and secured their fredom.

don and Alexander the Great lived Servia was granted autonomy in 1820, here. Darius, Xerxes, one of the in 1878 gained its complete indepen- Pharoahs, C;:esar, Constantine the dence with an increase of its territory, Great, and others have visited it with and in 1882 was proclaimed a king- their hosts. Such historic personal- dom. In 1832 Greece became an in- ities as Trajan, Julian, Theodosius, dependent kingdom and in 1881 ac- Alaric, Attila, Justinian the Great and quired Thessaly. Bosnia and Herze- others have passed at least a part of govina were taken in 1878 under the

BULGARIA-THE YOUNGEST KINGDOM 4I

patronage of Austria-Hungary and in unfortunately left under the full sway 1908 were completely annexed by the of the Turk. The same treaty produal empire. The little kingdom of vided that Macedonia and the other Montenegro is the only Balkan terri- possessions of Turkey in Europe tory which has never been subjugated should be benefited by certain reforms by the Turks. which the Turks never even attempted to introduce. Had she done that, Tur- Of all the Balkan nations the Bul- key would have saved herself and the garians have been the longest under European Powers from many troubles Turkish rule (over 500 years). After and would have insured the continuthe Russo-Turkish war in I 878, the FERDINAND.. THE CZAR OF BULGARIA CZARITZA :ELEONORA Beloved by this friend., feared by his enemies. The beloved queen of Bulgaria Berlin treaty cut up Bulgaria into sev- ance of her existence in Europe. Ruseral parts, creating the northern states sia helped the other Balkan states in into a tributary principality under th(' securing their independence and for suzerainty of the Sultan. This was Bulgaria she was planning the same. to be called Bulgaria, tho it was but a By the treaty of San Stephano at the fraction of Bulgaria proper. To the close of the Russo-Turkish war, Russouthern district, named Eastern Ru- sia wished to create a Big Bulgaria, melia, was granted autonomy. In but her plan was paralyzed for a time 1886 Eastern Rumelia was absorbed being, but it was never forgotten by by the principality of Bulgaria after the Bulgarians. That is the reason a bloodless revolution in Philippopolis. why King Ferdinand in his proclama- Eastern Thrace and Macedonia were tion of war called upon the nation to

complete what Czar Alexander, the garians were Slavanized. The Bulga- Liberator, had left unfinished. In rians adopted much of the Slavic lan- 1908 the tributary principality, which guage and now both language and peohad already been enlarged by eastern ple belong to the great Slav family. Rume1ia, declared itself a kingdom, and Prince Ferdinand became the Czar This took place in the early part of of all the Bulgarians. Hence Bul- the seventh century when the Bulgagaria may rightly be called the young- rians were barbarian heathen. They est kingdom in the world, and that founded a kingdom of their own on kingdom has played the most impor- the peninsula, which grew in strength tant part in the Balkan war. until Czar Krum defeated .the Greek emperor, advanced to the walls of Con- The Cause of the Balkan War stantinople in 813 A. D. and humili- ated the Byzantines by exacting from Some years ago a professor of an- them a tribute. Czar Ferdinand is now cient Greek in Aberdeen, Scotland, repeating that part of the national hisargued that the only solution of the tory with the present owners of Coneastern question was to unite all the stantinople. Having thus come into Balkan states in one and leave them close proximity with Byzantine Chrisunder Greece. "All my reading of tianity, the Bulgarians, in 864, under Greek history," said he, "convinces me the reign of Czar Baris, were conthat the Greeks can most successfully verted to Christianity. Czar Baris rule the Balkan peninsula." himself was first baptized and then or- dered all his subjects to accept his new I replied that the rapid progress of religion. This is known in Bulgarian the Bulgarians proves them to be the history as the period of baptism. Ever nation which will play the most im- since that time the Bulgarians have portant part in the Balkan peninsula. remained faithful to the Greek "Ortho- The present war has, perhaps, con- dox" communion, now the state church vinced the Scotch professor of the cor- of Bulgaria with a national organizarectness of the view which he refused tion of its own. Much is due to that to believe to be other than prejudice. church and to the form of Christianity it represents, for the preservation of The Bulgarians belong to the south- the Bulgarians as a nation, tho a coneastern branch of the Slavs, who as siderable number of them under the early as 600 B. c. had settled in the force of the Yatagan have accepted region to the south of the Danube. Mohammedanism and have remained The name is derived from a wild tribe fanatical Mohammedans even under which inhabited the Russian steppes Bulgarian rule. through which the river Volga flows. Part of these people, called Bulgarians The brothers Cyril and Methodius, from Volga (Bolger), under the lead- who introduced Christianity, gave Bulership of their powerful chief Aspar- garia their alphabet and a beginning uch, invaded and overran the Balkan of national literature. They translated peninsula, subdued the Slavs, ruled portions of the Scriptures into the over them a long time and finally be- Slavic language, which with some came absorbed by the Slavs. The in- slight changes, still remains the sacred vaders gave their name to the con- language for worship of the Bulgaquered so that in name the Slavs were Bulgarianized and in reality the Bul-

BULGARIA-THE YOUNGEST

rians, the Servians and the Russians. tion were in the Mohammedan way With a liberality beyond their age they persuaded to accept Islam and their preached the gospel not only to their descendants remain to the present own people, but also to the Mora- day Pomaks, or Moslem Bulgarians. vians, the Russians and other Slavic Once in five years the best Christian people. This was the golden age in youth were taken to serve in the our national history. At that time corps of the J anissaries in Constantithe Bulgarian kingdom reached its nople. Such of them as refused to widest limits, extending from the accept Mohammedanism were put to Black Sea to the Adriatic and from death. the Danube to the .iEgean. This was under Czar Simeon, the son of Czar The Christians in Bulgaria were Baris, who in the year 923 appeared not allowed to build new churches and their best churches, already exist- 1I0NUMENT TO ALEXANDER II. AND PARLIAMENT BUILDINGS" SOPIA for the secone! time before the walls ing, were turned into mosques. The of Constantinople and by a treaty as- Bulgarians were treated as the rajahs sumed the title of emperor. He upon whom were imposed exorbitant claimed to stand on an equality with taxes, and they were forced to lahor his imperial majesty, the Byzantine or to accept the alternative of toremperor of Constantinople. ture and imprisonment. The rajah never enjoyed the safety of his life vVithin three or four miles from or property. Brigandage flourished. Samokov is supposed to be the grave Courts there were, but there was no of the last Bulgarian king, John justice. It was on account of such Shishman, who styles himself (in a conditions and in order to avoid malgolden bull addrest to Rilo monas- treatment that some accepted Motery) , "Faithful Czar and Autocrat hammedanism. The Bulgarians are of all the Bulgarians and Gree~s." law-abiding and a peace-loving peo- King Shishman surrendered himself ple and, had there been a little more and his capital to the Turks in 1390. tolerable government, they would Then began the gloomiest period of never have risen against Turkish rule. Bulgarian annals. In the first place, Had the Turks governed more justly a large number of the conquered na-

and been more progressive, they In distributing Scriptures and tracts might still be the masters of one of to the soldiers in Samokow, while the most beautiful parts of Europe, they were starting for the front, out for the Balkan peninsula has all the of 15,000 men, very few rejected natural elements for prosperity and copies on account of inability to a happy life for its inhabitants. read.

The long-continued misgovernment The other day a grand concert was ended in wholesale massacres in 1876, given in our mission-school for the when over 50,000 Bulgarian men, benefit of the families of those killed women and children were butchered, in the latest battle fought at Gallipoli. villages were burned and women out- One hundred participated in the con- raged. It is because of doings· like cert, mostly soldiers from the new re- these that the Turks have deservedly cruits of the local regiment. The been called "red" and "unspeakable" concert would have furnished a keen Turks. The pretext for the terrible enjoyment to any musical audience. massacres of I876 was a local insur- The Bulgarians are a musical people rection which might have easily been and in that line they have made a supprest. Then WilIiam E. Gladstone wonderful progress. I can remember raised his voice in defense of the op- when 20 years ago there was scarcely prest and Alexander II, the Czar a piano in Sofia, while now not only liberator, was allowed to declare the in Sofia but in every provincial town war of 1877 on Turkey. the piano is to be found in the draw- ing-room of all the more cultured Once liberated from the unbearable homes . yoke, the Bulgarians gave themselves . to an all-round development. A sys- Commerce and industries have also tem of free education was organized, greatly developed within the 3S years for which the state expends annually of freedom, in spite of the political 25,000,000 francs. Many young men uncertainty and th.e war cloud which had been trained in Robert College has always overshadowed Bulgaria at Constantinople, who took leading with a threatening outburst. While positions in all departments of the the 4,500,000 Bulgarians of free government and encouraged others Bulgaria were enjoying liberty and to seek after higher education. A prosperity across the Turkish border flourishing university was soon over 2,000,000' of their own kin founded in Sofia, which has now continued under the oppressive mis- nearly 2,000 students. Every town rule of the Turk in Macedonia and of any size has a gymnasium or a in Adrianople district. The Young progymnasium and there is scarcely Turks, with their sham constitu- a village without a free primary tion, made the condition of the school upon which attendance is com- Christians worse. A new system pulsory. As a conseqtrence illiteracy for annihilating the most intelligent has almost disappeared. Nearly every Christians was inaugurated. New mas- man in the army can read and write sacres were committed, such as those and many a common soldier is a at Shtip and Kochane. Refugees from university man, speaking French, Macedonia were pouring into Bulgaria German and English. and made the burden of the govern-

9 13] BULGARIA-THE YOUNGEST

ment so much the heavier. European songs, the soldiers started for the diplomacy, which had promised auton- frontier, not as to war, but as if going omy, not only did not insist on a ful- to a wedding. Within less than 25 filment of the pledge, but was deaf to days the victorious army of the allies the cries of the opprest. But the free swept over the Turkish possessions in Bulgarians were not deaf to these Europe and drove the Turks into the cries. The government knew that narrow corner of the peninsula west sooner or later a Balkan war must of Constantinople. What European solve the eastern question. diplomacy could not or did not wish to However great the differences of the BULGARIAN YAN AND WOMAN various political parties, they all agreed upon the one thing-that the accomplish the allied armies accompreparation for war with Turkey plished. should not be discontinued. Every year the heaviest part of the budget The Christians of the Balkan peninwas for the war ministry. A fine- sula are all free. N early two months ly trained and well-equipped army were lost in peace negotiations in Lonof 500,000 was ready at the first don and when the wise Turkish statescall to start for the frontier. Czar man, Kaimil Pasha, was about to ac- Ferdinand in his foresight and wisdom cept the peace terms of the allies, the had been arranging things with the Young Turks took the reigns of govother Balkan rulers to do away with ernment by killing the Turkish generthe long existing jealousies and en- alissimus, Nazim Pasha, overthrowing mity between them Very skilfully the the ministry of Kaimil Pasha. seemingly impossible program was secretly carried out, so that Europe and Now, as a result of the resumption the whole world was surprized when of hostilities and the capture of Adrieveryone of the Balkan states ordered anople the Turks are almost driven a general mobilization of their armies out of Europe and the question may in September, 1912.

Meanwhile an identical note was given to Turkey by the Balkan allies, demanding autonomy for Macedonia. Turkey did not even reply to that note, but instead, withdrew her ambassadors from the Balkan capitals and in two points her army crossed the borders of Servia and Bulgaria. This act was an unofficial declaration of war. Almost simultaneously all four of the allies reciprocated the compliment to Turkey by officially declaring the war on the 18th of October, 19I2.

Never has Bulgaria seen such military enthusiasm as then. Decorated with flowers and with jubilant military

properly be asked, what do they leave they perfunctorily chant. Immorality behind them? What improvements and drunkenness are not uncommon have they made in the country during among them. I have met drunken these 500 years of domination? Abso- priests. In consequence of the loose- lutely none. ness of their morals a common saying The Bulgarians within 35 years is: "Do what the priest says, but not made wonderful progress in education, what he does."

industry, commerce, etc., as one will It is a sad fact that while Bulgaria see at once on entering Bulgaria. The has, in the past 35 years, made un- manner of living indicates that the na- parale11ed progress in all other lines, tional wealth is rapidly increasing. the Church has scarcely moved a The Turks, on the other hand, leave step forward. It was dead and it re- behind them scarcely a single sign of mains dead. A fine building on one modern civilization. They have estab- of the heights overlooking Sofia, the lished no schools, have built no fac- capital, is the theological seminary, tories, have constructed no roads. The but it graduates few priests. It has great majority of their former subjects many students, but they turn to other are left in distressing poverty and the callings rather than to the priesthood.

country is more desolate than they The Holy Synod is modernized by found it 500 years ago. This is un- moving into a palatial new residence, questionably due to. their utter inabil- but the same inactivity is displayed ity to govern for the benefit of the as ever. Bishops and priests have people. If they had been better rulers been bitterly and publically criticized they might still be the masters of the with a view of stirring some life in entire Balkan peninsula. them, but so far there are no signs The Bulgarians are Christians of the of improvement.

Greek "Orthodox" confession. The An encouraging movement for national church has been the means of preaching the gospel was originated holding intact the nation, but with its a few years ago in Sofia by a few formalism and superstitions it has laymen. At first the movement met not exercised a spiritually elevating with strong opposition from the influence over the people. The ad- synod, but could not be supprest and herents take pride in the fact that has now spread in a number of other they are Christians, but the Church cIties. In spite of the opposition has put no stress whatever on Chris- from high places a considerable num- tian living as a requirement of Christ ber of priests are now affiliated with membership. The services are con- this movement. Its originator was ducted in the Slavic language and a simple school teacher, who for ten but little of it, if any, is understood years was a member of the Protestant by the ordinary worshiper. Various Church, but returned to the Greek superstitions and ceremonials have Church with the sole purpose of been substituted for the preaching of working in it from the inside.

tne gospel. A dead superstitious church can The priests are, as a rule, common never satisfy a wide-awake, intelligent men taken from the plow and often mind. Hence. the growing genera- do not themselves understand what tion keeps aloof from the Church or

BULGARIA-THE YOUNGEST

they drift into unbelief. Religious preaching the gospel and orgamzmg scepticism is very prevalent. The churches and out-stations. There war has awakened the consciences of are 5,654 Protestant members of many on the battlefield while those at home generally attribute the suc- PROTESTANT CHURCH IN SOFIA cess of our army to God's help. It is a common saying: "God has done Mr. Popoff was pasto r of this church for 19 it; without His aid we could not years. The building was erected by money gain those victories." Even our war contributoo in America minister attributed the glorious victories of our army to God's help. churches and adherents. ·While the There has been more praying in Bul- number is very small, their influence garia during the war than ever be- is felt throughout the country and the fore. It is to be hoped that this 35 places where regular Protestant general spiritual awakening, which worship is conducted are visited reguhas resulted from the war, will go on larly by as many more who are not and that Bulgaria will enter with allied with us. The above numbers as great enthusiasm into the war clo not include the Protestants and church es of the newly-liberated terriwith the powers of evil as she has tory by which Bulgaria is now enshown in the war with the Turks. larged. There are three self-support- ing churches, but others are aiming The Bulgarians are not naturally at that goal. The support of pastors irreligious. While in the early part is a difficult problem. The churches of Bulgarian Protestantism some per- are small and the congregations are secutions were experienced, the peo- not of the richest class of people. ple all the whole are tolerant and en- The missionaries excuse themselves joy full religious liberty. We can with "we have no money." On this build churches and schools, hold re- account the number of native workers ligious conferences, even at some places open-air services, and carry on our various departments of Christian activity unmolested. In no other of the Balkan states is there such full religious liberty.

It is now 55 years since mission work was begun in Bulgaria by the American Board and the Methodist Episcopal Church. There are also some Baptists. Three years ago there was held in Sofia a general conference of all three denominations. A partial union between the three churches was accomplished.

Mission work is carried on mainly in three lines: Evangelistic, educational and literary.

The evangelistic work consists in

has not been increasing, but rather domain of religion very little has been decreasing. There has not been as done outside of Protestantism, so aggressive work done in this depart- much so that any book that would ment as might have been done. I appear on religious subjects or speakam tempted to say that a real mis- ing of God is attributed thoughtlessly sionary work is not being done. In to Protestants. I must say that even that line the need of some real evan- our Protestantism has not shown itgelistic missionaries as well as native self very aggressive in this line. preachers, who would devote their Nevertheless, much of the spiritual time to touring work, is most ur- awakening throughout the country is gent. Especially after this war, the due largely to Protestant literature, additional territory will demand more such as it is. The Mission, with the native workers. aid of the British and Foreign Bible Society, gave us the Bible in the The educational work is carried on vernacular. Thousands of Scriptures mainly in four schools, one of which have been circulated. The only comis for boys and three for girls. The mentary on the Bible in Bulgarian covinfluence of these schools has been ering in four volumes only some of excellent, tho in point of scholarship the New Testament books is another they have not kept up with the rapid- important contribution to Bulgarian ly developing national schools. They religious literature. A Bible Dicare much appreciated by parents for tionary, Evidences of Christianity, the moral and religious training they and several other works are the give, which is entirely lacking in more important religious books. Hunthe national schools. dreds of various tracts have been printed by the Mission and by the The boys' school in Samokow Bulgarian Evangelical Society, of should be endowed and thus enabled which hundreds of thousands have to secure a body of teachers who been scattered and have penetrated will answer the requirements of the into the most out-of-the-way places. law and will, so to say, force upon the government the recognition of A nation is not born in a day. It the school. The fact of their not would take years yet for Bulgaria to enjoying government recognition is a become what it ought to be. But ungreat drawback to the mission-schools. questionably the efforts exerted both But in spite of this drawback they by faithful native workers and by have given the country many useful foreign missionaries have contributed men and women. much to put Bulgaria in the right track; and having now entirely After the liberation from the Turks shaken off the Turkish yoke and acthere began a true awakening in complished the union of all its people, literature. We have Ivan Vazoff, K. it is hoped she will continue to ad- Velichkoff, Stoyan Mihailovski, P. vance in spiritual as well as in tem- Slaveikoff and many other good poets poral things until she shall become and writers who have given us, a Kingdom of Christ and enjoy the along with original works, the gems liberty which the gospel gives as well of foreign literature. The chief works as she enjoys her political liberty. of Shakespeare, Milton, Dante and others are all translated. But in the

·"PEACE, AS THE WORLD GIVETH"

BY REV. GEORGE F. HERRICK, D. D. fJT HE Balkan war is at last the privilege of worship according to ended. Terms of peace the rites of their churches. In Greece the circulation of the Bible are settled. Has justice in the language of the people is for- bidden. In Servia intolerance of any held the scales? Suc- . cess has been purchased at an appalling sacrifice form of missionary work is more rigid of human life. That in the world's af- than in Greece.

fairs might makes right is again writ The Balkan war has been re- large in the records of human history. garded as a rising of opprest peoples Americans have very generally sym- against their oppressor. Administra- pathized with the little Balkan states . tion of government in the Ottoman in their war with Turkey. "The spirit empire has been autocratic and op- of the Balkans" has been loudly ap- pressive, never more so than during plauded, even in the face of the wan- the long reign of Abdul Hamid II, ton brutalities of which they have but it has not been the Christian sub- been guilty, and of the sense of jus- jects of the empire alone who have tice prevailing in Europe, opposed to suffered. Always excepting the two their insistence on their own condi- outbursts of ferocity and fanaticism tions of peace. during that reign, the Turks were as The Balkan states are thought of badly crusht under the heel of the as forces, young and enterprising, oppressor as the Christians were; newly springing into life in south- and note that it was the Moslem eastern Europe in opposition to the Turks themselves who could bear the old unprogressive Turks. But in fact, tyranny no longer, and who deposed the Balkan peoples, including the and banished their ruler and pro- Albanians, are much older than the claimed the dawn of a new and Tu~ks. Everyone of them existed brighter day.

as a race and as a state, holding a The Balkan peoples were already well-defined place in human history, independent of Ottoman rule before before the first line of Ottoman his- they let loose the dogs of war. Does tory could be written. there not seem to be scant logic in The Balkan states are applauded their drenching those historic lands as champions of liberty and progress, with human blood in executing upon over against the stagnation of Tur- the present Ottoman generation ven- key. But four years before the geance for what their forefathers suf- four states engaged in war with Tur- fered from the ancestors of Turks key, a band of Ottoman patriots, now living?

with the two mottoes of "Union and It is a well-known fact that in the Progress," and "Liberty, Justice, years just before the war the atroci- Equality, Fraternity," began their ties committed in Macedonia were heroic struggle for the rebirth of perpetrated by Bulgarians upon their fatherland. Their effort to es- Greeks and by Greeks upon Bulga- tablish constitutional government was rians more than by Turks upon either applauded by all Christendom. race. But the Turkish administration Christians in Turkey have enjoyed had to bear the blame. That admin-

istration was weak, often unwise and and justly in their efforts to unify sometimes wicked. But a photograph the several races into one Ottoman of the situation in Macedonia in re- nation. European sympathy with cent years, if it could have been Turkey was very shallow. Patience taken, would not have shown all was a gourd that sprang up at night white on the Christian side and black and withered in the morning. The on the Moslem side, and the red, the real Turkish patriots were few and blood stains, were occasioned largely were inexperienced; their opponents by the racial and religious quarrels. were many and implacable.

internecine strife, between the two Unhappily, none of the "Young chief Christian races there. Even Turks" was educated in an American alliance in the war has not made school. Most of them were for these people love each other any too years exiles in Europe. They mer- well, as the following extract from ited both sympathy and patience from the Constantinople Turkish paper- the people of the West in their stu- The Tanine-shows. (The Neologos pendous and baffling task. How Italy is the leading Constantinople Greek manifested her sympathy has passed daily newspaper) : into history!

"The N eologos gives a vivid pic- The Balkan states claimed phil- ture of the harsh treatment of Greeks anthropic and even religious motives by Bulgarians in the province of for engaging in a life and death Adrianople. Observe that certain mis- struggle with Turkey. In fact, their chief-making Greeks, expelled from dominant reason for fighting was Constantinople, who took refuge in their determination to be their own Athens, have charged these atrocities masters in southeastern Europe, to against the Ottoman army, and it is break the leading strings of the a Greek newspaper that brands these Great Powers, to increase their na- charges as lies. Yet certain foreign tional importance, to enlarge their newspapers that enjoy thrusting us territory, "to drive the Turk out of into the mire have gleefully hastened Europe." These were the motives to publish these lies as facts. It is . that made possible a temporary coali- the Neologos which has feIt bound to tion between peoples that for the declare that the cruelties the Greek strongest reasons of race and diver- villagers have suffered were com- gent national ambition can not per- mitted not by Turkish, but by Bul- manently unite. The rifts are open- garian soldiers. If after proclaiming ing already.

a crusade against the Turks, the On this cry, "drive the Turk out Christian Bulgars so treat their Chris- of Europe," the editor of the Tanine tian allies what will they not do to makes the folIowing rather cogent re- the large Mussulman population re- marks: maining on the lands they have over- "They say: 'The Ottomans must run and control?" go back into Asia, must be an Asiatic Sympathy with the Balkan states people. Rumelia is no place for in the recent war has been accentu- Ottoman progress and permanency.

ated because of the serious failures Let them go back to Asia and pros- of the "Young Turks" to act wisely per there, and when rid of them,

"PEACE, AS THE WORLD GIVETH"

Rumelia will find the obstacle to her Islam and Moslems! The feelings of progress removed.' It is surprizing those who cherish, even in moderate and lamentable that this idea, which measure, sentiments of justice, have is gaining currency in Europe, is be- been outraged by the atrocities perpe- ginning to be entertained by some trated recently upon Moslems in Ru- enlightened men of our own people. melia and Albania by the Balkan gov- Where did European peoples original- ernments, yet these acts have made no ly come from? Why, from Asia. impression upon the Great Powers of Shall they also be sent back? What Europe. In fact, those Powers have reason is there to believe a people never had kindly feelings toward dev- llnfit to exist west of these straits will otees of Islam. Christians and Mos- be all right east of them? Do soil lems have come into conflict for cen- and climate fix the habitation of turies. They have never been able to races of men? Does philanthropy dic- understand and respect each other."

tate the recommendation given us?" We now face conditions which will We may, if we will, congratulate pass into history more to the discredit the allies on their success in the open of Christian than of Moslem peoples.

field. But what a splendid record the Europe solemnly warned the parties to Turks have made in the defense of the conflict last October that the status their fortresses. And, perhaps, we quo of territorial possession should not might find words of praise for them be changed as the result of the war.

ir. the way they accept their crushing In November, one month later, they defeat. Alas! that the blind ambi- tore up the treaties that established tion of a few young men who posed that status. They made, in 1897, a as patriots, made the bloody battles similar declaration, and when Greece of the renewed war necessary. Alas! was humbled in defeat by Turkish that this same ambition lost to Tur- arms and the Turks could easily have key in the hour of dire need, but entered Athens, the Powers punctu- when peace could have been made on ally fulfilled their engagement. Now better conditions, the services of two they champion the allies against 'Fur- of the best men Turkey ever possest, key. The allies show how well they Kamil and Nazim. Whose sympa- have studied and mastered the policy thies do not warm to such men as they of Bismark in their treatment of an ever proved themselves to be? enemy conquered.

Undoubtedly the sympathy of Chris- Leading Turkish papers which have tendom with the Balkan states has been coming to me show how bitterly been, in fact, more than has been con- the course pursued by Europe is re- fest, because we rejoice when Moslem sented at Constantinople, and they meets defeat before Christian. But is cause us to blush over the fact that this right, irrespective of the questions Moslems are actually giving Christen- of equity involved in the conflict? dom a lesson in fidelity to treaty obli- Read this extract from the Ikdam gations, and even that amid the humil- of Constantinople, the leading Turkish iation and distress of the present hour daily newspaper of that city: they are trying unitedly to face their "How unfair is the sentiment of future without misgiving, rather with European states and peoples toward hope and with the determination to

profit from their bitter experiences, to in foreign countries. We have all seen make needed reforms, not on paper, that in Europe there exists no generbut in fact, and to be worthy of the ous and kindly feeling toward us, for respect of the other nations of the between Europeans and ourselves world. there now exists no possible means of friendly approach. Were we a power- See a communication from Ahmed ful people and state those who would Jevdet Bey, proprietor of the Turkish turn to us in friendship would not be Ikdam, who is now in Vienna, and lacking. I do not mean if we were published as leader in that paper: materially strong and had no moral force; yet those in Europe who would A Question ancl Its Answer be our friends do demand of us both material strength and unity. If we "The people of Europe are contin- show ourselves possest of this strength ually asking an important question, there are those who will befriend us. demanding definite information rela- It is this they will demand, and it is tive to our country and people, viz.: Is only with this strength that we can there in Turkey and its peoples unity defend our rights and secure the trust of thought and action? and if such and respect of our friends. It is beunity exists, will it last? Friend and cause our enemies understand this that foe alike desire an answer to these they are looking for division among us questions. The friend says: 'Yes, in thought arid action, and grow more there is unity and it will last.' Our hopeful when they see evidence of enemies, by their whole conduct, show such division. that they are happy when they hear the opposite. We are of those who "When they see in the army and seek to know the truth of the matter. among the people unity of purpose and of action in defense of the father- "We can not estimate our own con- land they grieve and their courage dition and position while living in melts away. It is because I have seen Stamboul, for jUdgments formed at this with my own eyes that I have Stamboul do not take into account such exceeding desire for united purlife abroad, but are purely the product pose and action that I do not now exof our own intelligence and unin- cuse any-the least quarrel or row in structed weighing of evidence. We our country. Let there be a quarrel are continually seeing the harm of between four or five persons in a main this. It was so before the declaration street in Stamboul and at once it is of war. Neither our statesmen nor published in Europe as a riot, as an our soldiers nor our people could .at ttprising of the people. The greatest all understand cO!1ditions abroad. I patriotism individual Ottomans can may say that our foreign diplomacy now show, the best they can do for the was conducted with eyes totally blind, salvation of their country, is to make that is, our statesmanship was non- unmistakably clear that they are actuexistent. ated by a common purpose and are working together; courageous, patri- "It is because of the bitter experi- otic, united. There is no real obstacle ences we have suffered that I see the to such union. We to-day see OUl: necessity of calling the attention of my countrymen to the question and answer above mentioned as circulating

"PEACE, AS THE WORLD GIVETH"

fatherland, our honor, our persons and tions of God's providence in our world, our property in danger. With bitter where His own spiritual kingdom unpain we see into what calamities those folds and expands. regions have been plunged where our enemies' feet have trodden, and we Are there reasons why we, why even know only too well that they wish to the Turks, may be content with the cut us off from any development in limitation of their material power, in the future. They don't hesitate to say the interest of a greatly needed spiritso in the plainest terms. Against this ual awakening, and for the promotion general calamity no narrow personal of long-delayed and urgently needed or party device will avail. If we have moral and social reform? opposed each other, spoken evil one of another, hurt each other's feelings, There is no reason why enmity trampled one upon another's rights, should exist between Christians and patriotic feeling and public interest bid Mohammedans. Theological differus draw the veil of oblivion over it ences should be no barrier to friendliall, otherwise we shall prove that our ness, even to fellowship. And Chrispersonal, petty interests are dearer to tianity has one great theological boon us than the integrity, the honor, the to confer upon the devotees of Islam, life of fatherland. Think of the lives viz.: the proclamation of the fatherof thousands of our people who have hood of God, which involves the perished through the calamities we brotherhood of men. have been forced to endure, and how insignificant a thing is any grievance It would take us too far afield, were we have personally been subjected to, we to attempt to weigh the reasons and how mean a thing is any thought for the phenomenal successes won by of vengeance for a possible personal Islam in the seventh century in Westwrong endured. A people that is not ern Asia, again in Central Asia for content to degenerate both materially five centuries from 1206, or in Southand morally must know how to love eastern Europe under such great Suland defend the fatherland." tans as Baiazed the Thunderbolt, 1389- 1413, and Suleyman the Magnificent, A More Momentous Problem 1520- 1 566.

Many persons, including undoubted Our attention is challenged to the friends of Turkey, have sympathized limitations of Moslem power during with the aims if not with the methods the last century, especially during the of the Balkan states, because they be- last half century. Before what onsets lieve civilization and the moral welfare has Moslem power given way? Look of the human race will be advanced by at India, the East Indies, Egypt and the limitation of Islam as an armed North Africa, and now at Persia and force in the world. Turkey, and behold your answer. Christian powers rule the Moslem It is evident that here we rise to a world. More than half the 200,- higher level, to a point of vision back- 000,000 of the Moslems are under teh ward and forward, to a consideration dominion of the Protestant Christian of those supreme forces that enter into powers. and shape human history, to interposi- The explanation of these facts is simple. Notwithstanding the grave evils that exist and are nourished

among Christian peoples, there is a pended more than half their revenue vital force, a moral uplifting and en- the last four years on their army and lightening power in Christianity which navy. They do need material aid for does not exist in Islam. To speak roads and irrigation for modernizing plainly, there is in the practical devel- agriculture and the development of opment of the religion of the prophet mines. But vastly greater and more ofArahia an atrophy of the moral sense urgent is their need concerning which which alone accounts for the stagna- they have begun to recognize their tion, the degeneracy of Moslem peo- helplessness unaided, for means to ples. Christendom has again and again put promptly in force plans half been horrified by the ruthless massacre formed on paper, for thorough and of Christian subjects of Moslem states. universal education, intellectual and These acts have been in accord with moral. For giving this aid Amer- Mohammedan sacred law, ordered by icans, rather than any Europeans, are the Moslem ruler, from Mohammed already prepared and on the ground. down to Abdul Hamid II. While any Indeed, they are known, appreciated, Moslem ruler remains absolutely inde- welcomed by the Turks themselves, as pendent, such acts may again be per- no other Christians are. Through petrated. schools, through the press, through hospitals and dispensaries, through re- Observe that it is not because Ori- lief of distress in times like the presental and Moslem peoples are worse ent, warm gratitude is awakened and than western and Christian peoples, exprest toward Americans by those that things are done by Moslem rulers now overwhelmed by sudden appaIIing that shock Christendom. No, but it calamity. The deep wounds inflicted is because, under provocation, humane by the lesser and the greater powers feeling and moral duty are wholly of Europe may be healed by the balm overridden by what is believed to be applied by American hands, reinforced religious obligation. Religion and by the sincere sympathy of American morality are completely divorced. hearts.

It is for the representatives of a Living as they do in those lands pure Christianity to show to our where pure Christianity had its earliest brothers of the Moslem races the illustration, those Moslem races, on dominant power of Christ's teaching condition of their frankly giving to and example over the life of His fol- the Christian races of the country a lowers. just share in the government, may yet seek and obtain, not material The so-called "Eastern question" aggrandisement and imperial dominnow presents a new phase. Rightly or ion, but moral and social uplift, that wrongly the Turks are practically spiritual elevation and salvation which driven out of Europe. They will here- is the goal of all worthy human enafter be an Asiatic people, yet hardly deavor. more Asiatic than Russia. Just here is a noble and urgently in- More than ever the Turks will need viting opportunity for Americans to and will feel the need of material and show to Moslems what is true Chrismoral help from western peoples. tianity. Their vital need is not help to restore their military prestige. They have ex-

"PEACE, AS THE WORLD GIVETH"

As one"jn looking back over the tent with that? Does no higher am- years that are past, since American bition beckon us? There is a worthier missionaries began their work in the role for some great people to play, a Ottoman empire, takes note of the nobler ambition for individual men marked interpositions of God's provi- and for nations to cherish, and this is dence in the interest of truth and right- the very period of revolving time, the eousness and the mental and moral up- very hour for Americans to cherish lift of men, even in the darkest days, that ambition and to play that role. one's conviction grows stronger that Let us listen to the clarion call to lead not merely a single race in ancient the van of an army unarmed with guns times, but that all races of men in all and dreadnaughts, the army of the periods of human existence live under Prince of Peace. It is for us, before a theocracy. all others, to hold out to men every- where the priceless gift of the peace The terms of peace that the Turks Christ left with His immediate followhave been forced to accept are harsh ers. How low and base are the brutal terms. We looked for considerateness passion's that run riot in time of war. to a people crusht under sudden and Even in our age no hero is so lauded appalling calamity, confessing their and worshiped as the victorious wardefeat in war; in their extreme humili- rior is. But when we look at the conation, crying for mercy, begging that ditions that we face to-day in nearer conditions which render national life and farther and middle Asia, in north impossible might not be imposed. We and central Africa, and in every part looked in vain. The peace is "as the of North and South America, do not world giveth." Its conditions are not our hearts thrill with the opportunity Christian: they are not humane. The close at hand, and inexpressibly urgent 'peace of Europe with its millions of to be, as individuals, and as a people, men under arms, with its intolerable in social and political and commercial burden of expenditure on munitions of affairs, in our own country and in war and on limitless naval equipment, other lands, heralds and messengers is a peace which the world giveth. and advocates of peace in truth and When and how is this condition of righteousness and fraternal love? The things to give way to humane, to whole world, Orientals of al1 races cer- Christian relations between the na- tainly, are responsive, far more than tions? When is international law to we think, to philanthropic, unselfish, have a wider significance than a means fraternal appeals. For making such for the regulation of warfare, the role appeals successfully, Americans are of seconds in a duel? far better situated than any race of Europeans, the Swiss alone excepted. We Americans congratulate ourselves on becoming a world power. If we aspire after the power of On what grounds and fOr what pur- world-wide influence, aspire to be pose do we so congratulate ourselves? world conquerors, let us be heralds, We may demonstrate to all the world not of the world's peace, which ends that we are materially strong enough one war to begin another, but of to defy and repel any encroachment Christ's peace, permanent, fraternal, upon our rights either on our Atlantic unbroken. or our Pacific shores. Shall we con-

A :ZULU KRALL, NATAL, SOUTH

THE COLOR LINE IN SOUTH AFRICA BY A. W. BAKER, Director of the South African Compounds Mission.

s in the United States sentiment and practise were the same. mA with the Negro, so Natal, at first a Crown Colony of . also with us in South Great Britain, and peopled largely Africa, only on a by English settlers, was subsequently granted Responsible Government. ~ larger scale, the seri- Its Native policy, formulated by Sir ous, vital question is -what is to become of the native Theophilus Shepstone and confirmed population, they do not like to be by successive Secretaries of State for called "black," but style themselves the Colonies, instead of stimulating, "abansundu"-i.e., brown people. or at least providing some means for When South Africa was divided into the gradual disenthralment of the four separate States, legislation dif- Zulus from heathen abominations fered in each very materially as to and superstitions, and some ' ele- the status and rights of the colored mentary education for their develop- man of African descent. In the old ment, tended only to congregate them Constitution of the Transvaal an ar- in huge preserves of barbarism ticle was embodied debarring abso- called locations, where, under the lutely any colored person (Kleur- rule of hereditary chiefs, they might ling) from acquiring land or in any continue to propagate their species way obtaining electoral privileges or and stew in the juices of their ances- membership in the State Church. tral vices without the slightest in- In the Orange Free State, altho the centive. to anything higher or better.

legislation was not so radical, the This policy was expected to Iceep

COLOR LINE IN SOUTH

A TYPICAL COMPQU ND, SOUTH AFRI CA A peep a t the Gold Fields with the Simmer and Jack Mine in the foreground them in a state of menial servitude and others, much more sympathetic treatment was accorded to the natives to the Colonists, and by the rivalry of in the Cape Colony. Larger grants (altho all too inadequate) were given a score or more of petty kinglets to for native education and a policy, how- ever vacillating and spasmodic, of assecure the Colony from rebellion. sisting in the training of the natives, supplemented the heroic efforts of Had it not been for the self-denying the Missionary Societies; until at length the electoral franchise was and persistent work of Christian mis- granted to natives in the Cape Col- ony who had attained a certain edusionaries in the face of slander and cational status and were possest of the requisite property qualification. misrepresentation, the natives would In the conferences which preceded the Act of Union of these four States still in this' twentieth century be the delegates of the three other Colo- nies, and especially those of the nothing but serfs. In the Colony Transvaal and Orange Free State, did their utmost to obtain the reof Natal a law was passed giving a scission of those rights, but to the credit of the Cape Colony Delegates native who possessed certain educa- they manfully refused to yield. Thus, altho in the Constitution of United tional and property qualifications a South Africa the electoral- franchise right of exemption from Native Law, which released him from certain ser- vile restrictions, gave him the right of suing and being sued according to Statute Laws, and of disposing by will of his property, and certain lim- ited franchise rights in relation to municipalities, but not the electoral franchise. .

Owing to the larger statesmanlike outlook of men like Sir George Grey, Sir Bartle Frere, Sir Gordon Sprigg

for the Union Parliament is limited individuals. The natives then on the to men of European descent, the farms, and tens of thousands of right of the native in the Cape Prov- others who have subsequently settled ince to vote for members for the on them, pay the same tax to Gov- Provincial Assembly is preserved, and ernment as those residing in locations Rev. Rabusana, a native, has lately and on Crown lands; and in addi- been returned to represent one of the tion have to pay a rental to the districts. owners of the farms. As the Boer The other provinces, however, have farmers can not obtain a supply of determined not to allow any extemiion menial labor on their farms, for rea- of privileges whatsoever so that we sons which had better npt be dis- have the anomaly of millions of people cust in this article, the present paying hundreds of thousands of Government proposes to help them in pounds in direct taxation alone, not to the following manner, in the hope mention indirect contributions such as that the poor, hapless, unrepresented customs, railway freights, etc., who natives will be compelled to settle on have not even the semblance of a the Boer farms. This law proposes, shadow of representation or voice in without any just cause, to divide the the laws by which they are governed, natives into two classes, the one to nor is there any attempt at formulat- be called servants and the other ing some system whereby their feel- squatters. The first are to be ex- ings or opinions upon drastic legisla- alted to an illusory position of priv- tion aimed at and vitally affecting ilege which will practically render their deepest interests can be consulted them lifelong serfs of the farmers.

or obtained. A state of things which The other class is to be branded with is a disgraceful scandal to a so-called a false and derogatory name, penal- Christian Government of a professedly ized with heavy additional tax, and liberty-loving nation. There is now a to be denied the liberty of choosing Draft Law to be introduced into the their place of residence; and this Union Parliament, called "the Squat- entirely without fault on their part.

ters' Bill," which is only a veiled form From the date of the passing of the of compulsory labor. It proposes to law (God forbid that it ever may divide the native peoples into two be passed in its present form) every c1asses-"servants" and "squatters." native residing on a farm occupied Large reserves, callel locations, were by the owner and engaging to work set apart for the habitation of certain upon such farm for at least six tribes under their own chiefs. These months in each year, and every na- are admittedly overcrowded. Other tive residing upon his own land, shall large areas are termed Crown lands, be called a servant. Every other held by the Government. On these, native, except such as are resident large numbers of native families re- in duly constitu.ted locations or re- side, and .pay an annual tax by way serves, shall be called a squatter. If of rental. A very large area, origi- squatting on Crown lands, he shall be na11y occupied by natives in their own compelled to quit. If resident on right, were divided into farms and farms unoccupied by a resident- sold to land companies and private owner, the owner of such farm shall

COLOR LINE IN SOUTH AFRICA 43

have to get an annual permit for the resident-farmer and become his serf. residence of each adult male, for Even should the unfortunate wretch which he shall pay the sum of £3 agree to pay the additional t3 lOS., lOS. ($16.87). This permit is to be his wishes are not to be considered in obtained from a Settlement Board the matter and the Settlement Board which is to be largely nominated by can refuse to allow him to stay. If the Government and from whom the this is not perilously like compulsory NATIVE SOUTH AFRICAN DANCE IN COMPOUND. SEE KAFFIR PIANOS ON I.e:PT only appeal is not to a judicial bench labor, and a mild form of slavery, I but to the minister. do not know what is. It is not as This Board is to decide whether to allow any, or how many squatters if these people were lazily lying shall be permitted to remain or to settle on any given farm. These na- about their homes doing nothing. It tives, in addition to the Government tax of tl os., pay a rental of £2 is from them that the industrial work lOS. to the owner of the farm, and altho the bill proposes to make the of the towns and of the · gold mines owner pay the additional t3 lOS. per annum for each adult male on his is supplied, and the vast majority of farm, it is really a tax on the native, who must either pay it or go, and if them work on an average one year he goes there is no asylum for him but to go and make terms with some out of every two for the ·white men, apart from what they do at their own homes. .J'

One can hardly believe ",it possible that such legislation could be seriously proposed, but so strong is color preju- dice, and so enslaved are party politi- cians to their political superiors, that

unless the sense of justice of the withdrawing it declared that it would British public is aroused and pressure be resubmitted. Two Commissioners is brought to bear on a peace-at-any- were subsequently appointed by the price Liberal Ministry, there is great Government, and, notwithstanding reason to fear that this shameful overwhelming evidence against the wrong will be perpetrated and some proposals, have recommended the tens of thousands of innocent people opening of canteens under Govern- SUNDAy MORNING SXRVIC£ IN SOUTH AF1tICA COMPOUND compelled to break up their homes ment supervision in mining areas without any provision being made for where Kafir beer shall be sold. This their resettlement. will only be a preliminary to the in- troduction of light wines and then of The same Government is seeking to brandy, and thus create a market for secure the abrogation of the Prohibi- the products of the Cape Colony tion Law and to get the power to open brandy-farmers, and it is intended as canteens for the sale of Kafir beer, such. wines and spirits to the natives. Prior to the Act of Union, the Trans- The general trend of Colonial opinvaal Government introduced a bill in ion is directly against the education its own Legislature to authorize the or development of the natives, and it sale of beer to natives; so great, how- is based entirely on the principle of ever, was the opposition from the self-interest. They want a cheap and other States of South Africa, and servile form of labor, and would be from England, that the Bill was with- glad if this could be insured to them drawn, but "the Attorney-General in forever. ' Everything then that tends

COLOR LINE IN SOUTH AFRICA

to enlighten the native and .make him nical or intellectual training, and desire self-improvement should be their one stock argument is the nudeprecated. On the one hand the merical superiority of the black over plea is-don't educate him, teach him the white, something like ten to one. the dignity of labor, but directly industrial training is given to him the One marvels to see how completely artizan class and the Trades Union prej udice can blind people to their own self-interest. The natives have EVANGELISTS 0]1' 'tHE SOUTH AFRICAN COMPOUND MISSION'

object that he will become an unfair awakened to a sense of manhood, and competitor against the white man. are determined to have education at On the other hand the plea is often any cost. Many, at great personal raised that it is waste effort to try sa.crifice, have sent their sons to and educate him as his brain capacity America and to England for educais insufficient. All these are mere tion; a course which has resulted subterfuges and attempts to cover the frequently in the greatest of miscowardly fears of those who profess chief to the student. Hothouse forcto be providing for a White South ing and mere intellectual attainments Africa by denying to the native the are not desirable at this stage of the elementary principles of humanity development of the race or even of and justice. The vast majority are its leaders; but if these people are against granting him any right to ever to be successfully governed and acquire title to land, against his ever : the best use of their talents is to be under any circumstances acqUlrmg made for the general good, the soonthe franchise, and against any tech- er steps are taken to provide for

some medium of consultation with strive after, that of enjoying the rights of full-grown men, when by their leaders with the object of gain- industry and integrity and persever- ance they have fitted themselves ining their confidence and cooperation tellectually, morally and industrially to have a say in framing the laws the better. . that are to govern their own people. I am convinced that a kindly hand There is already scattered through held out to them at this juncture would be gladly grasped and would the several provinces of South Africa lead to the best and most lasting re- sults. a body of worthy, sensible, well-edu- There has been no end of capital cated native men of excellent repu- made out of the Black Peril bogey -the assaults by black men on white tation and strong character who women, bu-t when one thinks of a population of 300,000 native men would form a splendid nucleus for a living apart from their wives for twelve months at a time, with ample Consultative Body on all native ques- opportunities for assaulting white women and with the added stimulus tions: men like Revs. Charles Sih- of strong drink, as is the case in Johannesburg district alone, the numlali, Tingo Jabavu, Rubusana, Dube, ber of assaults is infinitesimal and be- comes a marvelous testimony to the and a score of others who would do self-restraint of men only C;)lle degree removed from savagery. One tremcredit to any community, white or bles to think what the results would be were 300,000 white men living colored. These men if given any under similar circumstances among a community of black men and women. sort of reasonable encouragement Thank God there are a few public men in each of the provinces who see would gladly help the Union Gov- these things in their true perspective and who have the courage of their ernment in formulating a consistent convictions. If only they could be brought to form themselves into an asnative policy for South Africa before sociation for cooperating with the best qualified leaders among the natives the leaven of discontent born of in- much might be done to educate· the white colonists of South Africa into justice and repression permeates all saner and wiser views, and in there- moval of ignorant prejudice. ·Witclasses of native society. There are ness what Fred Douglas and Booker Washington have done in this direcother, half-educated men of question- tion in the United States of America.

able morality who are political fire- brands, and under the cloak of re- ligion are fomenting the spirit of op- position to the white man. The Gov- ernment, by its cruelly unjust Pass Laws, ,by its lack of sympathy, and by such legislation as the Squatters'

Bill, and its declared intention never to grant even a modified franchise, is alienating all the best of the native people, and strengthening the hands of the agitators, by their contemp- tuous treatment of the black man's efforts to improve himself, are surely and steadily creating a race-hatred which, before long, will burst out into ,open defiance. These people are human beings, it may be in ,tne infant stage. Neither we nor they ask for any eventual social equality- we only ask that they shall not be denied the incentive of an ideal to

AS A MEANS TO

.SOME RESULTS OF SUNDAY'S CAMPAIGNS IN COLUMBUS AND ERIE HESE are the days mum wages of girls and women will not make them all happy and virtuous; IITI when "reform" is in the it is not a mere question of food and air. The disclosures of raiment. The regeneration and the police graft in New education of character are the main . York, of white slave traffic in Chicago, of things necessary. Religious education trust monopolies and money-trust, of ·inculcates temperance, and chastity, child-labor, whisky rings and militant trains the workers to be efficient, and suffragettes, are bringing home to self-respecting, makes them conscious men's minds the need for radical re- of their responsibilities toward their forms in theory and practise. Men's parents, neighbors and employers and clubs and social settlements, boys' their duty toward God. Higher work and child-labor bureaus, investi- wages may remove some temptations gating committees and commissions are and distress, but to go to the root of .

seeking the remedies for existing evils the matter we must build character and as yet adequate remedies have not through Christian education which been applied. Legislation wiII never makes men and women brave and reform; social service will never re- fearless in facing the difficulties of generate. These are necessary as the life.

outgrowth, the fruit, of life, but they The Christian believes in the dignity will never produce life or insure . of effort and the grace of self-re- health. nunciation. In Christian faith and "My belief is, not that a good body new life in Christ we have the one will by its own excellence, make the power that can remedy every social soul good; but on the contrary, that and economic evil. Without this we a good soul will by its excellence ren- have still the ancient sin and eviI- der the body as perfect as it can be." else all the educated and the rich This is what even Socrates, the would be good.

heathen philosopher, is made to say in Many who are willing to ac- Plato's Republic. knowledge that Christian education· For some time past in various parts provides a remedy for economic dis- of the United States, civic and legis- tress and moral degeneration insist lative committees have been examin- that the Church has failed to reach ing witnesses and sifting evidence; the great bulk of the toiling masses; especially in the case of girl and wom- that the gospel message does not ap- an workers, to discover how their peal with telling force to the generality condition may be improved, and to de- and that new methods of attack must termine if inadequate wages are re- be found if the thoughtless thousands.

sponsible for much of the immorality in the working world are to find God and physical suffering among this and in Him salvation. Where the class. Church has failed to appeal to the Such investigation i~ praiseworthy, people it was because it followed too but we must not think that moral lax- closely polemical and liturgical lines ity and distress are primarily due to instead of being actuated by broad circumstances. To increase the mini- evangelistic purposes. It is true that

a sermon that appeals only to the in- "difficult, unreachable-class" which tellect or an impressive religious cere- we are often told the Church can not mony, leaves the material and worldly- reach. This Pentecost in Ohio has minded man cold and unmoved. demonstrated that the gospel of the When, however, he sees men con- fathers, an old-fashioned gospel such verted before his eyes, Christianity as the primitive Christians followed, becomes a practical thing, his interest is just as mighty to save in this year is awakened, and the good that lies of grace as when the Church was in buried in his nature "sleeping, but not its dawn. And the same gospel is dead," is energized, and for the first as effective in saving the soul of ,a time, perhaps, he is stirred by vague captain of industry as a bootblack, yearnings for a higher spiritual life for men from both ranks were led to and feels a dissatisfaction and even accept Christ in the great awakening disgust with his present condition. in Columbus. As a result of these The preacher, or evangelist, whatever revival meetings, nearly 8,000 people their methods, who can create in a joined the churches and more are sinner's heart this spirit of dissatisfac- joining various religious bodies every tion with himself and his ways of life, day. There has been a large increase has gone far toward preparing that in Bible classes and in the number of troubled soul to accept the gospel Christian workers. So many em- message. As pictures are the first ployees of the large manufacturing steps in the education and develop- plants in Columbus were converted ment of the infant mind, so to the that industrial life in the city has be- worldling, a babe in spiritual things come completely transformed. The are the pictures of a gathering in of converts were drawn from practically converts at a revival or a mission every social class, and from every service. branch of human endeavor. College- The vitality of the old methods of men, saloon-keepers, politicians, bank- soul-saving and the fact that the so- ers, professors of learning, policemen, cial results of implanting the gospel newspaper editors and reporters, the in the hearts of the people are as ef- same message appealed to them all.

fective to-day as in any age of Chris- Among others the Chief of Police was tian endeavor, has been demonstrated converted-a good promise for civic during a recent revival campaign in betterment.

Columbus, Ohio, conducted by the The great moral force brought to evangelist "Billy" Sunday. During bear on the community by this new the seven weeks the meetings were army of Christian soldiers can not fail held, over 12,000 persons profest con- to produce far-reaching and beneficent version. In one day 1,150 came for- results. The saloons have lost trade, ward, a record which has not been the keepers of vicious pleasure resorts equalled in the history of evangelical grumble over the lack of customers, work. Tho "all sorts and conditions and even the so-called respectable of men" and women were represented amusement places which cater to the in this army of conv~rts, by far the idle and frivolous-minded, are not largest number were drawn from the patronized as they were before the re- ranks of the working people, the vival.

AS A MEANS TO REFORM

It is when we come to consider A few specimens of his general style, "Billy" Sunday, the man and his mes- however, may not be without interest. sage, that the wonder grows. Only power from God could give him such "I know men; I know their trials, a conquering influence 0ver the hearts their temptations, and I know there and minds of men and women of every are men in hell to-night who never rank and condition. Mr. Sunday was meant to be there, any more than you formerly a professional baseball do. Don't think a man is game when player, his education was limited, his he goes to hell; no; he is game when exhortations are often replete with he prays. It takes iron in the blood slang and colloquial expressions, short, striking illustrations. Fiery words to pray. God is ready to pardon what- (lash from his lips like sparks from an ever your transgressions have been. anvil, and flung wide to the crowd in a burning rain, kindle here and there "You say 'I was' born with the devil spiritual fire, until the most apathetic in me.' I'll admit it. But you can be person present is conscious of a vague born again without the devil in you in unrest, a feeling that all is not well two minutes. Sin didn't start in a with his soul. Mr. Sunday is a man groggery, but in the Garden of Eden, of strong personal magnetism and of in one of the most beautiful places the tireless energy. He drives home the mind of man can conceive. It isn't enold truths with many sharp and sting- vironment; that's another twentiething words that turn the thoughts of century apology for meanness and even the most callous worldling into cussedness. Don't blame society-you unaccustomed channels. To many a are part of it. Give your heart to sensitive mind in these revival meet- God and there'll be one less bad memings such methods of attack create a ber in it." shock, perhaps, even a feeling of repulsion but it is impossible to remain From a sermon preached on the indifferent, not to feel strangely story of Zacchaeus, we quote: "About stirred by the earnestness and sincerity the last 'thing that some men and and passionate energy of the speaker. women make haste about is to take Whatever criticisms the Sunday meth- their stand for Jesus Christ. After ods inspire it is indisputable that he you have spent the morning of your rouses people to think of their soul's life and the best part of the afternoon salvation however rasped their more serving the devil and just at sunset delicate sensibilities may be during the you give what is left to God. I think process. In cold print, "Billy" Sun- it is a mean, low-down contemptible day's sermons and addresses offer no trick. I suppose some of you have clue to their power to influence men come here with no higher motives than and women to forsake their sins and Zacchaeus when he climbed the tree. confess Christ. Only the power of the Climb down from your curiosity. Holy Spirit and the evangelist's dyna- Come down from your pride. God mic energy and passionate earnestness has nothing for you if you are too give his words a penetrating force proud to put yourself in the attitude which they can not otherwise possess. of an humble suppliant. Come down from your fear of men. You are afraid; you are a coward; you are afraid of the horse-laugh some of the gang would give you. Ask the man

who might sneer at you if he can became "saviors" of others. A large shield you from the wrath of God in proportion of the young converts at the day of judgment. once went to work to lead their friends and relatives and shop-mates to the "But when it is all boiled down, it foot of the Cross. To this ever-inis sin. You can't keep that and have creasing body of workers much of the Jesus Christ. There is a big difference success of this great revival is due. between seeking and looking. The If everyone who is "saved" were Son of Man is come to seek, not to straightway to become a "savior" it look. It doesn't take 40 seconds for would go far toward removing every a man to find Jesus Olrist." social and economic distress, and the great republic would become "God's One reason why the army of con- country" as well as "Our country." verts increased so amazingly every day was because those who were "saved"

THE RESULTS-,A YEAR AND A HALF AFTER BY G. R. YAPLE) ERIE) PA.

City Editor of the Erie Daily Times.

~~~~~NE who was not e'nthu- a Pullman car of an eastbound Lake siastic at the prospect Shore train at Erie, Pa., and with a of an evangelistic cam- heavy bag in each hand, walked paign to be conducted briskly down the platform of the by "Billy" Sunday in station while a committee of ten or this city; who looked twelve ministers and three news- on with a smile while the plans were papermen, hurried to meet him.

being perfected, yet withheld criticism "What do you propose to do in until he could have an opportunity of Erie?" a reporter asked.

judging for himself; who was among "I'm going to give the devil the the number to meet the evangelist chase of his career," he answered when he first arrived in the city; who with a smile. "Jump in boys," he reported the entire six weeks of exclaimed, as he climbed into a wait- meetings for a daily newspaper, at- ing automobile. "I'm tired, and I can tending every service, following the talk to you better when I get to my evangelist in his side trips to sur- stopping place."

rounding towns; who studied him the Perhaps a hundred people looked while and who stood in the vast on while Sunday made his advent to throng that bade him farewell when the city. Six weeks from the follow- the campaign was over; who for over ing Monday morning the evangelist a year and a half has been closely in was escorted to the depot by no less touch with every development of a than 500 enthusiastic supporters civic nature in that same municipal- and crowded about the depot was ity, may, perhaps, be able to give an a throng of several thousand peo- impartial judgment of the results ac- pIe. The songs of the Sunday cam- complished by such a campaign in paign were sung by men with uncov- the city of Erie. ered heads. Tears flowed freely as One Saturday evening late in May, the evangelist mounted the steps of 1911, William A. Sunday stept from his coach. From the rear platform he

RESULTS-A YEAR AND A HALF AFTER

waved a farewel1. Handkerchiefs city and let the devil have free reign.

waved above the heads of the great He wanted nothing to do with a city throng of people made a veritable sea that was so hopelessly lost that it of white as the train sped from the would insult himself and his co- city. Sunday had come and gone. His workers with an audience of that size.

arrival contrasted with his departure The while he talked strings of trolley is a fair comparison of the city's re- cars passed in view of the speaker ligious fervor Defore he came and after loaded to their utmost capacity with he had departed. people going to baseball games and the Methods and Result. summer parks. There was joy in devilish Erie that Does such a campaign produce lasting results? Before Sunday came those afternoon. Sunday had been routed. opposed to him not only denounced But was he? Those who rushed exhis methods, but predicted that any citedly about spreading the news of converts would turn back to the old his defeat had reckoned without Sunways as soon as the excitement had day. The very news they related cooled down. proved the means of packing the Tab- Months of patient preparation had ernacle to the last available inch of not really prepared Erie for the evan- room that night, while a crowd equally gelist's coming. People would not take large stood outside, crowding and him seriously. The Tabernacle was surging back and forth in an effort filled with 8,000 people at his opening to get near enough to hear what he Sunday morning service. At the after- would say. From that time on "Billy" noon meeting a scant 500 turned Sunday had no cause to complain of out. It was then that Sunday attendance. He fired his best guns evidenced his real strength. Those that night and he got the crowd.

who were present can hardly forget When the six weeks had ended about him as he stept nervously to the front 5,500 converts had been registered in of the platform, removed his coat, this city of 65,000 people and a large rolled up his sieeves, offered as solemn percentage of them united with Erie and earnest a prayer as an Erie audi- churches. The resourcefulness of the ence ever heard and then sat down and evangelist on that first afternoon when buried his head in his hands, praying failure stared him in the face, is the silently while the choir, or what there keynote of his success. Nothing was of it in attendance, sang a hymn. daunts him. If he appears to be dis- Leaping to his feet, as the song was couraged his manner of so apRearing ended, Sunday opened up on that small awakens new interest. When he left congregation with all the grape and there were thousands who had stopt cannister his dreadnought vocabulary finding fault with the man and his· could command. He shook his fist at methods and had joined the army of the empty chairs reserved for the min- men and women who love him.

isters of the city. He called the absent One of the first noticeable results ones by name and demanded that he following the campaign was the rebe told where they were. He an· markable increase in the attendance at nounced that unless the Tabernacle Erie churches. After a year and a was filled that night he would quit the half there has been no apparent de-

cline in either interest or attendance. whelming majority. This was in the Religious fervor may have cooled face of an unfortunate split among the somewhat, but the good work goes on. church people, many of whom had been mislead by the opposition to be- A Civic Victory lieve that they could not honestly vote for either candidate. Sunday completed his Erie campaign July 9, 191 I. In September fol- The result has been that Erie has lowing the results of his campaignwere grown wonderfully in the things that plainly visible in the municipal nomina- go to make a city worth living in. tions. Erie had been dominated by One of the Mayor's first official acts brewery politics and the wide-open- was to close every gambling hell in town policy of the administration at the city, and the principal street was that time saw defeat coming in No- dotted with them, running wide-open, vember. As a last desperate effort to ensnaring the young and the old. The hold the reins of government, the vice dens of the underworld were liquor interests prevailed upon a most forced to discontinue the sale of inexcellent citizen, a business man of the toxicants, a trade that had been carhighest type of manhood, to accept ried on with amazing openness. They their nomination. It was hoped that were forced to stop the unseemly muenough votes could be secured from sic and orgies of the early morning the advocates of good civic govern- hours. Gradually they were closed ment through the medium of a spot- entirely, until to-day there are few less candidate to retain a hold on mu- cities of the size of Erie that can boast nicipal affairs. of being free of vice.

Through political trickery the candi- True, not all has yet been accomdate of the special interests was given plished in Erie that should be, but the the party nomination and the man who fearless preaching of the Gospel has stood for clean city government and proved a force that ca nproduce higher the eradication of vice from the city respect of the laws of God and can was cleverly sidetracked. But for create better living conditions. the Sunday evangelistic campaign the result would have been obvious. As A fair comparison of the effects of it was the better element in the city the evangelistic campaign on the old had been aroused to the highest pitch and the new churches can be seen and while their candidate had been de- from the following facts: feated for his own party nomination, the Democratic (and Erie has always The First Methodist Episcopal been strongly Democratic)-his fol- Church is the oldest and largest conlowers discovered the ruse just in time gregation of that denomination in Erie. and voted for him on the Republican It can be safely called the "fashionticket, giving him that party nomina- able" Methodist church of the city. tion Rev. Dr. Thomas R. Thoburn, the pastGr for the past seven years, says Running on a ticket he had never that while there was a substantial invoted in his life, but with the best crease in membership, the only Bible people of the city back of him, William class to show any increase was the J. Stern was elected mayor by an over- men's Bible class, which was enlarged 25 per cent. after the Sunday cam-

paign and is still growing. The Tenth his departure they organized classes. Street Methodist Episcopal Church, All report a steady growth in memberthe principal one of the denomination ship -and in interest. Churches in the on the East Side-the poorer district smaller towns within a radius of twen- -shows a remarkable growth. The ty miles of Erie alI report substantial Tenth Street Church was a struggling increases in membership. congregation when Sunday came. Rev. John C. A. Borland, the pastor, stated What Sunday did for Erie from recently to the writer: the layman's point of view can be summed up in the words of Frederick " 'Billy' Sunday did great things for S. Phelps, managing editor and prinour church. Our membership dou- cipal owner of the Erie Daily Times. bled immediately following the close Mr. Phelps recently said: of his campaign here; our Bible classes have doubled; our Sunday-school has "The very best thing that can hapdoubled and our finances have more pen to any city, in my opinion, is to than doubled." have such a campaign conducted in its midst." The historic old First Presbyterian Church has gained ISO members since Do alI the converts of Sunday's Sunday's campaign, but the pastor campaign stick? Certainly not! So does not give Sunday all the credit. long as the world stands, men and He believes that the rapid growth of women will profess to turn to God the city has had some part in the up- on the impulse of the moment, sick building. The total membership of with sin and eager to grasp at the forthe First Church is slightly over 500 with an approximate increase in Bible giving hand, only to find that they do study class membership of 25 per cent. not care to continue living as they ought to live. Blear-eyed men stag- Rev. Marvin J. Thompson, D.D., gered to the platform and grasped Sun- day by the hand, pledging themselves pastor of the First United Presbyte- never to touch the evil cup again. rian Church, states that there has been Erie is thankful for the many who a steady growth in membership in that have remained stedfast: Some few church and that the Bible study work have fallen and there are even those has doubled since Sunday came. who seem to have fallen into lower depths of sin and misery. To offset The small suburban churches in these, however, there are scores of Erie gained much from the campaign, homes that have been restored to peace as is seen from the following 'state- and happiness, where men have been ment: Way n e Street Methodist reunited with wives and children and Church has a men's Bible class of 38 are now earning honest livings. members and a women's class considerably larger. Before the S~nday cam- Viewed from every standpoint, the paign the church had no Bible classes. evangelistic campaign accomplished The membership of the church, as the remarkable things. The true evanresult of the Sunday campaign, was gelistbegins by reaching down to the. increased full 100 members. level of the men and women for whom he is working, and concludes by plac- A number of the smaller churches ing their hands in the hand of the had no Bible study classes before Sun- Master. day came and immediately following

SEND MISSIONARIES TO SOUTH AMERICA?

BY BISHOP E. R. HENDRIX* ~N;' 0 Church should under- no beauty in Him that they should take a mission in any desire Him. He came not to destroy but to complete, to broaden them . country without being anew into the right view of the prom- ise made unto Abraham and to his justified on account of , the decadent m 0 r a I s and harmful influence seed, to emphasize the great messages of the prevalent religion of that coun- of the Hebrew prophets as messen- try. The fact that there is a religion gers to the race, and to proclaim the there already is secondary to the truth that made John the Baptist im- question of its life and power, and mortal. This truth was that only whether it possesses the saving knowl- sacrifice endures, that there must be edge of God through His Son. There a Lamb of God to take away the sin is no other name under Heaven of the world. " Our Lord justified given among men whereby we must His own mission because of the fail- be saved. ure of Judaism to complete itself, to A religion may have once possest do for the human race what God had the saving truth as it is in Jesus and intended it should do, and because of yet" like the early churches in Asia the sad and terrible fact that its mis- Minor, may have so lost its message sion had become a propaganda of as to be shorn of its influence and error and unrighteousness. It had power. Its light may have so far a zeal, but it was not according to ceased to shine that its candlestick knowledge, and the zeal of error is is without a light, and should be re- not a blessing but a curse. Our moved out of its place. The salt Lord's mission was a passion for may have lost its savor and be use- truth, for the love of the Father to less for the purpose of purifying and be made known to the world, to save saving from corruption, and so must the lost and to restore to all men be cast out and trodden under the their birth-right as the sons of God, foot of men. Such a religion may that men might come to their com- have had in it the possibility of pleteness of being through Him who maturity and completeness, and yet had come, that men might have life be arrested in its development. It and that they might have it more may become narrow in its sympathies abundantly. Our Lord even called and exclusive rather than compre- all others than the faithful preacher hensive in its work. It may have of truth and righteousness, thieves been intended as a channel of blessing who come not but to steal and to to all the world and yet may have kill and to destroy, and not like the lost sight of its real mission, and so good shepherd who lays down his has failed. life for the sheep.

Christ and Judaism There was nothing narrow and Such doubtless was Judaism when vindictive in all this. He measured our Lord "came unto His own and all religions by what they did for they received Him not." They saw man, making that the supreme test of * An address delivered at the recent Conference (in New York) on Prote~tant Missions to Latin America. civilization whether it was favorable He is able to save unto the utterto the truth and to the rearing of most them that draw nigh unto God children who might be taught by pre- through Him, seeing He ever liveth cept and example. While it is the to make intercession for us. But test of any religion that it makes the human priest who deems himself saints, it is the test and glory of the clothed with divine power in transtrue religion that all its teaching and muting the wafer into the flesh of practises are favorable to the making Christ and in pronouncing absoluof saints. Mankind is entitled to the tion from sin, is in danger of regardbest for its completion in character, ing sin as a small matter when it is so its full development in the knowledge readily atoned for and forgiven. The of God. This is eternal life to know immoral lives of many priests, even Thee, the only true God, and Jesus in our own land where there is an Christ whom Thou hast sent. The atmosphere of healthy moral sentiendless reproach of Judaism is that ment, register this tendency to deof every false or arrested religion, it terioration of character. misses the beauty of Christ and crucifies the Prince of Life. It may h'lve The late Bishop Hogan of Kansas Abraham and the prophets and yet City, replying to attacks made upon slay the Lord of glory. If its devlop- him for his refusal to appoint a !TIent is not toward larger truth and given priest to a somewhat wealthy light it substitutes some false god, parish. declared in an open letter: 0ften a very idol, and cries: "These "You can not have that priest. He be thy Gods, 0 Israel, which brought is not fit for any parish to have. I thee up out of the land of Egypt." know more about priests than you do and I have been deceived not less Idolatry and Sacerdotalism than twenty-three times by deposed priests that were adulterers, thieves, It is a sure test of the degeneracy of drunkards, and notorious liars." He a religion that it withholds from God even went so far as to give the name His due and would divide His glory and offense of each, declaring: "I with another. All that thus comes be- am rid of these priests now and I tween us and God but separates us the do not want any more of that kind." more from Him and does not unite He explained that a deposed priest us the more closely to Him. Sacer- could not be reinstated in the see dotal worship deludes into the belief where he had fallen and so would that God is satisfied by form and seek to impose upon some other ceremony, and disregards a life of im- bishop. morality and avarice…. How deplorable the state of af- One who for many years was a fairs when in one see the people missionary in Latin America declares could be curst by not less than that the tendency of sacerdotal wor- twenty-three corrupt priests who had ship is no less harmful to the priest to be deposed a second time. What than to the people whom he serves, of the state of morals in Latin Amereven when stoutly opposed by the ica where notorious vice marks many true worship of the Son of God. priests and there is no moral force Christ alone abideth forever as our to depose them, where husbands £orsole High Priest. Wherefore also hid their wives to go to the confes- same repressing influence. Absolu- sional while they themselves never tism in religion leads to absolutism enter a Roman Catholic Church. in government. A stable republic in "Like people, like priest." How dare France has come just in proportion we withhold the true gospel with its as the power of Rome has weak- saving power from both priests and ened. Atheism and defiance of the people there? It was given as one papal church come as a revolt against of the marks of the triumph of the priestly authority which seeks to, supkingdom of Christ when following press all efforts at independent think- Pentecost "a great company of the ir.g. Even Voltaire "built a church priests were obedient to the faith." to God" rather than name it for a . . . . Our Christ has in more than Roman saint. It was an assertion one instance shown His delight in of independence of papal authority making champions and leaders of which too often makes unbelievers in those who once sought to destroy the place of followers of Christ. faith or held it in unrighteousness by refusing to be obedient to it. The absence of men of the first class, whether in church or state, Failure of Self-Government as a notable thing in Latin America, is due to the fixt purpose of Rome' A religion, too, that does not fit to hold undisputed sway. men for self-government is radically defective in its teaching, or practise, Intellectual Stagnation or both. Some parts of Latin America are notorious for their turbulence. The true aim of Cnristianity being Some of these countries are known to develop man, to emancipate him to have had three Presidents in one from superstition and ignorance, and day, outstripping the earth in the to enfranchise him with power of number of its diurnal revolutions. sustained thinking and true initia- The Jesuits who have generally tive, we can not but ~ook with displanted or soon controlled the Roman trust on any form of religion that Catholic missions in Latin America contravenes and hinders these birthwere strictly paternal in their meth- rights. What dwarfs man's intellect ods. They did the thinking for their and represses his power of initiative converts, fearing that otherwise they can not truly represent the mind and would slip from under their control. mission of Christ, who has come to Failing to trust them with the Bible, give life and to strengthen every hurequiring them to believe only what man faculty for the exalted service they chose to teach them, playing the of the Lord of life. What notoriousrole of conscience-keepers to them, ly fails to bring to its utmost best, they succeeded in keeping them in the best that is in man is a failure entire subjection, with arrested power as a religion, however much we may of judgment and without any initia- admire it as a piece of ecclesiastical tive. Such is their child-like condi- machinery. The lamentably weak tion to-day, after three centuries of and unstable governments of Latin unbroken papal rule, and such it will America find their explanation in the be three centuries hence if under the dominant religion there. Without the true religion the papal faith alone will fail to secure better government. censures his own life and teaching. A government by the people and for The people, when a copy comes into the people has never emerged under their possession, search in vain for the sway and with the consent and any reference to the teachings which help of Rome. For this reason the make up the substance of the docgr'eat nations have expelled the J esu- trines of the Roman Church about its from their borders and even papal the Mass, ·the Confessional, Purgacountries, as Austria, have forbidden tory and the worship of the Virgin. the election of reactionary popes who On the other hand they read our have forgotten that this is the twen- Lord's denunciation of the priest who tieth and not the fifteenth century. . . . went by on the other side without helping or binding up the wounds of The Protestant religion always the poor man who fell among thieves tends to the creation and development not very far from Jerusalem, as well of strong characters and of men cap- as his denunciation of Jerusalem, the able of self-government. It is the headquarters of the priests who had religion that must ultimately prevail stoned many a prophet and who were to create and perpetuate a strong gov- the bitterest enemies of Jesus Christ, ernment by the people and for the their High Priest being responsible people. The example of some na- for his judicial murder. They see tions in attempting self-government nothing in its pages about the worlong before they are capable of it ship of the Virgin Mother, but a wo should not deter others from seeking upon all who refuse to worship the. the Protestant faith that can prepare Divine Son. They read there that them for it. Such help is needed, too, no one can forgive sin but God and in securing the best education for all that we must confess our sins only to classes and to remove the reproach Him. They find that they are in of illiteracy that has attended papal God's word commanded to search the domination, leaving in Mexico only Scriptures that the priest forbids fifteen per cent. of the people who them to read. They read there that can read and write. It was that con- it is forbidden to make unto themdition of illiteracy that led Madero selves any likeness or graven image to confess to the writer the immense and to bow down to it and worship difficulty of his task of giving Mexico it, while they surround themselves real self-government and of accom- with crucifixes and images of saints plishing needed reforms, which would and the Virgin Mary and make their be possible only when the people were prayers direct to them. They eat the better educated. He declared that supposed flesh of Christ while our all that he contemplated was in the Lord declared the flesh profiteth Bible and was possible through the Bible in the hands of his countrymen. nothing. "It is the spirit that giveth When will his dream be realized? life; the flesh profiteth nothing; the Rome and the Bible words that I have spoken unto you are spirit and are life." Latin America can show neither priests nor people who read the Bible, Let Mr. James Bryce, our great a priest rarely owning a book which English publicist, be our, guide in Latin America as he describes it as extending from the Rio Grande to the In the more advanced parts of South America it seems to be regarded Straits of Magellan, thus embracing merely as a harmless Old World af- fair which belongs to the past order all Mexico and Central America as of things just as much as does the rule of Spain, but which may, so long well: as it does not interfere with politics, be treated with the respect which its "Another fact strikes the traveler antiquity commands. In both cases the undue stress laid upon the dogwith surprize. Both the intellectual matic side of theology and the formal or external side of worship has reand the ethical standards of conduct sulted in the loss of spiritual influ- ence. In all the Spanish countries of these countries seem to be en- the church had trodden down the laity and had taken freedom and retirely divorced from religion. The sponsibility from them more than befell anywhere else in Christendom, women are almost universally the making devotion consist in absolute submission. Thus when at last her 'practising' Catholics, and so are sway vanished, her moral influence vanished with it. This absence of a the peasantry, tho the Christianity religious foundation for thought and conduct is a grave misfortune for of the Indians bears only a distant Latin America.

resemblance to that of Europe. But "The view that I am here present- ing is based chiefly on what I saw men of the upper or educated class in Mexico, Argentina, and Brazil, the three countries in which there appear wholly indifferent to theology is a larger educated class than in the less populous republics. It applies in and to Christian worship. It has no a less degree to Chile; and there are, of course, exceptions in the three interest for them. They are seldom first-named republics also, tho not numerous enough to affect the general actively hostile to Christianity, much truth of what I am trying to state. The phenomenon is all the more reless are they offensive when they markable because in the days when America began to be settled there speak of it, but they think it does was no part of Europe where religion had so strong a hold on the people not concern them, and may be left as it had in Spain and Portugal. The Conquistadores, whatever may. to women and peasants.. . In be thought of the influence of their faith upon their conduct, were ardent- Spanish America there was not much ly pious in their way. Even in the desire they profest for the propagapersecution, partly, no doubt, because tion of the faith among the Indians, they were not consciously hypocritical. there was not much heterodoxy, and tho' they never allowed their piety to stand in the way of their avarice." the victims of the Inquisition were Our Duty to Latin America comparatively few. But the ministers N ow is there no duty which Proof religion had ceased not only to testantism owes to the Roman rouse the soul, but to supply a pat- tern for conduct. There were always some admirable men to be found among them, some prelates, models of piety and virtue, some friars, de- voted missionaries and humanely zealous in their effort to protect the Indians. Still the Church as a whole had lost its hold on the conscience and thought of the best spirits, and that hold it has never regained. In saying this I am comparing Catholic South America not with the Protes- tant countries of Europe, but with such Roman Catholic countries as France, Rhenish Prussia, and Bavaria, in all of which the Roman Church is a power in the world of thought and morals. In Eastern Europe the Orthodox Church has similarly shriv- elled up and ceased to be an intel- lectual force, but there it has retained the affection of the upper classes, and is honored for its fidelity during centuries of Mussulman oppression. Catholic countries of Latin America? Rome seized the sword of enthusiasm Must they be left without the pure which Protestantism had wielded at gospel and remain forever the slaves first and a vigorous propagandism of a medieval Roman superstition? helped to recover papal territory, as Is there no one to help the lame well as to extend papal rule in distant into the pool of Bethseda when its parts' of the world, while Protestant- waters are troubled? Is it nothing ism ceased to be aggressive after se- more we owe than pity for a back- curing a change of rulers in Northern ward people who are living in the Europe. . .. The future health of fifteenth century while the Great protestantism no less than the future Powers are responsive to the light weal of the backward nations, as in of thought and discovery and the Latin America, depends upon our true progress of the day? Because activity and fidelity in the obedience they had Moses and the prophets did of Christ. …

Christ deem that He had no mission Not to Destroy But to Fulfil as a teacher and Savior to the. I. Our attitude toward the Roman Jewish people of His time and of all Catholic Church in Latin America time? He did not come to save the should be exactly that of our Lord whole, but the sick, and all the re- toward Judaism in His day. We ligion there is in the world to-day is should come not to destroy but to what Christ brought. That true re- fulfil. The Roman Church is not ligion as it is in Jesus, the worship without an important measure of of the divine Son and not of the truth, altho greatly encrusted with er- Virgin Mother, that direct approach ror. The unfed people need the to God through our one High Priest Holy Scriptures and the privilege of and Savior, through faith in whose reading the revealed will of God. merits we are justified and not by Missions should give the word of God works of righteousness that we have to the people in their own vernacular done, that conscious presence of the that in the language in which they Holy Spirit, the Lord of the harvest, were born they can read the wonderall this belongs alone to the conquer- ful words and works of God. The ing faith. There is nothing in right arm of our missionary work Latin America which excludes it is the help given by the great Bible save our own listlessness and lack of societies of the world. Nor can we holy zeal. That which checked the hope for a safe and sure foundation Reformation under Luther and lim- of the work of evangelism and of ited its conquests was the arrest of education without the Word of God. its missionary spirit. Says Macaulay: "Fifty years after the Lutheran Sep- Preach the Word aration, Catholicism could scarcely 2. Much attention should be given maintain itself on the shores of the to expository preaching such as the Mediterranean. A hundred years apostles used in expounding the Old after the separation, Protestantism Testament to those whose minds, as could scarcely maintain itself on the well as the Scriptures, need opening shores of the Baltk" He rightly at- to understand the Word. We should tributes this change of weapons, when create a hunger for the Word of God so that the colporteur may be wel- 5. Contributory to all this mlSSlOncome in every place. The missionary aries should avoid controversies with must become the forerunner of the each other as well as with the natives. school through the passion of the "If it be possible, as much as lieth people to read that they may know in you, live peaceably with all men," for themselves the divine message. was Paul's message to the Christians Preaching by exposition should be in Rome. Controversy, like anger, accompanied by preaching by exam- usually opens the mouth and shuts ple and exhortation, even beseeching the eyes. If forced on us we may men to be reconciled to God. not always escape, but we should not invite it. 3. The fundamental doctrines of evangelical religion, too, should be Unity and Harmony much strest in Latin America in contrast with the doctrines of the priests 6. The weakness of the Reformawho, if they preach at all, do not tion was when Protestants, against know the truth as it is in Jesus. As the wicked teachings and practises of in the days of Luther, a people who the papal church began to attack one learn to read the Bible in their own another. In place of a united front language will ask why the distinctive against the most centralized organizadoctrines of Rome do not appear in tion the world has ever seen, they its pages and will become the more soon broke up into fighting sects, diseager for what is taught there. Cate- fellowshipping each other and even chisms for the children will often burning one another. Happily we be eagerly read by their parents. have had no religious wars in Amer- Our own schools are essential in edu- ica and should see that our imported cating our converts while the parish differences should not be repeated in school will undo our work. The Latin America in a way to hinder the printing press and all other auxil- kingdom of Christ. While we may iaries found helpful in the Church at have no surplus of fraternity at home home are all the more needed in let us export some of our best that it Latin America. may be multiplied in the fertile soil of our foreign fields. It is not Meth- Courtesy VI. Controversy odism or Presbyterianism or Congre- gationalism that we are seeking to 4. The Latin American is naturally plant in pagan or papal lands, but courteous and readily responds to Christianity. Let the Church in kind and appreciative words about America salute the Church in Latin his country and his children and his America with a united front and a home. We can not withhold these united message of love and grace. from a people whom we learned to It used to be charged that Rome love and whose salvation is ever on sacrificed all things for unity, even our hearts. Common courtesies can truth itself, while Protestantism would never be forgotten nor neglected sacrifice unity for truth. Happily this among a people to whom they are a is no longer a duty or a necessity, test of good breeding. Our Lord but we should be willing to sacrifice won a Samaritan village by asking denominational pride of numbers that for a drink of water.

"LET DOWN YOUR NETS"

Christ may increase while we de- as in Latin America, we find a kind crease. He who will lose his life of baptized paganism, where there shall find it. He is greatest who is has been little more than an exservant of all. change of one species of idolatry for another; where illegitimacy and 7. Some Protestant churches whose illiteracy abound and the dominant theory of apostolic succession and church there is unable to correct priestly order and sacerdotal wor- either; where many priests are so ship have much in common with the notoriously immoral that wives are Church of Rome, have been embar- forbidden to attend the confessional rassed at the thought of attempting and men ignore and despise the missions in lands where the Roman Church of Rome that has after cen- Catholic is dominant, since its formal turies failed to command their recreeds and much of its ritual have spect and their confidence; where so much in common with what is to the state is so corrupt as to promote be found in their own Book of Com- hired assassins to places of trust as mon Prayer. Nor should we ever a reward for their cowardly brutalforget the fact that for so many cen- ity; with such a state of confest and turies that was the only church and notorious debasement and immoral- ity that smells to heaven, the duty of the custodian of the truth, as Juda- Christian missions is that of the good Samaritan, where priest and ism was in its day. Wherever there Levite passed by on either side. It is a church or a religion that knows is at once the parable and the exenough of the spirit of Christ to ample of our Lord. bleed and to bless, we dare not forbid them because they follow not us. But where after nearly four centuries, "LET DOWN YOUR NETS"

Launch out into the deep, And sweet and royal is His command. The awful depths of a world's despair; His pleading call Is teach-to all! Hearts that are breaking and eyes that weep, And wherever the royal call is heard, There hang the nets of the royal Word. Sorrow and ruin and death are there. Trust to the nets and not to your skill, And the sea is wide, and the pitiless tide Trust to the royal Master's will: Let down your nets each day, each hour, Bears on his bosom away-away, For the word of a king is a word of Beauty and youth in relentless ruth power; To its dark abyss for aye-for aye. And the King's own voice comes over But the Master's voice comes over the the sea, sea, "Let down your nets for a draught" for "Let down your nets for a draught" for Me! Me; -Selected.

He stands in our midst on our wreck- strewn strand,

A KOREAN VIEW OF JAPAN'S POLICY IN

* BY A KOREAN IN AMERICA ~T HE American and Eu-~ missionaries in that "Island Empire" ropean new spa per s have enjoyed. For this reason it have lately chronicled is hard for those who do not un- the arrests and al- derstand the inner motive of the leged torture of Ko- Japanese policy in Korea, to believe rean Christians charged the "incredible" tale of the Japanese by the Japanese gendarmerie with con- torture of the Korean Christians.

spiracy against the life of the J apan- Indeed, it would be absurd to accuse ese Governor, General Terauchi. Japan of such crime, if the true Even in the trials in the Japanese motive of the Japanese policy in courts, the Japanese were unable to Korea is to educate and enlighten the produce proof that this crime was Korean people as she has educated attempted or plotted. The only foun- her own. In order to understand the dation they could find for their nature of Japan's action in the "con- charges consisted of confessions made spiracy" case, it is necessary to know – by the prisoners, who afterward re- the underlying Japanese policy In pudiated them in open court and Kor·ea. . . . stated that the confessions were Ever since their occupation of wrung from them by continued tor- Korea the Japanese have aimed to ture. stamp out the spirit of nationalism The difficult problem for the Amer- among the Koreans. With this in ican public to understand is, what are view they have stopt the publication the underlying causes of all this of all newspapers and magazines that trouble? Noone can understand or tended to preserve the spirit of Ko- believe the possibility of this "incred- rean nationalism and have put the ible" story of forced confession under few remaining dailies under censor- torture by the gendarmerie, unless he ship. Thousands of books on Korean gets down to the bed rock of it. history, those giving the traditions No Korean, regardless of how anti- of the Korean people and western Japanese he may be, can deny the books translated into the Korean lan- fact that Japan has made some won- guage-every piece of literature that derful material improvements in would stimulate national pride and Korea since she took possession of patriotism among the Koreans was it. Altho it is true that the improve- collected from all over the country and ments are, as a rule, more for the burned. School regulations forbade advancement of their own military the teaching in the common schools of plans than for the benefit of the general history and geography-in Korean people in general, no Amer- fact, everything that would give the ican, however jingoistic he may be, student a broader knowledge of the can deny the marvelous progress Ja- outside world. The higher education pan has made during the past half among the Koreans is deliberately op- century, nor would we overlook the posed by the Japanese authorities, and religious freedom which the Christian Korean students are no longer per- • The writer does not reveal his name-not because of himself. but for the sake of his parents and relatives in Korea. mitted to go to Europe or America to prominent missionaries in Korea wrote obtain their education. the following letter to Mr: William T. Indeed, the Japanese have succeeded in separating Korea from the outside Ellis, the editor-afield of The Contiworld as much as possible. When foreign visitors of influence come to nent: Korea, they are turned over to pro- Japanese foreigners in Korea, who are "There will be no address or superalways willing and ready to advocate scription in this letter for reasons the Japanese cause. The Japanese au- known to the police, but you will know thorities have made ludicrous attempts from whom it is when I tell you that to keep the foreign visitors from learn- (here foIlows a code phrase which ining the facts, and to keep distinguished dicates the identity of the writer and public men, like Vice-President Fair- which had been agreed upon to convey banks, from having private conversa- the warning that the writer was in tion with missionaries in Korea. imminent personal danger) . We do not dare to write the things we know, When the N ew York Herald first for we have good reasons to believe published the stories of the Japanese that our letters are very carefully treatment of the Korean Christians, watched, and any indiscretion on our part in reporting the things which we the Japanese press denied the state- know the Japanese are doing might ments. If it were not for the protests get our poor helpless Koreans into of the missionaries and the disinter- trouble. For it would seem that what ested reports of such correspondents the Japanese are aiming to do is to hamper our work so that we will have as J. K. Ohl, I believe that the J apan- to leave. They have always been jealous of our influence and incredibly ese would have continued their ill- suspicious of our designs, and would, treatment of the accused Christians. It 110 doubt, be very glad to get rid of us. ~was the public sentiment of the en- Then, too, they are smart enough to lightened world that induced Japan to know that by making the people Chrisgive the accused Christians a public tian we are rnaking enlightened people trial. of them, who wiIl be harder to ex- terminate or to reduce to serfdom than The method of Japanese espionage the raw heathens. in Korea is incredible to the western people. Every letter that goes out or "I would not mind having them argoes into Korea is liable to be opened rest me-I would like to see them try and examined before it is forwarded it-but that is not the way they are to its destination. No Korean in working. They would bo~her the Ko- America dares to mention anything reans instead. Our only weapon is about politics in his letters to his public sentiment on the subject in the friends or relatives in Korea. He United States and widespread knowlknows that his letter will probably be edge of the facts.. It was effective beopened and that if anything unfavor- fore in stopping the torture of witable to the Japanese administration nesses. These Japanese, of course, is found therein the letter will not be deny having used torture, but it is abdelivered. The receiver would also be solutely beyond question that they do. charged with treason and may be se- Some have gone insane from the pain. verely punished. Indeed, one of the One and all tell the same story, even those who have not at any time seen one another during confinement. They tie their thumbs behind their backs and string them up, or crush their knuckles in a machine like a nut-cracker, and plunge their arms into unbearable hot

water, and threaten them with red-hot northwest in particular, this caused irons."-(Continent, June 27,1912.) quite a wave of morphia-mania."

In spite of all the improvements in Thomas F. Millard, the distin- Korea attributed to the Japanese, the guished American traveler and writer, Korean people, outside of church in- sums up the account of his personal fluence, have fallen backward in their observations in Korea, in his book, moral progress. Their time-honored "America and the Far Eastern Ques- traditions of the past virtue were tions," as follows: wiped out, together with the repres- "Seizure of land and properties of sion of their national life, by their Koreans by Japanese without proper conquerors. They received no substi- compensation or legal warrant; extute. Instead, all forms of vice were clusion of Koreans from participation encouraged, and in many cases were in commercial and industrial develop- ment of the country; subjection of forced upon them by the Japanese. Koreans to abuse and indignities at Pastor Kil of Pyeng Yang, the minis- the hands of Japanese immigrants, ter of the largest Presbyterian Church military and civil officials; the practiin Korea, was arrested for preaching cal impossibility of Koreans to obtain against the evil of cigaret smoking justice in issues against Japanese; suamong boys. The analysis of the perior advantages of Japanese over Korean tradesmen and merchants, charge was: the manufacture of cigar- through the preferential treatment acets is a government monopoly; to corded by Japanese administration, despeak against their use is to injure a bauchery of Korean morals by Japangovernment institution; to injure a ese immigrants, by introduction of government institution is to work thousands of Japanese prostitutes and by the introduction of pernicious vices, against the government; to work such as opium and lotteries. "The detriments so summarized are against the government is treason; and not based upon few and isolated facts, therefore Pastor Kil was charged with but are so numerous and widespread as to unmistakably indicate that they treason. are partly the n;sult of premeditated F. A. McKenzie, the eminent British general policy and partly due to the laxity and indifference of Japanese adjournalist who traveled all over the in- ministrators.

terior of Korea for independent inves- "The truth is that the Japanese in Korea demean themselves, not as orditigation of the Korean conditions nary immigrants, but as over-lords; and this is as true of the Japanese under the Japanese regime, gives the coolie in his sphere, as it is of the high- est officials. The average Japanese in following account in his book, "The Korea assumes to regard Koreans a Tragedy of Korea": subject race. Moreover they are sup- ported in this attitude by the policy of "One act on the part of the Japanese the Japanese government, and by the surprized most of those who knew actions of Japanese officials in Korea. them best. In Japan itself opium- Indeed, the plight of a Korean in his smoking is prohibited under the own country is now a sorry one; yet heaviest penalties, and elaborate pre- curiously enough, he may not emigrate cautions are taken to shut opium in without permission of the Japanese auany of its forms out of the country. thorities." Strict anti-opium laws were also enforced in Korea under the old admin- Taking all these things into consideristration. The Japanese, however, now permitted numbers of their people to travel through the interior of Korea selling morphia to the natives. In the

A KOREAN VIEW OF JAPAN'S POLICY IN KOREA

ation, the Japanese treatment of Ko- deacons and elders of the church, are rean Christians, what might be ex- the leading men in Korea, who firmly pected in view of their policy to wipe believe that the only salvation of their out completely all that is distinctly Ko- country lies in the complete education rean? In order to do so, it is neces- of all the people in the peninsula. sary to keep the Koreans as subser- vient as possible. The Japanese know Baron Yun Chi Ho, who was that Christianity will stiffen Korea's charged as the ringleader of the moral fiber, awaken the dormant in- conspiracy, is a graduate of Vander- tellectual life and revitalize the man- bilt University, Nashville, was the hood of the dead nation. The most vice-minister of foreign affairs under progressive, self-reliant and efficient of the Korean administration, a Korean all Koreans are the Christians. While Methodist delegate to the Edinburgh obedient to the Japanese laws-and conference, and the president of the admittedly the ones who prevented a Methodist College at Song Do. So rebellion at the time of the annexation, conservative and non-resistent was he for they saw the hopelessness of try- in regard to politics, that many of the ing to cope with their formidable foe Korean radicals falsely charged him -nevertheless they refuse to worship as being pro-Japanese. Indeed, it is the Japanese emperor's tablet, or to just as absurd to believe that men like keep heathen festivals. They submit Baron Yun or Pastor Kil forming a to injustice, and they show how Chris- conspiracy to murder the Governortians can die for the sake of righteous- General Terauchi, as it is to assume ness, but they will not deny their faith. Dr. Eliot of Harvard, or Cardinal Japan does not look with favor upon Gibbons plotting the assassination of an agency which makes men of this the President of the United States. independent sort. When one under- Japan has no prejudice against Chrisstands all these things, can he wonder tianity as a religion, but she does opwhy Japan is so jealous of the Chris- pose the effects of it upon the Korean tian influence in Korea? people-the awakening of national consciousness, the rapid growth of in- The I06 accused "conspirators" are tellectual and moral life and buildingamong those who prevented the rebel- up of genuine manhood. lion against Japan at the time of annexation; condemned the assassination An American writer, who is well inof Prince Ito and Mr. Stevens; and formed concerning Korean affairs, have opposed all the radical measures well exprest the truth when he said, of the "hot-heads" among their coun- in regard to the trials of the Korean trymen. The accused Christians, in- Christians, "It is not religious persecluding editors, professors, pastors, cution of Christianity, but it is political persecution of the Church."

"BLEACHER CHRISTIANS"

Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery says that "too many church-members are sitting on the bleachers watching the game and are not down in the dust and struggle of it." What a lot of "Bleacher Christians" there are! Some did not even pay the gate money, but climbed over the fence. They watch the game, and many are not even good "rooters." Suppose we get down off the bleachers and go onto the field, 01' if we can not do that we can cheer with our "Rah-rah-rahs" and amens.

WITH GOD*

AN ADDRESS BY JOHN R. MOTT, LL.D.

HE practise of with- beyond the things that are seen, the drawal from the tur- cultivation of that calm and retiracy moil and activities of and practise of meditation so charac- the world and from the teristic of the East.

presence of men, for Let us notice some reasons which purposes of spiritual have always been true why it is not realization and renewal, only desirable but absolutely neces- and to be alone with God, is more sary to withdraw at times from the needed at this time than at any other activities of the world and from the time in the history of the Church. presence of men for purposes of There is going On an unprecedented spiritual realization and renewal.

development of material resources The Voice of Conscience throughout the world, in which India is taking increasing part. The grow- In the first place, to make the voice ing difficulty of getting alone for any of conscience reliable and efficient. If purpose, by reason of ever-expanding conscience is to be reliable and effi- facilities of communication, means that -cient, it must he educated. This takes we are constantly in the presence of time. It will require the giving of men and that we are ever hearing the time all through life. Can one say at voices of men and their claims and any point in his life that his conscience their needs. It is becoming increas- is already completely educated? Con- ingly difficult to get away from the science to become reliable and efficient presence of people. Therefore, we do and to remain so must not only be well to protect those habits which will educated, it must be sensitive. Have isolate us for the purpose of spiritual you ever known a person intimately realization and renewal. who has told you that he could keep Moreover, the world is unpI:eceden- his conscience sensitive so that it tedly active at this time. I would not would detect temptation quickly and call a halt on the rising tide of good respond promptly and vigorously with- works, for, without doubt, "By their out the practise of applying at stated fruits ye shall know them," but I times the truth of God to his life?

would enter a plea, even among the Conscience, to be reliable and efficient, Christians of a land famous for its must be not only educated and sensi- habits of spiritual withdrawal from tive, it must be unburdened; it must the world, for preserving the proper not have the handicap of weights. A balance between the life of activitv burdened conscience tells us we have with men on the one hand, and the life sinned, tells us that we have fallen of reflection and communion alone short, and yet has not taken the time with God on the other hand. You to lay aside that weight. It requires must see to it that amid all the changes time to confess; back of that it re- that are now taking place in India, quires time to realize that confession this great heritage of her past ages is necessary. I can not have confi- be not lost. You must see to it, not dence that a man will make his con- only for the sake of India but also for science the instrument which God in- the sake of the whole world, particu- tended it should be in the furtherance larly the Western world. The West of his life without this practise of has a message to the East. If I do quiet times alone with God and the not misunderstand it, that message is searching Word of His truth applied the note of reality, of insisting on test- to his conscience.

ing a religion by its power to trans- But, in the second place, in order form the individual and society. But to make our wills sufficiently strong the East has as great a message to to take the step between knowing duty the West, the message to look more and doing duty, this practise of spend- 'An address delivered on Dr. Matt's recent tour. Reprinted from The Young Men of India. ing time alone with God is indispens- "If chosen men had never been alone, able. Our religion is a superhuman In deep mid silence open-doored to God, religion. God is the source of its light and energy. It is not in man to ener- No greatness ever had been dreamed or gize his own will, to take these steps toward Christlikeness and the accom- done." plishment of the will of God. It is they that wait upon the Lord that re- The visions, which have meant most new their strength, or better rendered, to men and through them to their fel- "they that wait upon the Lord shall lows, have come to them in the quiet change their strength;" that is, they places. As our boat steamed over the shall change their weakness for the eastern Mediterranean one day, a felomnipotent might of God. But notice low-passenger pointed out the little it is they that wait. It takes time to island of Patmos. As one noticed the effect this transfer. It requires soli- isolation of that stony isle and realized tude for men to get to the point that the conditions that it enforced as well they admit their weakness and exercise as made possible, one came to underthat grasp of faith that enables them stand how it was that St. John struck to claim the great energies which God such deep notes and how he had those wishes to realize in their lives. visions that have beckoned on and in- spired the Church through all the cen- Observe a third reason why this turies. Horace Bushnell had the pracpractise is not simply desirable but tise- of withdrawal from people for essential. It is that we may preserve meditation, usually in the night, for the power of growth in faith and char- he found he could best get this soli- tude in the night watches. Even acter. after he had been preaching for years, It is not the number of books which one morning he announced, "I dis- covered the gospel last night." On we read which is going to buttress another morning he said, "I spent two faith and expand character. It is not hours in reflection last night, and now the numbe~ of sermons and addresses I understand what it is to be a disciple to which we listen which will accom- of Jesus Christ." plish these desirable results. It is the extent and the earnestness with To Ensure Helpfulness which one appropriates the truth which he reads or hears. A man may Let us bear in mind, also, the altruhear but not appropriate, because he istic reason for acquiring and preservdoes not so order his life that the ing the habit of spending time alone truth is permitted to find him and have with God. That is, in order to ensure right of way within him. It is not our largest helpfulness to others. only possible to be failing to grow, but, There is danger lest some of us be so more serious still, to be starving, be- busy keeping other people's vineyards cause one is not having regular and that our own vineyard will not be sufficient food, and because he is not kept. It is possible for some men to using ordinary common-sense methods work so much for others that they by which he can assimilate his food. lose the ability of being most largely helpful to them. They lose vitality, I think there is nothing more pathetic freshness, and contagious enthusiasm. They become mechanical. They cease than to find in some of our Christian to be channels for inspiration and power. One needs to be able to say, Associations people busy in good "What mine eyes have seen and mine ears have heard declare I unto you." works, who are handing out with It was that way with St. Paul. After his long solitude in Arabia he was able emaciated fingers the bread of life to to come forth and say with conviction, others. "My gospel." It was not second-hand A fourth reason why this practise i~ so essential is that we may be men of vision. Solitude is as necessary for the imagination as society is wholesome for character.

with him. It had found him. It had the end of that month whether it has transformed him. He had a sense of interfered with their working efficiproprietorship. He was able to com- ency. These men have 'said, "That is mend such a gospel with conviction. a fair proposition." They argued: "It is not fair for us to say that this thing A few years ago one of the secular can not be done without trying it, as papers of Paris took a vote, as they long as so many who have tried it say had been in the habit of doing at dif- that it can be done." And so many ferent periods for years, as to the hundreds of busy men, men who are Frenchman who had done most for earnest and honest, have tried this France. Up to this last vote Napoleon plan. I have yet to hear of one who always led in the poll. But in this one has given it a fair, thorough test who Napoleon was fourth in the list. Pas- reports that this practise has lowered teur, the great scientist, was first. You his standing, interfered with his workremember that for nearly 30 years he ing efficiency, or diminished the output isolated himself, and in those pro·· in his regular work. On the contrary, longed years of investigation and re- man after man has said that the pracflection made those discoveries which tise has meant more to him than any brought so much of beneficence and one habit he has ever formed. helpfulness to his countrymen and to the world. We should remember that It would hardly seem necessary to we are not fountains, but vessels, and defend such a habit. One's common that therefore we need to be filled and sense tells him that without time alone refilled. Murray McCheyne, one of with God he is not going to be able the godliest students, whenever he had to do any of the things that he most a piece of work to do, first of all pre- values. One must devote sufficient pared his own soul. How different time to such a purpose. It takes time it is with us when we are under pres- to detach ourselves from others and sure. We say we have only so much from our work. Two to four minutes time to get ready for teaching that spent in reading a chapter of the Bible class, to prepare to give that Bible is not sufficient. It takes longer practical talk, to arrange to do that than that for a man to detach himself piece of church or mission work, and from what he has been doing and what we neglect the most important part of he wants to do next. It takes time for our preparation. We forget that we the fires to kindle and burn. Psychowould save time if we prepared the logically, it takes time to let the truth spirit first. find a man so that it lays powerful hold on him. It takes time to receive What Does It Cost? deep impressions.

What does it cost to acquire and I am entering a plea for deliberation maintain this practise of withdrawal in our spiritual exercises as contrasted from the activeness and turmoil of with haste. It is not a form I am the world and from the presence of pleading for. It is the reality. It is men for the purpose of spirtual real- to spend enough time, it matters not ization and renewal? Do I need to how much, to be quiet and to have our say that it will cost time? Some would faith command us as a reality. Some have preferred to hear any other word. men have schooled themselves to make They would rather pay in any other this contact and preserve it in less kind of coin; but for some reason God has required that we shall pay time to time than others. It is the realitv of know Him and to become conscious of His presence and to live in His actual communication with God -and power. Many hundreds of Christians have taken up this challenge: to spend of actual appropriation of His truth the first 30 minutes of every day for a month alone with God and His truth, at stated times each day on which we for this purpose, and then to say at should insist. It means time enough to forget the watch, the clock and the bell-time enough to forget time. Another thing that it will cost be-

WITH GOD

sides time is decisive acts of the will. would find that association with the I am persuaded that our trouble is works of God facilitates the drawing not so much the want of time as the near to God.

want of a plan and of acting upon the That is one help. Another is to plan. If a man is going to form a associate with people who know Jesus resolution that issues in action, I have Christ at first-hand. I know some peo- observed he must have a desire for ple in whose presence it is very easy that thing. If you strongly desire any- for me to realize the presence of Jesus thing and are absolutely convinced that Christ. There are other people in you must have it, then the resolution whose presence it is more difficult.

becomes operative with you. I despair There are certain books of biography, of having this matter take strong hold the turning of the pages of which and of a man unless he goes away and scanning the experiences there por- reflects upon it until the petty excuses trayed cause the fires to burn within are brushed aside and the mole-hills one and bring Christ near.

that he may have magnified into moun- Another way to get near this foun- tains take their proper proportions as tain is to get alongside of men who a result of his own honest thinking. are in deep need. I do not overlook Then there will follow deep conviction any of these methods, but I want to and strong desire which will issue in emphasize preeminently that the best resolution capable of forming a habit. method of keeping near the fountain Another price we have to pay, be- is to keep near the pages which teU us sides resolution and time, is discrimi- of Jesus Christ and His teachings. The nating self-denial. It is not easy to cause of all our evils in the last analysis form this habit; it will not be easy is neglect of this. Hence come our to maintain it. Here and there among superficial and fruitless lives and toil; us are men who once formed this habit hence come our defeats; hence come and then let it lose its hold upon them. our wanderings in the mazes of un- These men know what I mean when belief; but earnestly and prayerfully I say it is not easy to maintain this meditating upon these pages and let- habit. But it is well to pay price to ting Christ communicate through them do it. The busier a man is, the more His own light and spiritual impulses necessary it is. The very reason that preserves and enlarges our faith as a we are prone to assign for not forming great reality, develops the abounding this habit is one of the reasons why life, and stimulates to unselfish and Christ maintained it. The busier a fruitful achievement.

man is, the more important it is that Let us remember to withdraw from he have this practise. The more some- men and go alone, but go alone with of us have to give up to from this God. It is solitude we seek, but it is habit, the more it wiII mean to us in solitude that is not solitary. It is filled after life. with God. It is to be a place of stiII- Jesus Christ is the fountain of spirit- ness-so stilI that we shall hear the ual life and energy. How does one voice that His sheep always know, for keep near that fountain? Each one of a stranger they will not follow. What- us as he would go out under the silent ever other resolutions we fail to form, stars at night would find it easier to let us not fail to form the undiscour- remind himself of Christ than in the ageable resolution to preserve hence- midst of crowds of men, or if he would forth a zone of silence around our go out under the trees in the day he lives.

"Is not God, who made the sun to shine, also willing and able to let His light and His presence so shine through me that I can walk all the day with God nearer to me than anything in nature? Why, then, does He do it so seldom, and in such feeble measure? There is but one answer: you do not permit it. You are so occupied and filled up with other things-religious things. perhaps-that you do not give God time to make Himself known, and to enter and take possession."

-ANDREW MURRAY.

PUTUMAYO: THE DEVIL'S PARADISE *

A REVIEW BY ERNEST D. PIERSON E have here the first need any additional coloring, and apart from Hardenburg's narrative, aW adequate and authori- where the long-suffering author occa- tative account of condi- sionally expresses himself with some tions in the Peruvian bitterness, the story is distinguished rubber region, and of for its dispassionate and judicial tone. ~ the atrocities perpe- trated upon the In- The condition of these Indians dians by the agents of The Amazon makes a strong appeal to the Christian Company. There is much too horrible heart. The difficulties in the way of to be told, and the tropical jungles establishing Christian missions among guard their secrets well, but there is them only emphasizes the necessity if abundant material to startle the civil- the Indians are to be saved from total ized world anew, and the feeling of extinction. Mr. Enock, the editor of indignation which the first reports cre- the present volume, says that the exated will be intensified by this story isting Romish Church in the Andean highlands is "a valuable restraining of the reign of crime and terror in force, but its methods often partake the Amazon valley. of spoliation of the Indians under the cloak of religion, and of what as re- A valuable feature of the present gards certain of its attributes is pracvolume is the journal of the American tically idolatry; while the moral charengineer, W. E. Hardenburg, to acter of the village priest leaves much whom, more than to any other in- to be desired." A bitter opposition to Protestant propaganda is a matter dividual belongs the credit of having been the first to reveal to the world of Catholic principle in this region, in England, in 1909, the terrible con- and is often displayed in openly agditions prevailing in the Putumayo, gressive acts. The Christian mission- ary who ventures into the Putumayo and the wholesale murders of Indians under present conditions must be of the sternest stuff, and prepared to live by the agents of an English rubber in the midst of daily dangers, from company. Mr. Hardenburg was mal- the climate, which is peculiarly fatal to white men, and from the hostility treated, robbed, imprisoned, and barely of the rubber agents, who are a law escaped with his life from the clutches unto themselves. A Christian missionof the outlaws employed by this cor- ary in the Putumayo, says Mr. Enock, poration. The story of his stirring should be prepared to exercise a more or less "muscular" kind of adventures in the rubb':!r region among Christianity, for there is at times need men who were far more to be feared of physical prowess to secure respect than the beasts of the forest, is of deep from the slave drivers and brutal men who may be said to control the Peruand sustained interest, and is written vian rubber region. A distinguished in a simple, unaffected style that bears judge once stated that a white man's every sign of sincerity and truth. life is no safer in the Amazonian for- ests than a native's. Yet the Christian C. Reginald Enock, who edits Church would be false to its God and this volume, is a well-known authority its duty toward humanity if it failed on South America, and supplies some to respond to the mute cry for help illuminating chapters on ethnological arising from a persecuted and perishand geographical conditions in the ing people. In ten years a population Putumayo district; in addition, there are copious extracts from Sir Roger Casements' celebrated report. It seems proper to emphasize the fact that this important work was written with an evident desire to be fair to the parties involved. The somber record of man's inhumanity to man is too appalling to * The Putumayo: The Devil'. Paradise. Ily W. E. Hardenburg. Edited by C. Reginald Enock, F.R.G.S. 340 pp. 16 illustrations ani map. T. Fisher Unwin. London. lOs. 6d., net. of 50,000 Indians has been reduced by their mothers' arms, wives from their maltreatment and murder to less than husbands, without pity, and pass thc:m 10,000. Human sacrifice has attained on fr0111 hand to hand as slaves. It such vast proportions that many parts were well to use their labor and cul- of the forest resemble battlefields from tivate their intelligence, but not for the heaps of bones scattered about. business purposes to make them the These defenseless, unarmed people victims of the knife and the lash."

were murdered for no crime or of- When it is understood that these fense, by men who drew the largest crimes are winked at by the Peruvian profits from the rubber company. authorities, any hope of saving them The Peruvian Government wel- by appealing to the central govern- comed the establishment of The Ama- ment would be a mere waste of time zonian Company backed by English under present conditions. "Peru her- capital and influence in the debatable self," says Sir Roger Casement, "can territory of the Putumayo, in which only greatly benefit from the estab- her rights were far from being secure. lishment of a civilized and humane ad- To have a powerful organization in ministration, but it is vain to hope that control of that wild and lawless region she can end lawlessness in the rubber was a safeguard against the encroach- region so long as South American of- ments of Colombia, and the govern- ficialdom is what it is."

ment was not inclined to ask em- These Indians so ruthlessly sacri- barassing questions concerning the ficed through blood-lust and greed, are company's treatment of the natives. well worth saving. They are naturally A central government at Lima may docile and obedient, like grown-up have the very best intentions, but when children, confiding, and are trusting, we consider the vast distances and faithful even unto death in their fam- lack of communication, its position be- ily relations. Brought under Chris- comes very difficult. Sir Roger Case- tian influences and properly treated, ment was convinced, when in this re- they might become valua.ble citizens.

gion, that punishment of the wrong- "The governing Peruvians and Bo- doers was not to be expected, and pos- livians are drawn from this race….

sibly beyond the ability of the local The Indians have formed the mothers executives to ensure. "Custom, sanc- of the Peruvians, and their neighbors, tioned by long tradition, and an evil from presidents and cabinet ministers usage whose maxim is that 'the In- downward. These poor women, who dian has no rights,' are far stronger have been outraged, starved,· mur- than a distant law that rarely emerges dered or burnt alive, are of their own into practise." flesh. What reparation will Peru The business of selling Indians as make to expiate these terrible out- slaves, and a constant traffic in Indian rages against man and nature?"

women, has been known to the authori- The Peruvian Government can not, ties ever since rubber gathering began. or will not, save the Indians from ex- They are entirely without protection tinction. Sir Edward Grey waited I8 of the law from the whites, who hunt months before making public Consul the mlike wild animals. In an article Casement's report, that Peru might published in the principal newspaper have time to introduce reforms and of Lima in I 906, it was said: punish the outlaws who had sullied "Bands of armed men are constant- the fair name of the Republic. But ly organized for sudden descent upon nothing was done of any moment. The groups, or communities of savages, no chief criminals disappeared for a time matter whether they are friendly or and "could not be found," a petty of- hostile, making them prisoners in the ficial was removed here and there, and midst of extermination and blood. that was the end of the reforming Urged on by the profit arising from process. It is evident that if the In- the sale of boys, robust youths, and dians are to be saved from extermina- young women, they tear children from tion, some great power must interfere.

EDITORIALS

A QUESTION OF POWER but by leading them first of all to THERE are many varied opinions the Fountain where they themselves as to the efficacy of the campaigns have been cleansed and where they conducted by "professional" evan- have found new life and new happigelists and there are even more di- ness.

verse views in regard to "Billy" Sun- Let us have more social service that day and his methods. Neither' of springs from love to our Lord Jesus these questions is of vital importance, Christ and to our fellow men; let and the articles on the subject pub- us have laws more nearly conformed lished in this number of the REVIEW to the laws of God; let us demand are not intended to exalt any particu- more earnestly that our rulers observe lar man or his methods. No doubt these laws themselves and enforce there is much to criticize in both them impartially-let us have all this, (especially as to the extreme emphasis but above all, let us not forget that it is on numbers and on the "free will" the Gospel of Christ that is "the offering), but all who have had inti- power of God unto salvation to every mate experience with the man are one that believeth." Regeneration of . agreed as to his Christian character, the individual must precede the re- his sincerity, the power of his message generation of society, and any form of and the abiding results that follow his work for the betterment of mankind preaching. Thank God for these. that forgets this is doomed to failure.

"By their fruits ye shall know them." Men must seek God if they would Our purpose in publishing the live.

articles on Mr. Sunday's nmpaigns A STRONG BIBLE MISSION T in Columbus and in Erie. is to show HE National Bible Institute of N ew York is, to our mind, one of that the Gospel of Christ, when pro- claimed fully, fearlessly and lovingly, the most spiritual, efficient and econo- has lost none of its power to capture mical agencies for Christian service men and to transform their lives and that may be found in America. Its reform communities. lVe are a'so principles and doctrinal basis are confirmed in the belief that any re- similar to those of the China Inland form movement that does not seek Mission. It emphasizes sound Biblical first the spiritual regeneration of the teaching, faith in the deity of Christ individual is doomed to utter failure. and in salvation only through His The external appearances may be atoning work; it is conducted on prac- changed for a brief period, but the tical Christian lines and is inter- "dog will return to his own vomit denominational and unsectarian.

again and the sow that was washed This Bible Institute on an income to her wallowing in the mire." (entirely voluntary gifts) of about This is not only theoretically true, $30,000 a year, conducts four rescue but it is the experience of those who missions in New York, one in Ger- have spent their lives working for the mantown, Pa., and one in New Haven, social uplift of men. Let a drunkard Conn., in each of which gospel services or a hariot, a thief or any other sinner are held every night in the year.

be converted and he or she will imme- It also holds daily noon-day evan- diately seek to create a new environ- gelistic open-air services in New York, ment. If the Christian education of from May to October, inclusive, in such be continued they will increas- three centers of the great metropolis.

ingly surround themselves with the For seven months of the year, holds pure, the beautiful and the good. an evening-school for the training of They will seek to make their fellow lay Christian workers. The studies men better, not merely by social ser- comprise Bible teachings and practical vice, law-making and just government, methods of evangelism.

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS AFRICA perienced anything so remarkable in EGYPT AND THE BARBARY STATES this country as the way the atmos- Dr Zwemer'a Vi.it to B.lb.i. phere cleared after this pronounce- DR. S. M. ZWEMER recently paid ment. We closed with brief prayer, a visit to Belbeis, the results of during which all stood. Then many which called from the hearts of the shook hands with the speaker, and local workers songs of praise to God. requested him to stay and give them some further addresses. Within an hour after his arrival he was holding the attention of about When Dr. Zwemer left us for Cairo, fifty of our schoolboys, mostly Mos- he traveled in a third-class Pullman lems, on the five pillars of Islam- car, and shouted out five times to witness, prayer, fasting, almsgiving, the crowded compartment: "There is and pilgrimage. He drew a wonder- no god but one God." The people ful picture from these, showing how all gathered around him, and then he they were all commanded in the Gos- preached to them for over half-anpel-right from the time of Christ. hour. The boys were spellbound, especially W. BRADLEY.

at the last point, thinking that the The Coptic Church of To-day T Christians had no "Mecca." Dr. HE Coptic Church, dating from the first century, was once pow- Zwemer powerfully proved all his points from the Lord's Commission, erful and progressive. Its clergy con~ and clinched his forceful argument by sists of monks, deacons, priests, archdeclaring that we are pilgrims in this priests, bishops and metropolitans, the district to lead them to a life of purity whole hierarchy being under the diand power in the Lord of glory. rection of the Coptic Patriarch of After more private conferences and Alexandria. The ignorance of the seasons of prayer, a large meeting was clergy has increased during the cen- held in the school-room of the Egypt turies to such an extent that they not General Mission. The place was only neglect the Bible themselves, but packed, in response to invitations by persecute those of their people who card. Dispensing with formalities, study it. The Swedish missionary, after a brief introduction and prayer, Cedarquist, r4iported only lately that Dr. Zwemer took as his subject: in September, 191 I, a Coptic bishop "Nearness to God." He mentioned and four other officials imprisoned a six steps which led up to nearness to whole Sunday-school class which was God-the final step being through our held in the premises of the British Lord Jesus Christ, by whom, to whom, and Foreign Bible Society, and placed and through whom are all things. every member of it in irons-even the Then he threw the meeting open children of seven and nine years.

for questions. Immediately a sheikh It is not so very strange under rose and asked him to settle this these circumstances that many con- which is to them the most serious versions of Abyssinian Christians question of all: How could God have to Mohammedanism are being re- a Son? Dr. Zwemer reminded them ported (see MISSIONARY REVIEW, that in the Koran, orphans are called June, 1912, p. 466). While the Cop- the sons of God. Then he turned tic Church of Egypt is in a somewhat and with tremendous force said, "God better spiritual state than that of forbid that we should conceive that Abyssinia, both need a great revival the Almighty could beget a son after through the prea<:hing of the Gospel our carnal imaginings." I never ex- and the power of the Holy Spirit.

Bibles in Egyptian Schools .. THE KONGO AND WEST AFRICA T HE government of Egypt, through Belgium and the Kongo the minister of education, recently 7r? H~K.ongo . R!,!fQrm Association ordered 460 BibLes, 400 New Testa- encouragingly notes the immense ments, 20 reference Bibles and 20 change for the better in the state of copies of the concordance for their affairs on the Kongo. The Secretary schools. This is the first time the says: (iN oting, as the Association Bible has been introduced into the does, much that is deeply regretable, government schools of Egypt. it feels bound, nevertheless, to place More Missionaries From Germany on record its belief-on the evidence before it-that, compared with the T HE German Sudan Pioneer Mis- dreadful historic and recent past, the sion sent out new laborers to condition of the Kongo (save in one Egypt recently, viz., one ordained mis- region) bears to-day no relation to sionary to Daran, two unmarried wo- the conditions which prevailed under men, the one to Edfu, the other to King Leopold I1.'s personal adminis- Assuan, and two unpaid volunteer tration. Systematized, officially diworkers. One of the volunteers is rected and inspired enslavement of the Princess Mary Agnes of Hohen- the people, accompanied by brutalilohe-Ingelfingen, a member of Ger- ties, violence, and torture as a fixt, many's highest nobility. definite policy for purposes alike of North Africa Then and Now public revenue and private profit, has HOW strange to recall that once disappeared from five-sixths of the strong churches were burning for Kongo. The country is being no God all over North Africa-and now? longer run at a profit, but at a direct Cold, icy Islam has gripped the land; loss to the Belgian exchequer."

the sort of glacial period of Africa's A Phenomenal Achievement T ecclesiastical history. "Believe and HE little negro Baptist Church at Wathen on the Kongo established live I" said the old preacher of Carthage, "Believe or die!" challenged the last year 52 new outposts. Of its invading Arabs. What a contrast! 196 evangelists, 92 are supported by the church itself and 104 are volun- The last thing Jesus Christ is seen tary workers. The total church doing on earth is His planning a lov- ing crusade of mercy in the words: membership is 1,995, so that every "Go ye out into all the world and tenth member is an evangelist. Can preach the good news." any church in America match this The last thing Mohammed ever did showing? was his planning a bloody war of extermination on all who refuse his- UGANDA AND EAST AFRICA at sword's point-dogma. A Wonderful People Rome's Work in Africa AFTER a recent visit to Uganda, Harlan P. Beach writes in the ACCORDING to the monthly Sunday-school Times of the people of magazine, Die Katholischen Mis- Mengo, the capital city: sionen, the Roman Catholic Church "But our concern is with the teem- has 2,305 priests, 1,182 monks, 3,280 ing humanity which surrounds us.

nuns, and 652 catechists at work in The men and women, and especially Africa. It has 4,199 mission sta- the bewitching children all about, tions, 3,883 schools with 230,000 seem to be of a different order than scholars and 300 orphanages in addi- those seen in British East Africa.

tion.· The number of converts from Here nearly everyone is well clothed, heathenism is given as 1,100,000, be- the men usually in a long, well-made sides 312,000 Roman Catholics of white garment, the women in a European descent, and nearly 600,000 draped gown extending from just be- catechumens.-Bible in the World. low the arms to the ankles, and the

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

children in miniature replicas of the worship. Education is more formal dress of their elders. Where have in the principal centers, having as its you ever seen such grace in the fem- two foci the king's school for youths inine figure as here? From babyhood, in Budo and the higher girls' school when the two-year-old girlie demure- at Gayaza. The latter especially is inly places on her shaven head a tiny teresting, as it shows how the new wad of cloth for a cushion, upon womanhood of the kingdom is coming which she deposits a foot or two of to its own. Two of the most notable sugar-cane, and then walks away in pupils, when I was there, were the absolute uprightness, nicely balancing king's sister, a most bewitching damher sweet possession, to the matron sel, with all the beauty and grace of whose equally smooth pate sustains a an Occidental princess, and another pint bottle of medicine or a hundred girl, who is the daughter of the man pounds of bananas, this gracefulness who murdered Bishop Hannington." of movement and perfection of figure have been evolving. But the unex- $25,000 for Livingstonia pected politeness of old and young is even more fascinating. You are A FTER all the Livingstone Centhanked-on being asked whether you tenary celebrations-what? Some had a restful night-for having slept practical result should come out of ,,0 well; you are even more profusely all the revived interest in Africa, and congratulated when you spank some the Christian community should see obstreperous youngster who has vio- that it is worthy of the occasion. It lated his racial reputation for good is pleasant to record that the Rev. form; the lad walking in the same Donald Fraser has already, at the time direction with you, of course, insists of writing, secured the sum of $25,000 on carrying your camera; the spot- for extension work in the hinterland lessly drest student comes silently be- of Livingstonia. This is for a period hind you as you drudge up the slope of five years, or .at the rate of $5,000 of Namirembe and gently pushes you per annum. The donor, with the huto the top, whether you are aged 60 mility that accompanies all true gifts, chooses to be known simply as "a or 30." friend of missions."

A Wonderful Church SOUTH AFRICA AND MADAGASCAR DR. H. P. BEACH says this about The Testimony of a Negro Boy the Mengo Church: "Monthly it gathers some 600 chil- MESHEK KASHE (Vryburg) dren from a region IO miles in diame- recently sent a message from his ter. The poor boys and girls have son David, who was educated at Lovedone what they could in their own dale Institute, South Africa. The neighborhood, but they are filled with boy died last August, having sent the a passion for the regions beyond, following message to all, preachers, where savagery is still rampant; and teachers and scholars: they have been planting spare bits of garden, whose produce they monthly "When I was well and learning at contribute to the furtherance of the Lovedale, all the world was mine, and Gospel in remote regions, the aggre- it was wide .and beautiful, and happy, and I had great ambitions, I was gogate netting some $60 a year. In a ing to be a missionary and turn many to repentance. Then when sickness single month they have brought in came, the world narrowed and grew 1,800 pounds of seeds to be sold for small and undesirable, and as p.ain and the cause. Missions have made the weakness ruled me, it all faded and people of Uganda a nation of read- all my learning went into oblivion, ers. Churches are planted everywhere, only one book helped me, the Bible. tho they are often 'churches in the When I could not read it, it was by house.' Then comes the church-school, me, I could feel it, and then that faded where all learn to read as well as

too and only two words remained to French control in 1895. Previous to me in my pain, they hang in myoId that time, in spite of long-continued schoolroom at Auckland, and are ever persecution by the native court, the before me U-Ti.1:o ulutando, and this faith spread. When the attitude of is my message to Lovedale to-day. the court changed from persecutor to You will get it when I am away; but protector the expansion was rapid, I call it out with all my little breath and by 1895 fully 400,000 Christians to-day, 'God is Love,' and you will out of a population of two and a half hear it if you listen from the other millions were enrolled in the various land, I will call it to you always, mISSIOns. The evident hostility of 'God is Love.''' the French authorities to the English South African Students at Work work led many to renounce their TOWARD the solution of South Christian profession. Bishop King of African problems the Students' Madagascar, speaking recently in Christian Association feels its respon- London at a meeting under the aus- sibility and is doing its share. The pices of the Society for the Propagamovement has spread rapidly through- tion of the Gospel, said that the un- out nearly the entire land and has a favorable attitude of the French offifirm footing in most of the important cials made it almost impossible ,to schools and colleges of the Union, establish new missions in occupied with branches also in the native districts. Under the law no native schools, and all sections are adequately may lend his house for any meeting represented on the Central Committee. of a religious character. Such meet- In the European centers of education, ings can only be held in buildings it counts its mmbets among the Eng- authorized by the government. In lish and Dutch-speaking students most cases when permission to use alike. These work and pray together such buildings has been asked it has in the ordinary meetings and Bible been refused, in spite of the fact that circles of the branches, and meet at in many villages where the bishop the large conferences where, more desired to begin work there was no than anywhere else, they learn to church of any kind in the neighborknow one another, as they unite to hood, and the people had exprest serve a common Master. To the solu- their preference for a Church of Engtion of the native problem the Stu- land Mission. Here is the bishop's dents' Christian Association contrib- predicament in his own words: "I can not hold an open-air meeting beutes its share by arousing missionary cause that is forbidden; I can not call the people into a private house; I interest among the European students can not tell the few people that I may and doing evangelistic work .among be able to reach by conversation that the natives themselves. they had better meet together every Sunday and read their Bibles and There is, however, a far greater pray together, because that also is fortask than even these. It is the prob- bidden and will draw penal conselem of winning the rising generation quences upon those who do it." of a new country, in a materialistic age, for the Kingdom of Heaven. Here if anywhere the Students'

Christian Association has proved its NORTH AMERICA right to exist.-The Student World. Advertising and Minions MADAGASCAR LEARNING that a number of col- French Opposition to the Gospel lege and seminary trained young FRENCH authorities in Madagascar people were eager to go as foreign are seriously hampering the work missionaries, but were detained at of English Christians in the island. home because the board had no funds The English work was begun many with which to send them, a Presby- ,Years before Madagascar passed under terian layman, the head of a large

WORLD-·WIDE MISSIONARY

flour business in Pennsylvania, took bers are negligible, and a few others, up the matter and entered upon an like the Episcopal, Presbyterian or advertising campaign at his own ex- Congregational churches, which do pense_ He used pages and double not separate their churches by color, pages, diagrams, fixtures, cartoons and for these figures are not available_ and crisp, pointed prose_ Soon other laymen became interested and joined Preach- Congre- Mem- the flour merchant. The expenses of the seven would-be missionaries was Denominations ers gations bers soon assured. Then the campaigners 1,912,219 decided to rouse the denomination it- Regular Baptists ……. . 12,622 16,725 self, and they claim traceable results Primitive Baptists . . . . . . . 1,980 797 35,076 of the campaign amounting to 600 African M. E. .••.•…•• 6,674 5,630 630,273 per cent. Other denominations are African M. E. Zion … . 3,448 3,298 547,216 going into the matter as well as some Colored M. E……… . 2.901 2.857 234.721 interdenominational bodies. The allied Union Amer. M. E. … . 138 255 18.500 home mission boards have already African Union M. E… . 200 125 been in conference over a plan to M. E. (colored branch) .. 2,293 3,474 4,000 expend $5°,000 in a pUblicity cam- 282,724 paign, while the Publicity Commis- Cumberland Pres……. . 375 198 sion of the Men and Religion Move- 18,066 ment made a thorough study of the whole subject of newspaper adver- Grand total ..•••••• 30,961 33,417 3,682,756 tising. Self-Help Creed for Black Men New Hotel for the Salvation Army GOOD advice is contained in a little T HE Salvation Army has purchased leaflet put out by a denomina- the building on the Bowery, New York City, midway between Chatham tional organization of colored Bapand Cooper Squares. This will be used as a cheap but wholesome hotel tists, and entitled "Ten Things the for working men-one of a network of such agencies in all the large cities Negro Must Do for Himself." The of America. This building has been secured as a part of the scheme to enumeration is most wholesome in its honor the memory of Gen. William happy mingling of high idealism and Booth, founder of the organization, and will be called The Salvation every-day good sense. The list runs Army Memorial Hotel. Its height is ten stories and the total floor space as follows: is I8,720 square feet. The number of rooms, which are separate from I. Get right with God and make religion one another, is 634. One-half of practical. Less noise and feeling and more these have outside windows. There quiet, wholesome, every-day living. will be elevator service, electric lighting, two separate stairways and two 2. Be honest, truthful, and reliable. fire escapes. The institution was for- 3. Keep our bodies clean. mally opened on April 7. 4. Keep our homes clean. 5. Keep our yards clean-back and front. Negro Church Statistics 6. Stop hanging over the gate and out of the window. FROM Bishop C. S. Smith, of the 7. Behave better on the streets and in African Methodist Episcopal public conveyances, and stop talking so Church, come these statistics of the much and so loud. colored churches in the United States. S. Make the word "negro" a synonym They include all but a few small in- for honesty, c1eantiness, intetligence, independent denominations whose mem- dustry, and righteousness by doing with our might what our hands find to do. 9. Be loyal and helpful to our race by encouraging alt worthy efforts put forth for its uplift. 10. Respect our women, educate our chil- dren, and stay out of the saloons and dives. Where we have the franchise we must vote for men who are opposed to the satoon.

Counsel like this well appropriated will build up any race in manhood and womanhood which the most fanatic prejUdice could not refuse to respect.

That this should be counsel emanat- ing from the colored race itself makes it a token of lively promise.

The Good Work of Tu.ke.ee A CAREFUL estimate indicates that since the foundation of Tuskegee Institute, two years of training have been given to approx-

imately 9,000 persons. The aver- long run the race will be widely dis- age length. of time that these persed over the entire country. To- 9,000 persons have been out is day the percentage of negroes in the fourteen years, during which time 29 cities that have more than 25,000 their estimated earnings have been inhabitants is 5.7 per cent.

$88,200,000. If they had not received The Blonde Eakimoa an industrial training, they would have earned during the fourteen years only M R. STEFANSSON, the Arctic $12,600,000; that is, by receiving an explorer, reports that he has industrial training, they have been able found a body of people who must be to earn $75,600,000 more than they almost as remarkable as the mythical would have earned had they not re- lost tribes of Israel. They are blonde ceived this training. The average Eskimos, living somewhere in the earnings of graduates and former stu- Coronation Gulf region of Canada. dents from the institute is about $700 per year. That of the average negro Mr. Stefansson declares that he is about $300 a year or less. That is will use every effort to prevent misto say, an individual from Tuskegee, sionaries from reaching these people; in addition to the habits of thrift that he would "save them, if possible, and industry which he has acquired, from the influence of our religion," through his increased earning capacity It does not appear that Mr. Stefanshas also much more to invest in prop- son has a very high opinion of the erty than the ordinary man. value of "our religion," notwith- standing the fact that he is said to Negro Population of United States have spent two years at the Harvard Divinity School. A LTHO there are go8,282 negroes in Alabama's total of 2,138,093, The introduction of so-called civiliyet no city in this State has as many zation has often been a misfortune, negroes as New York. That city has but the introduction of Christianity is 91,709 negroes, while Birmingham quite another matter. Bishop Stringer, who has done such v::tliant service as has 52,305. pioneer bishop of the Anglican Church In each of 12 cities there are more in the Northwest, announces that misthan 40,000 negroes. This dozen is sionaries from his denomination have headed by Washington, which has already started for the "lost" people. 94.446, making it the leading city in the world in negro population. The Rev. W. H. Fry is bearing the mesother cities in order are New York, sage of the gospel to these Eskimos, New Orleans, Baltimore, Philadelphia, and expects to reach his destination Memphis, Birmingham, Atlanta, Rich- in the fall, probably in October.

mond, Chicago, St. Louis and Louis- Missions in Mexico T ville. Memphis has the largest per- HE REV. JAMES D. EATON, D.D., a missionary of the Amercentage, 60 per cent. But Montgom- ery has 19,322 negroes, or over 50 per ican Board, who has been in Mexico cent. of its total. Mobile has 22,763 since 1882, recently said: "The negroes, or about 43 per cent.' The missionary looks especially for the only cities in which the negroes out- people, and he finds some sixteen number the whites are Charleston, millions of them, of whom perhaps Savannah, Jacksonville and Mont- one-third are of practically unmixed gomery. Indian blood, one-tenth white or Just about 1,000,000 negroes live in nearly so, and the rest of all inter- the Northern States. Pennsylvania mediate degrees of admixture and has 193,000, Oklahoma 137,000, New shades of color. The immense ma- York 134,000, and Ohio 1It,ooo. All jority speak the Spanish, altho there States have them. The 1,000,000 up are twenty or thirty tribes that pre- North will become 2,000,000 in the· serve their ancient tongues. There are course of about 20 years, and im the untaught millions of peons laboring on

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

the vast estates of the wealthy class, problems which have confronted them who have generally controlled the gov- in their work. These problems may ernment, altho the latter is professedly concern the presentation of the Gos- that of a republic. The middle class pel to non-Christian peoples; the re- has been limited in numbers and in- lation of the Christian ideal for the fluence, altho it is growing rapidly individual and society to the home through the multiplication of schools life and social institutions of the peo- and varied industries. The prevailing pIe; the edification or organization of religion is Roman Catholic, but it is so the Church in the mission field; the largely debased by admixtures of conduct of a school or hospital; or heathenism that it was pronounced by any other matter which has given rise a French chaplain, in the time of Max- to difficulty or perplexity and regard- imilian, to be a 'baptized paganism: " ing which light and guidance are de- sired. The replies will be carefully EUROPE-BRITISH ISLES collated and studied, and the results How to Further Foreign Missions presented in a statement which will be published in one or more articles THE need for promoting interest in the International Review of Mis- and enthusiasm in the work of sions. A pamphlet dealing with the the foreign missions of the Presby- project will be sent to any missionary terian Church among the congrega- on application to the International Retions at home was the subject of a view of Missions (I Charlotte Square, recent conference held in London, Edinburgh). under the auspices of the Presbytery's foreign mission committee. Among THE CONTINENT the suggestions already made are the "An Epoch in Mission History"

following: That the week-night PROF. R. T. HOUSE writes: "The meeting might be more generally em- plan for making the twenty-fifth ployed for the systematic dissemina- anniversary of the accession of Wiltion of missionary knowledge, and liam the Second to the imperial throne the enlivening of interest and enthu- of Germany the occasion of a great siasm, and that the stronger congre- nation-wide collection for German gations might link themselves more colonial missions, an enterprise forclosely with the work by seeking to mally sponsored by Duke Johann raise the salary of a missionary, which Albrecht of Mecklenburg, and heartily would deepen the interest and in- approved by the Emperor himself and crease the contributions; while it is by both houses of parliament, will felt that something might be done in appeal to many readers as the most the direction of securing brightly- beautiful and fitting of anniversary written and up-to-date accounts of re- celebrations. But it is only to those cent happenings on the mission field, who have studied Germany's past polcontributed by men on the spot, such icy with regard to her Christian misstories to be issued in leaflet form to sions that the event will show its full congregations. Congregations which significance as the apparent opening do not read the monthly Messenger, of a new and hopeful era. If Gerit was urged, must fail to a large many, the sanest and most enterprisextent to keep in touch with the for- ing of modern nations, proposes to eign work of the Church, and these give her missionary undertakings naleaflets might make a more forceful tional support, there is no limit to appeal than does the Messenger. what they may be able to accomplish."

International Miasionary Inquiry Revival in Bulgaria T HE editor of the International Re- BISHOP NUETSON writes home: view of Missions is inviting mis- "During my recent visit in Bulsionaries to send to him concise state- garia I became convinced that the ments of the most pressing practical supreme opportunity for the Metho-

dists of Bulgaria' to render the time about $3°,000. We need fully greatest possible service to their coun- $100,000 more. Our first work lay in try had come. Before leaving I wrote the line of emergency hospitals. In a personal letter to each one of our this work we had the very efficient pastors, urging them to do their ut- help of Major Ford, of the United most to relieve suffering, and also to States Army, who happened to be here begin a vigorous evangelistic cam- on furlough. The doctors at Konia, paign. The very deprivations and Sivas, and Aintab telegraphed me losses of the war tend to turn the at- their willingness to come and assist. tention of the people to the things that IVe have already organized commitabide, and I was imprest that many tees in Brousa and in Konia. We are hearts would be susceptible to the gos- also rendering assistance to a' compel call. A letter received this morn- mittee already formed in Salonica, ing brings the first news of the be- where fully 20,000 refugees are now ginning of a gracious revival." under the care of a local committee."

Mission Work in Greece Robert College W RITING from Athens, Mr. A MAGAZINE correspondent pays Demetrius Kalopothakes, secre- a great tribute to Robert College, tary. writes: "The present war, apart dear to all Congregationalists. He from territorial and political upheaval, says: "The development of Bulgaria has had several results, which are of has not been a 'one-man job.' Ferdispecial interest to us. The increase nand has found a remarkable group of territory, which is expected to fall of native Bulgarians to help him in to the share of Greece, will bring government. And here we, of the under Greek rule hundreds of thou- United States, have a right to be sands of Mussulmans, whose faith in not a little proud. A surprisingly Islam must be rudely shaken by the large number of the men who are collapse of the Ottoman power. A directing the affairs of Bulgaria are large section of these Mussulmans graduates of Robert College, near will, possibly, turn to Christianity, Constantinople. Three members of and Evangelical Christianity stands the Cabinet, the Ministers of the Inmuch nearer to their ideas than do terior, of Commerce and Industry, the externals, rites, pictures, etc., with of Public Instruction, the Ministers which the Greek Orthodox Church to London and Berlin, the Chief of has overlaid the Christian religion, the Intendance of the Army, the and which are in reality abhorrent to Mayor of Sofia, the Counselor-Genthe Mohammedan mind. Here we eral of the Department of Foreign feel that the Greek Evangelical Affairs, the Chief of the Consular Church should come strongly into ac- Service, the Secretarv of the Council tion, especially our Janina and V010 of Ministers, the Manager of the churches, in places where the Mussul- Agricultural Bank-not to mention a man element is so strong." host of others-received their edu- cation from American teachers. TURKEY AND ARABIA W .Relief Work from Con.tantinople Through Defeat to Better Thing. W. PEET, treasurer of the Turkish missions, writes from A N American Board leaflet says: Constantinople concerning the exten- "But a new day is dawning for sive relief work undertaken in that Turkey. Her crushing defeat at the city, the ministering of which has been hands of those she has persecuted largely in his hands: "We have re- and despised is likely to affect the ceived, in response to telegrams from Turks in the same way that the vichere, a number of which were signed tory of Japan over China affected by Mr. Rockhill, up to the present the Olinese. It will force them to realize their need of Western civili-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

zation and learning. Already the both as a nurse and in the distribution valis, the pashas, members of parlia- of literature. She met many of the ment, and the more enlightened gen- 85,000 pilgrims that came to the port erally are beginning to send their by sea last year. Dr. Samuel M.

children to our American Board Zwemer visited Jiddah at Easter time.

schools, and these genuine "Young INDIA-SURMA-CEYLON Turks" are very eager for our West- ern education. Some of our schools Dr. Horton's Impressions of India are overcrowded through the influx of Mohammedan pupils. The long A RECENT visit to India has led expected break is evidently at hand, Rev. Robert F. Horton, D.D., of and we may expect to see the Moslem London, to give the impressions made work take on large proportions at on him by his wide travel and close no distant day. Who can question observation. that God intends our country, through the American Board, to be the re- I. The great work of the British generating influence for Turkey and Government: (I) in education; (2) the Turks?" in political freedom, good laws, and training in enlightened government; (3) physical development of the coun- Ameri"I>n SI>vI>ges I>nd the Turk try, railroads, water supply, etc. 2. The awakening of the country DR. DODD, in writing from Konia, of the Turkish appreciation of to a sense of nationality. The grow- American relief work, says that an ing spirit of unity in spite of I70 sepold Turkish Hodja named Saduk arate languages and dialects. Effendi, called on him and said he came for the special purpose of ask- 3. The difficulties presented by ing Dr. Dodd to give his thanks to caste and Islam. the people in America who have sent help to the poor in Konia. He said: 4. The heroic lives and magnificent "May the Lord of the universe, the work of the missionaries. There are God of all men, who are all of one 5,200 of these men and women at work in educational, industrial, medifamily on this earth, look graciously cal, literary and evangelistic branches upon those who have shown such of service. They are quietly Chris~ love and kindness. The servants of God here wiII always remember and tianizing India at great cost to them- selves but without thought of sacrifice. rejoice in these good deeds. How There is no better way of using money wonderful that a people who were than in furthering the work these only savages 400 years ago should have awakened to such noble deeds. men and women are doing. When shall we ha~e such an awak- 5. The number and character of the ening?" Indian converts-many of whom have While Americans do not always re- come from the lowest castes. Thoumember the pit of savagery from sands more are asking for baptism which they were dug, it is good to but have no pastors or teachers to learn that our progress is so appre- train them. Many Indian Christians ciated bv those older nations, whose are of the highest type of intelligent 3''';vance – has been more retarded.- and influential Christian character. The Orient. 6. The present methods of conduct- ing mission work are right. Edu- cation is emphasized and a native church is being developed that will Dr. Zwemer at Jiddah take over the Christianization of India.

MISS VON MEYER, of St. Peters- 7. The church at home must awake burg, has recently made a visit to a realization of the need of ade- to Jiddah, the port of Mecca on the qttately supporting her workers. In- Red Sea, and reports that she finds it telligent cooperation must take the possible to do missionary work there, place of ignorant indifference and

generous gifts of men and money must heaviest curse of Hinduism falls." But it must be said that, for this condition more adequately supply the forces of things the women themselves, and not the men, are most to blame. It is needed for the evangelization of 314,- the women who bind the heavy bur- dens and put them upon the shoulders 000,000 in India. . of their own sisters. The women are harder to reach with the enlightened Mass Movement in Hyderabad views carried to them by the mission- aries than are the men. They adhere T HE movement on Hyderabad most closely to the traditions of their District has brought 6,000 souls ancestors. They are not aware that to baptism. The new brethren are they are opprest unreasonably. hard-working farmers or farm hands who have broken with caste. The Incidents of Misaion Life persecution has been natural and severe-the breaking of social and fam- AN English 11ethodist missionary ily ties, exclusion from work .and vil- in India, Mr. Dodd, tells of a lage privileges, cruel beatings and native church-member whose entire house burnings. In addition, the peo- family was swept away by cholera. ple have been prest by plague and He went off, broken-hearted, to ancholera. The mass movement was other place, but after a few months rebeyond all human calculation, and was turned with a list of 52 names marked brought to pass by the spirit. The "ready for baptism," and added that devotion of the scanty band of native nearly all the other pariahs of the pastors has been an important factor. place were under instruction. He They began by dedicating one-tenth said: "I must stay there now and of their annual income of $50 with guard these children whom God has themselves as a "living sacrifice." given me in place of mine own." They have worked six to eight villages apiece by forced tramps, ever ready Missionary Zeal Not Enougb to march with bare feet wherever the Spirit led. A MISSIONARY of long experi- ence writes home: REV. GEORGE O. HOLBROOKE. "It is no uncommon thing to hear of men who came out to India full of The Stronghold of Hinduism zeal to serve God in this land who, through lack of power" to learn the HE stronghold of Hinduism is in language, inability to work with par- T the hearts of the women, and till ticular missions, or physical inability we have Christian mothers we can npt to stand some particularly trying clihave a Christian race. The effect of mate or work, have to return to the Western secular education is that the home lands broken-spirited and mismajority of men of the higher classes understood. Could a niche but be lose the religion their mothers have found for such where they could be taught them, and have nothing to put usefully and happily employed for the in its place; and so are, as Pundita first year or two, many eventually Ramabai says, "without God, going would drop into the right place in down socially and morally, and becom- this land where they would do years ing very irreligious." There is an of most-needed servke." open door for work among the lowcaste women. Down-trodden and des- Indian Women Studying Medicine pised, the Gospel message comes to them as a blest hope, and many HE School of Medicine at Ludthousands might be brought in if T hiana, in North India, has women we could supply teachers.-Life and students from nearly all parts of the Work. Peninsula, from Srinigar to Calicut, and trains them as surgeons, com- The Great Host of Widows pounders or nurses, usually for service "TWENTY-SIX MILLION wo- men of India, or one in every six, are widows, and upon such the

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 47 I

under the mission that sent them. It THE CHINESE REPUBLIC is a condition of their holding a schol- Another Christian Chinese Senator M arship that they serve under some R. CHENGTING T. WANG, a Protestant mission for a time. member of the Senate of the Successful Telugu Missions Republic of China, is the Vice-Chair- man of the World Student Christian T HE Bishop of Madras has recently Federation, as which he is giving a written: "Every time I go to part of his time to the work of na- our Telugu missions I seem to see tional student secretary for China. fresh proof of the wonderful power He is thoroughly familiar with all phases of Christian work for students, of Christ working in the hearts of both on the administrative and the men. About sixty years ago there personal side, and since he speaks were only a mere handful of Chris- Mandarin and the two local dialects tians in the whole of the Telugu most extensively used in China, he is country; now there are more than 300,000. And what a change in the at home in all parts of the country.

hearts and lives of thousands! The A Christian in the Cabinet Telugu clergy and teachers, the children in the boarding schools, the DR. w. W. YEN, a son of the Rev. Christian coolies singing their hymns Y. 'K. Yen, one of the first clergy as they go to their morning work, the of the Chinese Church, and a former thousands who have given up drink professor at St. John's, has been apand theft, the thousands of rupees given every year for the work of the pointed minister to Berlin. Since the church out of the deep poverty of establishment of the Republican govthe people-what a striking witness ernment at Pekin Dr. Yen has been one of the assistant cabinet ministers.

it all is to the presence and power of The Union Church in Pekin Christ and of the Holy Spirit! When we think of it all, what confidence it I N these days, when the constitugives us in facing the work of the tions of the home churches seem future." to be in the crucible, the experiments in church making in the East are of Refused to March on Sunday peculiar interest. There has just been formed, after a day's conference in AN English official near Toungoo, the London Missionary Society's Mi- while on tour, decided to break Shih Church, the Christian Church of camp and begin a march on Sunday. Pekin. Its constitution has been sent He made a requisition for laborers to London for discussion, with a let- upon a near-by Karen village. The ter accompanying, saying : "We are, headman of the village told him that he it must be said, yet in our babyhood could not call out his men on Sunday, in the Gospel, and we seek with hu- as he and his people spent that day in mility and diligence for your advice worship, but on the next day he would and guidance. We have great hopes help him. The official beat the head- and expectations, and feel" quite sure man in his rage, and a missionary that these hopes of ours will not be came to the defense of the maltreated disappointed. The plan of this move- Karen. The offending official would ment, as you will observe in the con- make no redress, so the plucky mis- stitution, is twofold: to promote, on sionary carried the case to higher offi- the one hand, the idea and practise cials. The Lieutenant-Governor in his of self-support and self-government, rebuke said: "I am authorized to say and on the other hand to unite Chris- that his Honor would discountenance tians in one body, irrespective of any attempt to compel Christian na- denomination or nationality. To us, tives of the conntry to work on Sun- this is the foundation upon which the day." coming Chinese Church is to be built."

Union Medical College, Peking: Ita cieties and boards in the home lands Firstfruits to furnish men and money enough to A T a recent meeting of the Joint carry out the pressing needs of Chris- Board in this country which tian literary work.

seeks to further the interests of the Revival in North China Union Medical School at Peking, inquiry was made concerning the men I Na letter just received, R~. who have already graduated from the Jonathan Goforth tells of days of school and who possess the govern- revival in connection with the church ment diploma. The following list at one of the mission-stations in the shows what has become of them. It north of the Province of Honan. should be premised that they are all Some years ago, there was a time Christians: of spiritual awakening in the district; but false teaching had crept in, and (I) Ten are engaged in mission had wrought great havoc among the hospitals assisting the medical mis- simple-hearted believers. During Mr. sionaries. Goforth's visit, failure and shortcom- ing were confest with brokenness of (2) Three are assisting in the tu- heart, deep sorrow being exprest by torial work of the college. backsliders chiefly on account of things which they had left undone- (3) Eight are in branch mission "keeping the Savior from seeing of hospitals, having complete charge of the travail of His soul, and defraudthem. ing Him of glory." In days when there is much concern in the hearts (4) Six are in government military of God's people at home on account service. of spiritual indifference, it is very cheering to hear from time to time (5) One is in charge of a railway that the fire continues to burn in other hospital.

(6) One is in charge of a community hospital.

(2) Two are in private practise.

Christian Literature for China lands.

AT the recent conference of mis- Merchants and Missionaries sionaries in China, called together by John R. Matt, great stress was O NE of the Nanking missionaries laid upon the need for new literature. tells of a feast recently given by The official and scholarly classes and a number of the wholesale doth-merthe people generally are eager for new chants in a large Chinese club-house knowledge and their attitude toward to 50 of the local missionaries, repre- senting various religious bodies. In- Christianity is widely different from vitations to both men and women what it was formerly. If the Chris- marked the occasion as unusual, and tian Church does not take advantage further evidence of this was given by of this exceptional opportunity and the fact that the wives of the mer- meet this demand for knowledge by a chants were present to receive the large production of books, periodicals, guests. The merchants gave this and newspapers, making clear the feast, because they believed that the Christian message, pernicious litera- missionaries, who had remained in ture will obtain a hold, producing evil Nanking throughout the siege last results, which later Christian efforts winter, had really saved the city from will have difficulty in eradicating. destruction. Three of the missionaries To compass the ends outlined in went outside the walls under fire to these resolutions, the present staff of ask the Revolutionary forces not to men employed in literary work and shell the city and to spare the lives the means now at the disposal of the and the property of the innocent.

literary societies is pitifully inade- This request was granted, and the quate. This conference, therefore, merchants consequently wished to strongly appeals to the missionary so- show their appreciation. Quite as

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

striking is the exprest desire of the agency to accomplish this and when merchants to join with the mission- the missionaries returned after the aries in relief work for the Manchus, revolution they appealed to them for whom they have given clothing, to help. The largest meetings ever bedding and rice. held in Yunnanfu were the result.

Manchu Women The Governor, the Commissioner of Education, and the Commissioner of AMONG the 400,000,000 inhabit- Foreign Affairs all were interested. ants of China it is reckoned that A temple was remodelled, the idols there are 18,000,000 of Manchus, un- being broken up and made into bricks til recently the ruling race. They for making the necessary changes.

came down from the North from Meetings were held for two weeks in Manchuria nearly three centuries ago, one of the large guild halls, addrest conquered China, and have ruled it by missionaries. After the meetings ever since, till the present year. They the Association was organized. Later lived on the country, every Manchu the representatives of the different child, from birth, receiving a pension missions organizep a joint committee from the State. Now they have been to take care of the preaching service.

driven from power and China is a The movement is being watched from republic. Efforts have repeatedly all parts, of the province, and while been made by missionaries to reach back of it there lies the patient 1abor the' Manchus with the Gospel, but of many faithful workers, the im- with very little success. Present con- mediate instrument was a young man ditions, it is hoped, may be more fa- and a few friends who saw a vision vorable. A lady-missionary working while students in the Japanese capital.

in the native city of Fuchau, writes: -The Student World.

"Since our return to the city numbers of Manchu women are attending our The Y. M. C. A. in Hongkong church services. Under the old re- Y M. C. A. work in Hongkong was gime they were not allowed to attend • commenced in 1901, but it was church, or become Christians, under only in 1909, when the language of penalty of losing their allowance from the association was changed from the government, but now these re- English to Chinese, that the Chinese strictions are removed, they can come began to flock to it. Since then the as mt1~h as they like. membership has increased to 1,100 (from 200 in February, 1909). More Organizing a Y. M. C. A. in YunnanEu than, perhaps any other association, Y UNNANFU, the capital of one has that in Hongkong done for the of the very conservative prov- development of the country and 'the inces of China has recently been spread of the Gospel in it. Hong- stirred to give heed to Christian kong is one of the greatest commer- teaching, by way of Tokyo. The cial centers of the world, and it at- moving spirits were some of the tracts large numbers of prominent returned students from Japan where Chinamen. Coming in touch with they had been converted and became the Y. M. C. A., they become the members of the Union Church. Up- medium for the spread of western on their return to Yunnan they ideas an over China, after they have realized that a political revolution was neen under the strong Christian in- not sufficient to save China. They fluence. Thus, men are found in had,. therefore, suggested to some of important positions in Peking, their colleagues that something should Shanghai, Tientsin, Hankow, .Can- be done which would create a moral ton, and other important places, who and religious reformation. They were formerly members of the Hong- suggested that the Young Men's :~ong association, and are now exert- Christian Association was the best ing strong Christian influence.

IChristian Teaching in Chinese Prisons "When one remembers that less F straws show which way the wind than 60 years ago Japan was pro- blows, then here is a straw indica- hibiting all intercourse with other tive of what the Revolution in China countries, one is fairly dazed at nomeans in reformatory measures. By ticing the nation's recent tremendous the order of the governor of the pro- strides. One might easily write volvince a new prison is being built in umes concerning the material develop- Fu Chau, and he has ordered a chapel ment of Japan which was largely the to be erected with the prison. result of the study of Western civi- The governor has sent word to all the lization, and there is much to admire district magistrates to allow Christian in the wonderful progress along these pastors to visit the prisoners, and has lines; but to one who attempts to asked missionaries to appoint a pastor study Japanese life to-day the thirst for them. of the people for knowledge and their success in acquiring it are far more A Taoist Council wonderful than their progress in building railroads and battleships. A N invitation has been addrest to Christian leaders, .and to all "Among the things in Japan that classes, apparently, by the chief coun- mav be stvled ubiquitous are the newscil of an ancient Taoist monastery at paper, the postman, the book-store. ~ingpo, asking their interest and pos- and the school. Within a comparasIble presence at a general council tively short time the Japanese have assembled by command of the White established papers in all parts of the Cloud monastery in Peking, and with empire. Every town of any considerthe high sanction of the present in- able size has its daily journal, and carnate Avatar of the Fa.ith in there is hardly a village of importance Kiangsi. The reason for this special that does not have its weekly publicouncil is the fact that the establish- cation. In the cities it is the excepment of the "people's realm" calls tion to find a family without at least loudly for renovation in everything, one daily paper. These journals give and therefore this ancient Taoist faith the news which comes by cable from shall be reformed and reaffirmed. all parts of the world. Moreover, Now, if this principle of making all they are reporting the thought movethings new be the guide. and the ments of the day, including Chrisadapting of every institution and or- tianity. Diligent inquiry leaves no ganization to the principles of the doubt that the average editor in Japan "Republic" and the instinct of New is attempting to give absolutely fair China be the aim, what if the govern- treatment to news concerning the ment, professing religious toleration Christian movement." and the desire to remove disabilities from Christians, and perhaps with a Christianity in Japan Christian bias on some questions, recommends and commands Chris- W HEN the revolution in Japan tianity to reform and readjust itself? which restored political power Tyranny may easily come in with the to the emperor took place in r868 guise of liberty, and a blight far more only 4 Japanese had been baptized deadly than persecution could ever by Protestant missionaries. The probring may fall on Christian missions fession of Christianity was strictly and on the growing, living native prohibited. To-day there are 83,638 church.-Church Missionary Review. Christians connected with the Protes- tant bodies. 66,689 Roman Catholics. JAPAN-KOREA and 32,246 belonging to the Orthodox Church (Russian ecclesiastical mis- Japanese Enlightenment sion). Christianity has become in a real sense indigenous, and its influence REV. J. H. FRANKLIN, foreign on the social and intellectual life of secretary of the Baptist Missionary Society, has recently written:

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

the nation has been proportionately hood has been identified with the far in advance of its numerical Christian church. Mr. Lee belongs to strength. the Imperial clan, and is closely related Agnosticism in Japan to the princely house of Korea. He secured his education in Paichai high T HE outlook among the educated school, Seoul, and for a time was classes in Japan is one which language teacher to Mrs. George should cause deep searchings of Heber Jones, and later secretarial as- heart among those who are in trust sistant to Doctor Jones in the prepa- with the Gospel. It seems, from the ration of the latter's English-Korean figures of a religious census recently Dictionary. For a time Mr. Lee was taken in the Imperial University of acting as secretary of the Korean Le- Japan, at Tokyo, that of the students gation in St. Petersburg, and later in in attendance three-fourths declare his homeland as magistrate of the themselves Agnostics, while 1,500 are county. Feeling the call to definite content to be registered as Atheists. service in the church, he resigned his That leaves only 500 of the whole official positions, and gave himself to to be accounted for; and of these, 60 the work of God. He has finished the are Christian, So Buddhist, and 8 reference work on the New Testa- Shinto. The old beliefs are largely ment, which is now published and gone in Japan; and while so many circulated throughout Korea. The are disposed to answer the religious Old Testament is now completed as question by saying, figures reveal a far as First Chronicles. When fin- condition of vast significance, show- ished, this will be a work of monu- ing that the educated classes of Japan mental character.

have practically broken with Shinto- ism and Buddhism, and are looking Disastrous Fire in Tokyo around for some better basis for A CABLEGRAM received by the American Baptist Foreign Mi:;- ethics and faith. The issue in Japan sion Society states that in a fire in is no longer between Christianity and Tokyo, Japan, February 20, the Cen- Buddhism, but between Christianity tral Tabernacle-the finest Baptist and nothing.

A Korean Reference Bible church in Japan-was completely de~ stroyed. The Tabernacle was a noble T HE development of Bible study structure located in the heart of the among the Korean Christians is business and student center of the city.

one of the remarkable features of that It was arranged with social-rooms, truly apostolic church. Reliable esti- classrooms and reading-rooms so as mates claim that one in every five to meet the many opportunities for a members of the church, including men, widely varied service. It was so ar- women and children, attends the spe- ranged that all the rooms could be cial Bible-training institutes, and takes thrown into one large auditorium seat- the courses prepared for volunteer ing 1,200 people. This building was workers. In this connection Metho- dedicated in 1908 and has been the dism is making a distinct contribution center of .an increasing work. It will to the upbuilding of the kingdom of be rebuilt at once. our Lord in Korea. The Bible societies, including the American, the Examination of Convert.

S British and Foreign, and the ScottishEVENTY candidates for baptism and 40 for the catechumenate re- National, have undertaken the prepa- ration of a reference Bible in Korea. cently appeared at Mokpo, the station A man finely qualified for this work of the Presbyterian Church (South).

was found in Mr. Ik Chai Lee, a Of these, 41 were baptized and 39 member of First Methodist Episcopal admitted to the catechumenate. Some Church, Seoul, who from early child- of these have those who wanted to

be examined but were a little timid terior of Turkey, and wrote a number as to their preparation. Do you won- of the hymns now used in the evander when you examine the sample ex- gelical churches, so that his influence amination for baptism? What would reached far beyond the college which Christians at home think of passing was the chief interest of his life. He such an examination before being ad- is mourned by the whole Christian mitted to church membership? community and by many Mohamme- dans as well. Since you became a catechumen have you experienced much Christian joy? Mrs. A. T. Graybill of Mexico Tell of this joy in your own language. Annie Ottaway was born at Ver- How have you observed the Sabbath? non, N. Y., on June 9, 1859. When Tell what you do on the Sabbath. she was 20 years of age she Under special stress have you not was sent out by the Presbyterian worked? Board of New York as a missionary What is sin? How can sin be pardoned? teacher in their girls' school at Ure- Have you received pardon? How? mia, Persia. A few years later she Have you any sin now? was transferred by the board (in How many sacraments are there? 1884) to take charge of missionary Who administers baptism, with what educational work in Guatemala. and in whose name? After 4 year's service her health com- Who should receive baptism? pelled her to return home, but in What is meaning of baptism? 1895 she was married to Dr. Gray- What is meaning of the Lord's Supper? bill, and became a most effective Who should partake of the Lord's helper of this splendid pioneer and founder of the Mexican Mission. Supper? Repeat the Ten Commandments. On the death of Dr. A. T. Gray- Repeat the Lord's Prayer. bill, in 1905, his wife, a missionary Do you have family prayer daily? of the Presbyterian Church, South, •Do you pray in private? How often? remained at her post in Mexico and was for several years the efficient For what do you pray? treasurer of the mission. Do you read the Bible daily? In 1908, her health became again These questions elaborated and fol- impaired, and she went to Nashville lowed up by questions suggested by to take charge of the woman's work answers given, form the basis ofa in the Foreign Mission office. But her further examination. heart was in Mexico, and she returned in 1909 to continue that work until OBITUARY NOTES her death, a few months ago.

Prof. Bezjian of Armenia The mission in Mexico has suffered an irreparable loss. She has, how- T HE Central Turkey Coilege has ever, "been faithful over·a few things, suffered a great loss in the death and has now gone to be made ruler of Prof. H. Alexan Bezjian, who over many things." has been a member of the faculty for nearly 40 years. Under missionary Dr. Lane of Brazil influence from his childhood, educated in Aintab, in Constantinople and at DR. H. N. LANE, president of Yale, he was equipped for his work Mackenzie College, died suddenas a science professor in a mission col- lyon October 28th in Sao Paolo. lege. He was also the author of sev- The loss of his inspiring personality eral books and many articles, he made at the head of the college seems irextended lecturing tours in the in- reparable. AND MISSION LANDS THE LAND OF THE NEW GUINEA PIGMIES. leading lives of endless toil, while their !ords, when not engaged in fighting, By Captain C. C. Rawling, C.LE., Idle a:~und, frequently getting drunk F.R.G.S. 300 pp. 48 illustrations and on SPlTlt.s made from the sugar-palm.

map. J. B. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia, Here IS an ample field for mission- 1913. $3.50, net. a.r;:- work, for the savages have no re- hglon, or any definite belief in a Deity. New Guinea, the largest island in The explorers saw three rudely carved the world, is one of the few territories figures of men, but the natives showed that still offers opportunities to the no r~spect for them. "Laughed at pioneer explorer. The expedition our mterest, familiarly patting their which made the unexpected discovery rather shapeless limbs." When asked of the New Guinea pigmies was or- what became of a man after death ganized by the Ornithologists Union the natives would reply, "Far away" of Great Britain. Captain Rawling, with a sweeping gesture toward the the author of the present volume, horizon. representing the Royal Geographical Society of London, accompanied the TWENTY-FIVE YEARS IN QUA hOE. By Robparty as surveyor and cartographer. ert L. McKeown. Illustrated 12mo 170 pp. 2s. 6d. Morgan & Sc~tt, Lon~ The story of this pioneer journey don. Wm. Strain & Sons, Belfast, 1912. into Dutch New Guinea, a savage land where even knives were unknown, is Where is Qua Iboe? This is the of fascinating interest. Tho the expe- first question that is likely to arise in dition was equipped at great expense a reader's mind. It is a river of Southern Nigeria that empties into the and between 120 and 200 coolies, Jav- Gulf of Guinea. The mission, which is now celebrating its first quarter cenanese and Gurkas, were employed for tury, has had an interesting and suctransport and rough work, the terrible cessful history. The headquarters are climate which ruined the stores, fre- in Belfast, and in Southern Nigeria quent floods that hindered progress, there are 14 missionaries in six stadisease, deaths, famine and desertions tion~, with work in over 70 outwould have wrecked the enterprise if statIons. its leaders had not been men of iron wiII and determination. As it was, the After a brief but interesting deexpedition remained on the island 15 scription of land and people, Mr. Mcmonths, making almost daily discove- Keown (secretary of the mission), deries of scientific value, and adding con- scribes the work among them. The siderably to the scant knowledge we picture is well drawn and impressive. have of racial, geographical and cli- "Southern Nigeria seems to be the home of every insect that creeps on matic conditions in New Guinea. the earth, flies through the air, or Physically the savages of the coast lives in the water." The country is thickly populated, and the people are are fine people. In color almost coal- good farmers. In religion they are black, slightly above the average Euro- spirit worshipers, with a vague idea pean in heir,ht and displaying extra- of a Supreme Being. ordinary muscular development. They are violent and hasty in temper, rush- The missionary. work has been uning to arms on the slightest provoca- usually successful) and many of the tion. "There is no portion of the facts narrated give inspiration and earth's surface," says Captain Raw- suggestion to other workers. ling, "where the teaching of the great message, 'love one another,' is more urgently required."

The native women are mere chattels, A PLACE IN THE SUN. By Henry W. Case, years among the savage tribes around F:R.M..S. 8vo, 120 pp. Illustrated. Pickenng &. Inglis, Glasgow. 2S. 6d. Lake Tanganyika and in Central Afri- Gospel Pubhshing House, New York. ca. His description of native life, An account of the author's travels character and customs should be of value to those missionary workers who during three winters, in Algeria, and are considering the extension of Chrisof visits to isolated mission stations. tian work in the regions covered by ofThe volume has the faults and virtues ~ jou~nal written more for appre- ~h~se experie;tces. Mr. Torday had cIatIve frIends than for the public eye. mtImate r~latlOns with I7 tribes; with !ho a high style of literary excellence many he lIved alone for a considerable IS not always maintained, there is an intimate relish to the author's chatty period! studying them patiently, and digressions that afford a not unpleasant relief to the occasional purple nev~r 1ll danger so long as he respected patches. of prose poetry. Especially their ,couf st~o1ml sd. He gained the friendl~terestIng. ,!-re the author's descrip- ship uring his nearly seven t!ons of VISitS to lonely mission sta- years SOjourn among them, and he pays. ~ high tribute to their many good qualIties. Most of the tribes he visited· tions. In towns and cities there are practised canni?ali?m. They have apfew who openly confess Christ, but in the country souls are being won for parently no behef In afehtie~rheawfoterr;hoipr in the Master. Up in the mountains, a sUI,Jrep?-e deity, ?ut of near the snow-line, he visited a school where Mr. H. G. Lamb had 50 shep- a 'pnmltlve sort IS practised by some herd boys under instruction. There was also a dispensary which supplied tnbes. the only medical aid to a vast territory. The workers have no salaries, Mr.. Torday was especially interdepending entirely on voluntary contributions. At Tabaranth and Tatoost es.ted In the young boys of the various the mission classes have an attendance of about 260 weekly. Mr. Case found tnbes, whom he considers quite as inin Churchill, once the lair of the cor- telligent as Europeans of the sfaomunedaghe~ tho in different lines. He could always rely on the good-will and kindness of the women so long as they were treated with respect. The men, too, are not the savage brutes they have been so often pictured.

sairs, a thriving carpet industry con- They live up to the Golden Rule, he ducted by Christian ladies for the wel- says, far better than most nominal fare of young native girls. In Oran, Christians. This is a very instructive with its strangely mixed popUlation, and entertaining record of adventure there are French, German, English written with spirit, fine local coloring and Scotch missionaries, working and abounding in curious facts and examong the French soldiers, native Al- periences, described in a vein of good gerians, Spanish and Jews. Mr. Case humor, even when circumstances were gives a list of 22 Christian workers far from cheering.

throughout Algeria. A great many are A. MVSLIM SIR GALAHAD. By Henry Otis entirely alone in their labors for the DWIght, .LL.D. Introduction by James Master, surrounded by an unsympa- S. Denm~, D.D. Illustrated. 188 pp. thetic and often hostile people, iso- The Flemmg H. Revell Co., New York, lated, far from friends; humble heroes 1913. $1.00, net. of the faith. The story of a young Mohammedan CAMP AND TRAMP IN AFRICAN WILDS. By Kurd who', finding no spiritual peace E. Torday. Illustrated, with map. 312 in the barren cr~e~ of IslaD!' bravely pp. $3.50, net. J. B. Lippincott Co., seeks for the relIgIOn of a hIgher life.

Philadelphia, 1913. The struggles and persecutions of the The author of this well-written vol- young h.ero are described by the ume, a member of the Council of the author With sympathy and power. His Royal Anthropological Society, and of he.art-qu~st for t~e .free and ennobling the Folk-Lore Society, lived for some faIth whIch ChnstIans enjoy, reveals

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

the almost unsurmountable difficulties being reproductions of photographs in the way of the Mohammedan w.ho taken by the author. wishes to escape from the empty faith LIFE OF G. L. WHARTON. 'By Emma Richof his fathers. Dr. Dwight lived so long in Turkey ardson Wharton. Illustrated. 251 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New that he understands, as few men do, York, 1913. the workings of the Mohammedan mind, and the present y~lume, apart Greene Lawrence Wharton was the from its interest as a spmted story of adventure, has a special value as .a first member of the Disciples of Christ psychological study. The general attitude of the Mohammedan toward to volunteer as a missionary to India Christianity; his ignora~ce and p:eposterous beliefs concermn~ that fa~th and was a leader in establishing the are convincingly set forth III a senes of realistic illustrations. The author work of the Foreign Missionary Somakes it evident that many Mohammedans are restless and spiritually dis- ciety in that country. Tho reared on turbed, with vague yearnings for. a more satisfying religion, but that f~~lly haisfafrmri~nhdiss health was so delicate that and racial ties, custom and tradltton, warned him against going the fear of social ostracism, the wreckage ·of worldly ambition and. the en- to a land where even the strongest mity of all Islam holds them III bond- suffer from climatic conditions. But age to an iron creed. he believed the Lord had need of him DAILY LIFE IN PALESTINE. By Archibald Forder. Illustrated. 136 pp. 3s. 6d. in that hour and would strengthen his Marshall Bros., London and New York, back for the burden. He was 34 years 1912. old when he set out for India with Mr. Forder's 20 years' experien~e as a missionary in Bible lands, hiS his wife, who shared in his Christian close relations with the people, a graphic power of descriptio~ an~ keen sfeorrvitche~ and for 25 years he labored mind to seize on the essenttals III the Master faithfully, until death life around him, especially qualify him to write a book of this character. The relieved him of duty. Mr. Wharton present volume is 3; !llarvel <;>f condensation without gtvlllg the Impres- was an admirable organizer, a stirring sion of being sketchy, incomplete, or superficial. The pictures the author preacher and a man of varied attainpresents are lacking in ~o }mport~nt detail. They afford an Illttmate, !n- ments. He inspired many Christian side view of the people of Palestme at work and at play, in their family men and women to enter the mission- and religious relations and in every ary service. A tireless worker himself situation in life, and also sho~ how present-day conditions and habits ac- he filled all his co-workers with holy cord with th~ Scriptures. T~ere are many books on life in Palestme, but zeal in the cause of humanity. we can not recall one which presents so compactly and with completeness Mrs. Wharton has presented the such a mass of valuable information conveyed in a vivid and always i~ter­ story of this noble and heroic life with esting manner. The IllustrattC!ns, over 80 in number are also attractive, unaffected sympathy, dignity and sim- plicity. She shared ~ost of h}s ex- periences, and the lIfe-story IS de- veloped without undue eulogy of the subject. A life so varied in its activ- iutaiels~essoultrsichis in inspiration and spirit- brought very vividly be- fore the reader, who must feel stirred and strengthened by these memories of a great soldier of the Cross.

By THE BANKS OF THE GANGES. By Con- stance Morison. Illustrated. 12mo, 115 pp. Is., net. Religious Tract So- ciety, London, 1912.

A book for children of nine or ten, in simple language, describing some of the characteristic customs of India and some of the individual children in the mission school. These children are intensely human,. and, therefore, will interest other children.

NEW BOOKS AROUND THE WORLD. Studies and Stories of Presbyterian Foreign Missions. By a MISSIONARY METHODS: ST. PAUL'S OR Carefully se1ec,ted Company of Students OURS? A Study of the Church in the who. Personally visited and critically in- Four Provinces. By the Rev. Roland vestlgated most of the Foreign Mission Allen, M.A. Introduction by the Right Stations of the Presbyterian Church U. S. A.: Charles Edwin Bradt' Rev. Henry Whitehead. D.D. 8vo. $1.50, nct. Fleming H. Revell Co., New Ph.D" D.D. ; Williams Robert King: York, 1913. Ph.D" D.D.; Herbert Ware Reherd M,A., D.D. Assisted by Mrs. C. E: THE STEEP ASCENT. Missionary Talks with Young People. By Emily E. Entwistle. Bradt, Mrs. W. R. King, Miss Mars-aret I2mo. $1.50, nct. Fleming H. Revell Bradt. Illustrated. 8vo, 488 pp. :j;1.75'.

Co., New York, 1913. Missionary Press Co., Wichita, Kans., 1913. THE LORDS OF THE DEYIL'S PARADISE. By Paternoster. Illustrated. SIS., nct. IN THE HEART OF SAVAGEDOM. Remini- scences of Life and Adventure During Stanley Paul, London, 1913. FIVE YEARS IN UNKNOWN JUNGLES. By a Quarter of a Century of Pioneering Reginald A. Lorrain. 55., nct. Lakher Missionary Labors in the Wilds of East Pioneer Mission, 23 Burgoyne rd., South Equatorial Africa. By Mrs. Stuart Watt. Edited by her husband. Illustrated. 8vo, Norwood, S. E., London, 1913· A MODERN PiLGRIM IN MECCA, AND A 472 pp. 75. 6d., net. Marshall Bros" Ltd., London, 1913. SIEGE IN SANAA. By A. J. B. Wavell, THE SORROW AND HOPE OF THE EGYPTIAN F.R.G.S. 105. 6d., nct. Constable & Co., SUDAN. A Survey of Missionary Condi- London, 1913. tions and Methods of Work in the Egyp- THE CHINA MISSION YEAR BOOK, 1912. tian Sudan. By Charles R. Watson.

Edited by the Rev. G. H. Blomfield. .5s., Illustrated. 12mo, 233 pp. Board of net. Christian Literature SocIety, Shanghai. R. T. S., London, 1913. Foreign Missions, Philadelphia, Pa., BEHIND TURKISH LATTICES. The Story of 1913. • a Turkish Woman's Life. By Hester THE RESPLENDEN"I ISLE. A Hundred Donaldson Jenkins. Illustrated. ISo Years' Witness in Ceylon. By the Rev. pp. Chatto & Windus, London, 19u . J. A. Ewing. 2S. 6d., net. Baptist Mis- THE EMPIRE OF INDIA. By Sir Bampfylde Fuller, K. C. S. I. 7s. 6d., net. Sir sions Society, London, 1913. GARENGANZE, WEST AND EAST. By F. S. Isaac Pitman & Sons, Ltd., London, Arnot. IS. Pickering & Inglis, Glasgow.

1913. Alfred Holness, London, 1913. THE LATTER-DAY SAINTS. By Ruth and OUR NEIGHBORS: THE JAPANESE. By Jo- Reginald Kauffmann. 362 pp. lOS. 6d., seph King Goodrich. Illustrated. 12mo, net. Williams & Norgate, London. 253 pp. $1.25, net; postpaid, $1.30. F. G. How ENGLAND SAVED CHINA. By the Rev. Browne & Co., Chicago, 1913. ON THE BACKWATERS OF THE NILE. By J. Macgowan. I11ustrated. 319 pp. lOS. 6d., net. T. Fisher Unwin, London, 1913. Rev. A. L. Kitching. Illustrated, Map. 2g6 pp. 12S. 6d., nct. T. Fisher Unwin, A HUNDRED YEARS OF MISSIONS. By D. L. London, 1913. Leonard, D.D. Third Revised Edition. OLD CHINA AND YOUNG AMERICA. By 12mo, 455 pp. $1.20, net. Funk & Wag- nans Co., 'New York, 1913. Sarah Pike Conger. Illustrated. 12mO, THE IMMIGRANT: AN ASSET AND A LIA- 160 pp. 75 cents, net; postpaid, 82 cents. F. G. Browne & Co., Chicago, 1913. BILITY.By Frederic J. Haskin. 12mo. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1913. PAMPHLETS THE ALASKAN PATHFINDER. The Story of OUR MISSIONARY HERITAGE. By the Rev. Sheldon Jackson for Boys. 12mo. $1.00, A. Duff Watson, B.D. IIO pp. 6d., net. nct. Fleming H. Revell Co., N ew York, United Free Church of Scotland Publica- tions, Edinburgh, 1913. 1913. THE NEW AMERICA. By Mary Clark and CANTON CHRISTIAN CoLLEGE BUU.ETIN, No.6. President's Report, 19II-I2. 81 Dr. Lemuel C. Barnes. l11ustrated. pp. Trustees Canton Christian College, 12mo. $1.00, net; paper, Soc. Fleming 156 Fifth Ave., New York, 1913, H. Revell Co., New York, 1913. AMERICA, Goo's MELTING POT. By ,'Laura REPORT OF PROCEEDINGS OF THE SECOND QUADRENNIAL COUNCIL OF THE FEDERAL Gerould Craig. Illustrated. 12mo. Pa- COUNCIL OF THE CHURCHES OF CHRIST IN AMERICA, Chicago, December 4-9, per, 25c., net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1912. 140 pp. National Office, 215 Fourth Ave., New York, 1913. New York, 1913. " COMRADES FROM OTHER LANDS., Home THE r9I2 HANDBOOK ON FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH Mission Junior Textbook. IUustrated. OF N. A. II2 pp. 156 Fifth Ave., New 12mo. ' Paper, 25c., net. Fleming H. York, 1913. Revell Co., New York, 1913· THE MODERN CALL OF MISSIONS. By James S. Dennis, D.D. 8vo. $1.50, net. Flem- ing H. Revell Co., New York, 1913.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1905

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

5 EQUAl OR o E o — T~-R-O-P-IC–O-F-C–A-P–R-IC–O-R~ . — – — 20 § EUROPEAN 8 8 Great Britain. Italy Germany Spain France IS.

AFRICA Longitude East,fl'om Gre-enwich ENGLISH STATUTE MILES lJo 2JO 360 4.bo 5bo abo 760 860 9bo ldoo 40 KILOMETERS 260 100 600· 800 1600 12bo H~O B 10 c 111 E 20 F 80 G iO H 50 J GO Missionary Review of the World Old Series t JULY,1905 New Series VOL. XXVIII. No.7 f { VOL. XVIII. No.7 THE CHALICE OF OPPORTUNITY BY REV. :1". B. :MEYER, B.A., LONDON, ENGLAND The Antioch church was preferred over that of Jerusalem because it was animated by the missionary spirit. '['he Holy Spirit Himself assumed supreme direction of its operations. The Divine call was corroborated by the call of the church and the co-witness of God's grace. Difficulties and opposition, so far from proving that the apos- tles were wrong, were accepted by them as opportu nities for the greater exercise of God's power.

The point, however, on which we may profitably dwell for a few moments is the parallelism of Acts xiii: 25 and xiv: 26. Speaking of John the Baptist, the apostle said: "He Jitlfilled his course" (£.e., the divinely marked out race-track of his life); and the evangelisthistorian uses the same phrase of Paul and Barnabas: "They fulfilled the work" for which they had been commissioned.

The program of our life is God's. He has designed it, suiting our task to our capacity and our capacity to our task; but it is for us to fulfil it. The notes of the symphony are stamped on the perforated cardboard; it is left to us to fit it to the pianola by our dailyobedience, and fill in the time and expression. It is as the girl said whose features were not of the prettiest, but whose expression was singularly attractive: "God gave us our face, but He left us to fill in the expression."

The fulfilment of life's purpose is achieved, not by doing great things, the opportunity for which comes but seldom, but in doing a succession of little things as well as they can be done. The great mountain ranges of the world rise out of a series of minor elevations, and the few conspicuously important achievements which attract the attention of our fellows are alone possible to those who do with their might whatever their hand finds to do. There is no way of promotion to the government of the ten cities save by the patient culture of the few talents.

Let us fulfil whatever duty lies next to us. It may be a cottagemeeting, a children's service, an address to a few uninstructed heathen, but let us put all our brain and heart into it, doing it as tho it were our one alabaster box, our one chance of helping men and glorifying our Lord, our last act of ministry before being summoned into His presence. Every act of service to men is worth just as much as we put of ourselves into it. What costs us nothing probably amounts to nothing, benefits no one, serves no good purpose. Only that which costs counts. But if we continue patiently in well-doing, out of the trifles well done will issue eventually what men call a great life.

The most interesting fact, however, has still to be stated. In the following verse (xiv: 27) we learn that when the missionaries reached Antioch they gathered the church together" and rehearsed all that God had done with them" (see also xv: 4). It is as tho they had been conscious that as they endeavored their best to fill up the Divine program God drew nigh, and with His mighty hands wrought beside them at their tasks, so that results were achieved which were altogether out of proportion to their feeble efforts. Is not this always so ? If we are in God's plan, and endeavoring to realize His purpose, may we not always count on Him to do ninety-nine per cent. for every unit we contribute to the grand total?

In the apostle's case He did this, first, by bearing witness to the word of His grace, and, second, by opening the door of faith to the Gentiles. So as the apostles urged their hearers to step into the Kingdom, the doors opened of their own accord, and almost without knowing it they had crossed the threshold. Let us go forth, then, redeeming the occasion, fulfilling to the brim each vessel of opportunity, reckoning that all the time doors are being opened before our hearers, on noiseless hinges and by unseen hands.

THE WORK OF THE WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES BY MISS CLEMENTINA BUTLER Secretary of the Central Committee on the United Study of Missions 'rhe twentieth century demands modern methods-not only in business, bnt in philanthropy. Sweet charity is no longer content with the flinging of a coin to the beggar in the gu tter and riding on, satisfied that duty is done. 'rhe knight of to-day does not ride forth in search of the distressed maiden imprisoned in some drear castle or some noble lord whose cause he may espouse-and likewise the lord's fair daughter. The love of the thirteenth chapter of I. Corinthians may deny the call for alms, but stoops down and lifts up the wreck of humanity, sets him on his feei, seeks to discover the canse of his fall, and to discern what there is left upon which a strong, noble manhood may be built. It takes more time and causes more care, but in the end we realize a redeemrui character.

So in missionary work, was it not formerly too much the fashion for the members of churches to be content with giving their money

BRITISH AND AMERICAN 'WOMEN'S MISSIONARY 1I1AGAZINES

and an occasional prayer for the" heathen" world? Few, indeed, were those who sought to discover what good there might be in the heart of the woman with the small feet in China; the beneficent laws which were back of even the now cruel caste system of India before its corruption; the excellent principle underlying the "three obediences" of Japan, upon which, by kindly recognition, might mOre easily be built the Christian character which we seek to develop. Modern missions demand from the earnest Christian not only a gift of money, but a share of time for study, that we may have a conception of the real evils of the non-Christian world and a recognition of what is good in these ancient systems which may be used for the upbuilding of a Christian life-our ultimate aim.

If this indifference had been all too prevalent among the women of the Church-if they had been content to smile when their husbands dismissed the subject of missionary work with It more or less generous subscription given in response to the annual missionary sermon, the organization of the Woman's Missionary Societies has laid upon their hearts the sense of responsibility that comes with knowledge of the need of their efforts, a need which could not be met by the brethren of the churches.

The Activities of Women's Societies The principal point to be noted of the effect on the home Church of this organization of its womell is that its membership is called together usually once a month, sometimes once a fortnight, for the specific purpose of considering the world-wide Kingdom of Christ and of praying for its advancement. Timid women, whose voices are never heard in audible prayer in any other service of the Church, here learn the strengthening power of such exercise upon their own lives. Selfish, narrow views of Christian privilege must fall before the thou£,ht that God has made of one blood all nations of the earth, and that "other sheep I have which are not of tbis fold. Them also I must bring." We come closer to Christian union in the joint service of our missionary societies than in any other way.

Small indeed were the beginnings of some of these societies, and scant was the welcome they received in some cases, even from the pastors of churches. There was an unfounded fear that the new work would lessen the regular contribution. Now that they can look back on a record of thirty years, few would venture to question the benefit upon the home church of these organizations, which put responsibility upon the women whose leisure was, perhaps, in the past far less profitably spent, and, therefore, so much power of the Christian Church wasted for lack of the sense of responsibility which official position in these societies confers. Take, for instance, one of these Boards. Only eight women gathered, upon a stormy day in 1869, to organize a society which has raised since that date over seven millions of dollars for

WORK OF THE WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES

foreign mission work, and is now bringing in over half a million a year (besides a large amonnt given by the women of the same Church for domestic missions). The plan of this society has been to gather by the modest weekly pledge of "two cents a week and a prayer," the enthusiasm being kept up by monthly or semi-monthly meetings, these supervised by a staff of workers in each district of the Church. The central organization, meeting once a year, receives a report of all these local officers, and apportions the amount raised, and, while gracefully submitting its estimates to the parent Board of the Church, still Mrs. Thos. Rich Mrs. Thos. Kingsbury Mrs. Wm. Merrill Mrs. E. W. Parker Mrs. Wm. Butler Mrs. Lewis Flanders SIX FOUNDERS OF THE WOMANlS FORErGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE M. E. CHURCH administers its own funds to the last detail. The societies vary in this respect. Some pay the money to the General Board of their Church, to be administered for them. Some suomit their missionary candidates to the General Board, but a study of the question seems to prove that the greater the responsibility placed upon the women themselves the greater is the amount of work accomplished.

Some of the Woman's Missionary Societies are so careful of their selection of candidates that their examination papers on the matter of health are said to be more rigid even than that of life insurance companies. In regard to character, one society submits the papers of its candidates to a committee of five in the locality where the candidate offers herself, then to a committee of eleven officers from all sections of the United States, and finally to a committee of eleven at the

annual meeting. It is only after the candidate has passed all these examiners that she finds herself upon the accepted list. It is too serious a matter to send a woman to this important work to pass her without being satisfied regarding the requirements.

On the foreign field the education of the little children, the girls, and the women is very largely in the hands of the agents of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Societies. The kindergarten is coming to be an effect- ive branch of such work, but of all departments probably the medical has been the greatest means for the break- ing down of the prejudice against Christianity. 'fhe story of the begin- ning of medical work in missions on the foreign field, and the following recognition of the fact of its value in the work among the depressed classes at home, is well known. How recent is DR. CLARA SWAIN this recognition of the value of the medical work is 'shown by the fact that The ,First. Medical Woman Missionary to Imlla the woman who has the honor to be the pioneer medical missionary to the women of the Orient is still with us in honorable retirement after a long term of service in India, beginning in 1869. The Lady Dufferin Movement and the establish~ ment of hospitals for women in India came after the missionary A. PHASE OF WOMAN'S WORK: A MISSION EMBROIDERY CLASS IN INDIA.

WORK OF THE WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES

societies had clearly proven how acceptable was such help to the formerly neglected women of India. 'rhe first breaking down of official prej udice against missionaries in Northern China can be traced to the treatment of the wife of Li Hung Chang by a missionary.

The industrial work has been developed in certain missions where the need of doing something to prevent actual starvation of converts, especially women, was apparent, and also the necessity of avoiding having these needy people become dependent on the charity of the Ohristians. Needlework is the most common form of industrial training, and large quantities of drawn-thread work has been sold for the help of such agencies, while weaving, oil-mill grinding, and even farming, come into the list of subjects taught.

'rhe college for women, where native girls may be trained as leaders for their Ohristian sisters, was soon recognized as a necessity, and the first one was established in Lucknow, India, ill 1886, and others are carried on by different women's foreign missionary societies in India, Ohina, and Japan. Altho the students may as yet be comparatively few in number, they are going out well equipped to face the problems which confront the native churches. One of the newest enterprises is the establishment of medical schools on the fiAld. India is supplied under the government with institutions open to men and women, but it is still found desirable to support the medical school for women alone. The first college of medicine for women in the great empire of Ohina was opened two years ago in Canton by the American Presbyterian Women's Missionary ~ociety. A large number were ready to avail themselves of this opportunity. The experiment of bringing native girls to America for training is too expensive, and often inadvisable on account of health, so that this institution is supplying a long-felt need.

A Concrete Illustration of the Value of Missions Let us for a moment consider an incident showing the leavening of the mass of Chinese society by the woman's medical work. Two young Chinese girls, sent by their mission to the United States, after graduating with honors at Ann Arbor, returned to Ohina, were put in an interior city, and given a hospital wherein they might treat the sick women and children of that province. They were so soon overrun with patients that it was almost impossible for them to get time to eat or sleep, and the wards were crowded. Finally they were obliged to send out word that they could treat no patients beyond their own province, hoping in that way to limit the number sufficiently. But far beyond these limits, a three weeks' journey from their city, there was in a town a poor widow with a little girl who had been born blind. The trouble was only a slight film, which to modern surgery presents

a very small obstacle; but the Chinese have no method of treating such cases, and the child was condemned to the life of a blind girl in China, where, as no one wishes to purchase such an afflicted one as a wife for his son, and there are no industries taught to the blind whereby they may support themselves, there was very little prospect of a useful, honorable life for her. The mother felt this keenly, and her love for the child made the prospect seem very bitter. There were no missionaries in that town, and she had never heard of a hospital for women and children. But one day somebody told her that there were people in the distant city who did wonderful things, and who could open even the eyes of the blind. Her mother love made her equal to desperate action, and so, without money, she started to walk with the little girl the three weeks' weary journey. As she begged her way from village to village, the people gathered round to inquire her destination and plans. She told them her hopes, and they laughed at her and said she must be crazy. "Who ever heard of a child that was born blind being made to see?" And their very fear of having an insane person on their hands induced them to help her on her journey. Whim, after the weary days, she reached the hospital, she was told the wards were full and the doctors could see no more patients that day. She was in despair; but some one went in and told the Christian physician of the pathetic case, and she, realizing how much was at stake for the little child, came out to see. There was truly no place for her, but the .doctor, being touched by the great need and knowing how slight an operation would change that child's life completely, gave up .her own bed that the little one might be admitted. When, after a few weeks, the woman started home again with the child's eyes bright and clear, she also had received spiritual VlSlOn. In every town which she entered her very presence preached Christ, for as she assured the incredulous crowds that this was indeed the little blind child, and told them how sight had been given, she also told them of the motive which impelled the missionary to come to do this deed of mercy and of the great vision which had come to her own life, so that in her remote town so many began to inquire about this Christ that it has been absolutely necessary to send missionaries to supply the demand created by a poor widowed Chinese mother.

The Woman's Missionary Societies have been the leaders in the campaign against foot-binding. It was a girls' school carried on by one of these societies which first made the rule that no student would be allowed to remain in the institution with bound feet. This rule is almost universal in mission schools to-day.

Again, it was the Woman's Missionary Societies which realized first the need of providing suitable literature for the women who were being taught in zenana homes and for the children in their schools.

WORK OF THE WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES

SOME CHRISTIAN MAGAZiNES FUR INDI.A:'S WOllEN-IN URDU, TAMIL, AND !lINDI Nearly all the societies now publish periodicals suitable for the homes for the women and children, as well as for the fathers and sons. The Methodist Woman's Missionary Society publishes a magazine in four of the languages of India and one in Japanese, keeping also in this last-named field a missionary purely for literary work.

One of the strong supports of the Woman's Missionary Societies is the constant communication between the agents in the field and the members in the churches. This is kept up by the monthly missionary magazines, of which about eleven are published in this country and a large number in Great Britain.

Women and Mission Study The newest development of the energy of women is on the line of the united study of the different mission fields. At the Ecumenical Oonference, in 1900, a committee was appointed to consider the publication of a text-book which would be acceptable to the Woman's Missionary Societies. A year later the first book was issued, "Via Ohristi," an introduction to the study of missions, by Louise Manning Hodgkins, an epitomy of the history of Ohristianity, which especially emphasizes the missionary efforts out of which the modern Ohurch has grown. After that, the following year, "Lux Ohristi," by Oaroline Atwater Mason, a study of the light which is penetrating the darkness of the idolatry of India, was taken up with equal enthusiasm by the forty-four woman's Boards in the United States and Canada. In 1903 Dr. Arthur H. Smith, the greatest authority on things Ohinese known to the missionary world, prepared the text-book "Rex Ohristus," and the gathered enthusiasm of the missionary hosts is shown by the sales, which in a year and a half, without a cent being paid for advertising, ran up to over forty-eight thousand copies. The text-book, "Dux Ohristus," by William Elliot Griffis, is being extensively nsed, as is shown by the sales of thirty-eight thousand copies in the first six months.

Strong churches have carried on their own mission study classes. In smaller towns different denominations have united for this study. In some university towns such study classes have been fortunate enough to secure the aid of some of the professors, who have lectured upon the different chapters. High church dignitaries have consented to assist these women in their attempt to understand the grave problems in the path of the progress of Christianity. In many places a union meeting is held once a year of the societies which are taking up the topic, and on account of the way in which Japan is attracting the attention of the whole world this year these questions have been.' of peculiar interest. The timeliness of the study of Japan is apparent. The number of women's magazines giving space to articles on the subject give reason to believe that a million and a quarter of Chris- tian women are having their attention called each month to the prog- ress of the Kingdom of Christ in Japan. Besides this, the Young People's Missionary Movement joined in with the United Study Com- mittee in their choice of a topic of Japan for this year, so that the gl;eat forces of organized young people in the churches are also look- ing toward this field in the numerous mission study classes.

Besides the text-books, supplementary helps were issued, a map was produced, and, finally, the interest in this method of becoming intelligent helpers in the great cause demanded a summer assembly, where leaders could be trained for the auxiliaries, circles, and mission study classes in the churches. Such a summer school was begun at . Northfield, in July, 1904, and, altho so little was known about the new enterprise, over three hundred women gathered to spend a week ill fitting themselves for wiser leadership. The different chapters of the text-books were presented by experts, with a series of conferences on the methods of work, ideas from different denominations and different sections of the country, for the'benefit of all. The coming summer a similar conference will be held at Northfield, July 24-31, and a new one will be organized at Winona Lake, Ind., July 12-19. A course of lectures at Chautauqua will also be devoted to the same topic, The subject considered in these meetings will be the text-book for next fall and winter: "Christus Liberator," an outline study of Africa, written by Miss Ellen C. Parsons. Sir Harry H. Johnston, the greatest explorer of Africa since Stanley, has prepared an introduction on the geography and people of the Dark Continent. The coming volumes of series are: "'1'he Island World," by Mrs. W. A. Montgomery, to be ready 1906-7, and a text-book on the line of triumphs of modern missions, by Anna Robinson Brown Lindsay.

The coming decade will show in our churches not only an increase of enthusiasm on missionary lines but a vast gain in intelligence, which shall result in greater skill in our methods on the field and in the administration of the work at home.

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMEN IN KOREA

A GROUP OF KOREAN DANCING-GIRLS WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMEN IN KOREA BY MRS. HORAOE G. UNDERWOOD, M.D., SEOUL, KOREA In order to appreciate the work that Christian women are doing or may do for their sisters in Korea we need to know: (1) The condition of the women in this land without Christ; (2) The changes wrought by the iuflow of Gospel light; (3) The lines along which foreign women can be of most service; and (4) What the Christian Korean women can do and are doing for each other.

I. The life of the ordinary Korean woman is one long, unvaried story of weary toil, sickness, anxiety, and sorrow. Their'daily duties often compel them to carry great vessels of water on their heads. In addition to the burden, the spilling and splashing of the water over their shoulders in freezing weather brings on much disease and suffering. After washing their garments, they pound them as their method of smoothing in place of ironing, and toil far into the small hours of the night. They also work in the fields, sowing, weeding, and

reaping; they weave the cloth from the cotton they have raised, thus making their own clothing from the raw product. This clothing is insufficient for severe weather, and inconvenient. The women marry early, and must often carry a little one on their backs, other children tugging at their skirts, while Lhe mothers support a heavy load on the head in doing their work.

The countrywomen seem much freer, and therefore less unfortunate, than those in the city, tho most of them have to toil in the fields, and have, probably, heavier manual labor. But life in the smaller villages, or on farms where some comparatively "rich"

farmer and his servants'

families all meet on terms of familiarity, is much easier for women, and they are not con-.

stantly confined to the an- pangs, like the city women.

With pitifully few excep- tions the people live in ex- tremely small, low, dark rooms, which aptly correspond to their low, dark, narrow mental and moral environ- ment-no education,no books, no music, no entertainment, A KOR~AN PEASANT WOMAN AT WORK practically no amusement, no change, with no thought, desire, or hope beyond the necessities of the flesh for the present hour.

Some may say that this is the case with the very poor in London or New York, but I deny that it is true to the same extent, and they are a comparatively small class; in Korea it is the general condition of the women of the nation.

No doubt every young Korean girl hopes some day to rule a house hold, a wife hopes to give birth to a son, a mother expects to marry her son or daughter advantageously. Sometimes a woman covets and obtains a heavy silver ring, a silk coat, or a set of girdle ornaments, bnt, after all, they have few joys or hopes beyond those they share with the animals, and no happy outlook or expectation beyond the

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMEN IN KOREA

grave. Only their unceasing labor saves them from madness or idiocy, nor are we surprised to find many of them dull or foolish.

The young marriageable girls from ten or eleven to twenty, and high-caste women of all ages, are very closely confined. Even among the poorest and lowest, except on the farms, the young girls are guarded with extreme care, after marriage as much as before. Then they become the slaves of the mother- in-law and maids of all work in a family to whom they usually go as perfect strangers. All depends on the mother-in-law. She may happen to be kind and gracious, or ugly and cruel, but she exer- cises absolute authority over the young wife. These shut-in women are never seen on tho street or anywhere else, except in the inner quarters of some near relative's house, to which they are carried in a closed chair. If very poor they may flit thither at night, in the care of some older woman, well enveloped ill the capacious folds of a big apron. Charwomen and all very low-class womell enjoy comparative freedom from all these restrictions after they have passed their teens. Slaves, sorceresses, and dancing-girls Me absolutely untrammeled, going and coming as freely as the men. A KOREAN BRIDE Dancing-girls are often sold and trained to their dreadful life in childhood, and the same is true of the sorceresses and Buddhist priestesses.

There are no schools for girls outside of those established by the missionaries, no homes for blind, deaf, orphan, or friendless children, who drift into the Buddhist temples or the hands of the sorcerers or trainers of dancers, or become slaves in some alien family.

Marriage customs add much to the bitterness of women's lives.

The fact that a woman never sees her husband till the honr of her marriage is pregnant with legions of miseries, which any woman can easily imagine without further comment. The shyness, ignorance of the world, of herself, and all things, which have been diligently fos-

tered in her, makes this sudden cruel plunge from the seclusion of her own home into the ice"cold waters of life, with a family of utter strangers (not to mention her strange husband), an ordeal of exquisite agony to the ordinary shrinking young creature.

To this is added the horrors of the concubine system. Is the wife ill looking, or childless, or in any way distasteful to her husband? He forthwith takes to himself a concubine. Has she grown old in his love and service? He resorts to a concubine, who, tho of low family and coarse nature, frequently rules over and ill-treats the rightful wife, shoving her quite to the wall. As for the concubine herself, her position is insecure, she may any day be put aside; she is snubbed by ladies of good standing, treated with unseemly familiarity by men, her children can not inherit without special intervention, and are not counted legitimate; she has no snre hold upon her lord's affections except in youth, good .looks, and her children; her life is precarious and full of sorrow, doubt, and fear.

The dancing-girls are the toys of evil men so long as youth lasts; they are then cast aside to scorn, sickness, abuse, and death, unless, as rarely happens, they have managed to save a little money or have married. The sor.ceresses are given over to the service of the devil, to frenzy drunkenness, and life-long hypocrisy and imposition, often dying early, as the result of their excesses.

Korean husbands vary, like those of other nationalities, and, except when intoxicated-as they frequently are, alas !-do not seem inclined to ill-treat their wives, according to their idea of ill-treatment. When drunk they beat them cruelly, and in fits of jealousy sometimes cut off the wife's nose. .A fairly kind husband of good family and more than moderate means considers it nothing out of the way to allow his wife to carry water and other heavy loads, to beat the rice with a terribly heavy mortar, and perform other equally laborious tasks while he sits in the sarang, smoking and chatting with his friends. To gamble away her earnings, or spend them on other women or in drink, to leave her to support herself and his little ones, is not uncommon, but is, alas! nothing different from what is done by SOllle Europeans and Americans.

To us who find home ties and family life the sweetest thing on earth, it is inexpressibly sad to behold how little of this there is in the Korean woman's life. The sarang and anpang divide the family. Men and women live practically apart. The pleasures and business of the men are carried on in the outside world, in ana beyond the sarang. It is almost an unheard-of thing, except among Christians, for men and their wives, daughters, or sisters to go anywhere together. How can they, when it is thought improper for women to go out at all ?

It would be unthinkable for it Korean family to sit together in the evening round a table reading or playing games-impossible; for the

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMKN IN KOREA

women play no games, and th{'re is no light by which one can see well enough to enjoy work or play in the ordinary Korean household.

But the saddest thing in the life of Korean, as of all heathen women, is the fact that there is no outlook, no hope, no vision above the earth or beyond the grave. The skies are brass above their heads, not a slight canopy thinly veiling a heaven, of which it hath not entered the heart of man to imagine the glories. The grave closes over them in absolute blackness, with no hint of the light beyond and the life eternal. "Where no vision is, the people die." A poor woman dying in the hospital said to the missionary doctor: "Oh, where am I going? Oh, it is so dark, so dark! Is there no light?"

What the Missionaries are Doing Let us notice a few ways in which the condition of these women is changed for the better by the coming of the Gospel.

Nothing else is worth mentioning in comparison with the fact that immortal sonls are saved, for, after all, the things that are· seen are only for a time, and a mortal's condition during a few score years on earth will count for little in the eons of eternity. But ·even look- ing no further than this life, and to answer the sneers of those who do not believe in missions, let us see how the present temporal state is modified by the entrance of a better hope.

First of all, the husbands change. Christianity works a miraculous change in the men, noted and talked of by communities far ~nd near. Gam bling, drinking, and other vices are completely stopped, and money flows into the household coffers for necessities; quarreling and wife-beating are known no more; and, further, the man, in the light of the missionary's teaching, gets a better lamp for his wife to sew by, puts a pane of glass in the window of the anpang, digs a well close at the door, helps her with the heaviest burdens, when able hires a servant, and, in a word, begins to treat her with considerate, unselfish love. This in itself makes all the difference between daylight and darkness in the home, and a little unheard-of heaven on earth for the poor, down-trodden creatures, who never dreamed of a possible improvement of their condition, Second, the marriage customs are changed. No more concubines; no more jealousy, heartbreak, and quarreling; no more women of uncertain and precarious standing, despised, looked down upon; no more dishonored children.

Again, schools are being established for the girls. A vast new world of interest and delight is opened to these fresh young minds, in which they develop with marvelous rapidity. These women have known nothing of real music, but now they learn to sing, now they have something to sing for, and it is pathetic to see their eager, passionate desire to learn and sing the hymns, and the endless delight they take

in their own crude efforts to render the tunes. Many an old woman who can not read a line has learned all the commonest hymns in the book by heart, and can recite or sing (?) them on any occasion. The light in the formerly dull eyes and the songs of their lips speak for themselves of what God has wrought through woman's work for women in Korea.

The Christian women, moreover, have gained dignity, social importance, and self-respect; for now each has a name of her own, read at service before the assembled multitude, sealed wHh the baptism water on her brow, written in the records of the church among the names A. KOREAN LADIES' coupt of all Christians. She hears the others exhorted to watch over, pray for, and help her, and she is placed in a class whose leader reports each week to'the moxa, * whether she has attended the meetings, has been sick or away, etc. No; she is no more an insignificant molecule of society who, alive to-day, may disappear to-morrow without injury or concern. She is a sister in the Lord, of immense importance to everybody; her doi'ugs are well known; she is a lamb folded, fed, and cared for; no longer a stray sheep lost in the wilderness, torn and weary, and ready to die.

But all this is nothing compared with the fact that they have discovered they possess a soul and a future! If a poor hack-horse could be suddenly transformed into one of the sons of God, with a partial knowledge of what God has for His sons, and a clear appreciation of what he formerly was, it could not mean more to him than to these women, who have been suddenly lifted from the condition of ~ere * Missionary.

KOREAN SCHOOL CHILDREN-READY TO BE TRAINED FOR GOD OR THE

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMEN IN KOREA

beasts of burden to join the innumerable company of angels, the general assembly and church of the first born, who are written in heaven to behold as their father, God, the judge of all, and their brethren, the spirits of just men made perfect, and, crowning glory, Jesus their Savior, the mediator of the new covenant!

In the light, then, of what we have seen the question as to whether women missionaries are needed would never arise, but how best can we economize and most advantageously use the few whom the Church in Ohristian countries sends.

There are between eight and twelve million souls in Korea; the approximate number of women is easily computed. Of this population, there are in touch with Gospel light about forty thousand Protestant Ohurch adherents, catechumen and baptized Christians. Of these, about one-half are probably women.

The native women, as they pathetically told Miss Ohase, get comparatively little from the men missionaries, whom they are too shy to question, whose visits to each little group are necessarily brief, and whose efforts are divided between the millions of heathen who have never heard and the thousands of new believers who are all very ignorant. These women need a woman who can sit down quietly with them in the anpang and patiently teach them, and listen patiently to their" nnlearned questions." But in all Korea, in twelve centers of work, hundreds of populous miles apart, there are, counting both Methodists and Presbyterians, those on the field and those on furlough, from Canada, Australia, and· the United States, only one foreign single woman for every three hundred thousand. .It needs no I1rgument to show that these women's unaided efforts are as a drop in the bucket compared with the crying need; therefore, it seems evident that they can do most good by teaching and training natives who can go forth and teach others.

The work which we believe will result in greatest fruitfulness in the end is: First.-To teach young girls in schools. Second.-To train the intelligent, advanced Christian women who Reem fit for it for Bible women and evangelistic workers. TMrd.-To hold Bible classes, of a week or ten days' duration, in the little Christian villages. The meeting and teaching of inquirers and heathen women who come in great crowds to the newer stations from cnriosity, our ladies are not wholly equal to, because the kugunging * countrywoman comprehends, for the first few interviews, very little of the Korean of foreigners, and pays scant attention, owing to curiosity. Native workers are needed here, and here they accomplish wonders.

* Sight-seeing visitorB.

Without violating all their ideas of propriety, women under thirtyfive can not go about from house to house or village to village as Bible women, and, on the other hand, many of the older women can not read and seem unable to learn, while numbers of those who are highly fitted to do this work are overburdened mothers of large families. There are no maiden ladies in Korea, but there are quite a number of widows, and on these we must mainly depend for our assistants, leaders, and Bible women. But altho they can not serve in so public a way and can not give their whole time to the work, there are many faithful Christian women who do what they can, as opportunity offers, in telling their neighbors and relatives, employers or servants and friends, about the blessed Gospel, and it is no doubt that to this is due, in part, the wonderful spread of Christianity from village to village, where missionaries have never gone.

Let me cite a few instances. Mrs. Yi, an old widow woman of getween fifty and sixty who could not read, moved with her two sons from the Christian village of Sorai, where she had been converted and instructed, to Ohil Pong, a village far off, nestled among the moun- ~ains. '1'ho she could not read, her sons could, and, through her, they, their wives, and, later, their children, were all converted, and little by little their neighbors. There are now two little groups of Christians and two neat little churches within ten miles of each other, all practising and preaching the Word, as the result of this ignorant old woman's faith, labor, and prayer.

Again, in an island off the coast of Whang Hai, a number of people who had been partially taught, and had been in a measure intellectually convinced, decided to become Christians, but they were very ignorant, no one had time to visit, instruct, and encourage them, and they fell back into heathenism. Mr. Kim's mother-who after her conversion, tho she had plenty of means, and was of the class who do not go out, went about constantly, from village to village, exhorting unbelievers and teaching the Christians as she best could-undertook the rather perilous trip across currents and to a dangerous coast to help these islanders. She was ill received. A perfect stranger, no one would give her shelter, she was looked upon with suspicion; but she persisted, talked to the women at their gates, the well, the clotheslaundering places, and with stich soul-winning power that several of them listened perforce and believed. She was invited into the homes, treated as an honored guest, and one year later, when she visited the island with the missionary, found ~ &;roup of earnest men and women Christians, and a good commodious little church, set on a hill where all might see it-the fruit of one poor woman's work for women.

Mrs. Pak, a Presbyterian convert, and a widow whose second daughter had just married, went to a distant town to visit her other

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMEN IN KOREA

daughter, whom, with her family, she soon led to Christ, and then began reaching out to the neighbors and teaching the children, until the Methodists, in whose field she happened to be, were able to organize a church as the result of her volunteer work of love. In the meantime the Presbyterians, who were not aware of these facts, had urged her to return to Seoul and accept a salary to do continual Bible work in the hospital; bu t so strongly did she feel the call for her service where she was, that she refused this offer and remained to work unpaid.

Mrs. Yi's daughter-in-law, a young saxie not twenty, became converted after her marriage, and was eager to tell her friends; so when THE METHODIST WOMEN'S HOSPITAL IN SEOUJ~l KOREA at length she was allowed to pay the customary visit to her relatives, she began to chanda hao (pass on the word). Scorn, mockery, and abuse were the result. But she persisted, and so faithfully that one by one they yielded, and now seven sturdy, earnest farmer households are believing, baptized, and passing on the word. 'rhese are incidents which conld be paralleled many times by everyone who has had experience in the work.

Enough can scarcely be said in praise of the efficiency, earnestness, and zeal of the few women who serve as Bible women and helpers, often voluntarily. It mnst be remembered, too, that their books are few. With the exception of some tracts, they have a simple catechism, and the New Testament, without references, and no commentaries or concordances; so that to teach as they do necessitates great familiarity with the Word, a heart in touch with the source of wisdom,

and faithful attention to the instructions received from foreigners. One of the women I know made three long counnry trips last year, two of them at her own suggestion, when only her bare expenses were paid. She taught at all of these three times a day with great thoroughness, witnessed to by the foreigners who were present, teaching the women to read, as well as giving Bible studies. Two others .held a class of little over a week's duration at their own instance, the natives testifying to the benefit received. Another of about eighty who can not read, but who knows by heart much of her Testament and hymn-book, visited the hospital regularly all winter, talking to the patients in the dispensary and wards, and others whose family duties do not permit them to go to the country, have brought neighbor after neighbor into the Church.

But most of the people are poorly instructed (many of them can not read), so we need trained teachers-trained by foreign women. Native women are begging pathetically for schools and Bible-training classes. But even the foreign women who are here have not always money enough to itinerate with, or to pay the traveling expenses of the voluntary women helpers who go with them. Mrs. Sharrocks and Miss Samuels, of Syen Chun, told me they now had no time to do anything but teach the increasing numbers of believers, while from the south comes the cry of hundreds of inquirers coming to the stations and no one to teach them.

If there are those who seek a work full of opportunity and inspiration, let them come and join us. If any woman doubts whether life is worth living, let her enter the work for women in Korea.

PROPORTION 0" DENOMINATIONS IN UNITSD IITATES

MRS. ISABELLA BIRD BISHOP, FRIEND OF MISSIONS

MRS. ISlBELLA BIRD BISHOP, TRAVELER AND FRIEND OF MISSIONS BY MRS. JOSEPH COOK, BOSTON, MASS.

n has been somewhat surprising that Isabella Bird Bishop's last great journey into the unknown should have been so little chronicled on this side the Atlantic. She was first introduced to American read- ers through one of her earliest books, " A Lady's Life in the Rocky Moun- tains," and her later works, "Korea and Her Neighbors," "The Yang- tse Valley and Beyond,"

and "P i c t u res from Ohina," have been pub- lished in New Y 0 r k .

Altho so much of Mrs.

Bishop's life has been as- sociated with Edinburgh, she was not a Scotch woman, but the daughter of an English rector and kinswoman of B ish 0 p Sumner, at one time Arch- bishop of Oanterbury.

Oonsequently she was a stanch member of the Ohurch of England all her days, altho, when her interest in missions awak- ened, her mental horizons were sutlicieutly wide and inClusive to take in all denominations. ISABELLA BIRD BISHOP Like John Ruskin, she was taken as a child by her parents on long, leisurely journeys in their own carriage, and this was the beginning of those extraordinary travels which encircled the globe and followed" unbeaten tracts" in many lands.

Dr. Bruce, in the Edinburgh Medical J01J,rnal, commenting on the career of Mrs. Bishop from the viewpoint of a physician, says: "There is much to be wondered at in the physical history of Mrs.

Bishop. When she took the stage as pioneer and traveler, she laughed at fatigue, she was indifferent to the terrors of danger, she was care-

less of what a day might bring forth in the matter of food; but stepping from the boards into the wings of life, she imn~ediately became the invalid, the timorous, gentle-voiced woman that we associate with the Mrs. Bishop of Edinburgh. It is not a question of dual personality; it is the varied response of a single personality under varied conditions."

When I first met Isabella Bird in Edinburgh, in the winter of 1880- 81, she was so tiny of form and delicate in appearance that I wondered at her achievements. She was not in bondage to her body, but endured to the very last years of her life incredible hardships with never a murmur. Stalwart men in China and Japan have told me that when they were so fortunate as to act as Mrs. Bishop's cicerones, they were worn out before she showed a sign of fatigue. As late as 1901, tho then in her seventieth year, she rode a thousand miles in Morocco and climbed the Atlas Mountains. I last saw Mrs. Bishop in Yokohoma in 1895, when she was about to sail for Korea. She spoke most despondently of her health, of heart trouble, and other complications. Notwithstanding she was then sixty-three years of age and an invalid, she was traveling absolutely alone, without even a maid. We can not but admire the indomitable spirit which controlled the frail body, and enabled her to take such journeys as are set forth in the united results of her experiences in Japan, Korea, China, India, Persia, and Morocco.

Mrs. Bishop was the first lady to be elected (1892) Fellow of the Royal Geographical Society, and at the time of the Khurdish persecution of Ohristians she was granted a hearing on the Armenian atrocities before a meeting of members of Parliament. In this way the subject was brought prominently to the notice of the government and the public.

Whoever has read" Unbeaten Tracks in Japan" will find in the book internal evidence that the author was at first not merely indifferent to missions, but positively prejudiced against both the workers and their work. In her little brochure entitled" Heathen Olaims and Christian Duty" she does not conceal this fact. It is said that during her first fifteen years of travel in the East she would go three days off her route rather than accept the hospitality of missionaries. Dr. George Smith, of Edinburgh, at the Congress of Missions held in connection with the Oolumbian Fair of Ohicago, in 1893, stated that Mrs. Bishop was the greatest advocate of the cause of missions that had come to the church in many years. As a world-renowned traveler, as a Fellow of the Royal Geographical Society, she could always command an audience of those people who would never think of attending any ordinary missionary meeting, and who are, therefore, those who most need enlightenment on this subject.

Mrs. Bishop's married life lasted only five years. For three years

190b] THE IDEAL MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN

Dr. Bishop was a hopeless invalid, and the tireless traveler became the untiring nurse until her husband's death in 1886. In devoted memory of Dr. Bishop's career as a physician, his widow became intensely interested in medical missions. From her private fortune she established hospitals for women in Japan, Korea, India, Kashmir, and China, besides an orphanage for girls in Tokyo. She also made herself acquainted with minor surgery, and found this an invaluable aid in her travels.

Mrs. Bishop was an enthusiastic botanist, and from childhood knew chemistry, and was accustomed to the use of the microscope. A writer in Blackwood's Magazine says that Mrs. Bishop was rather indifferent to the honors which impressed the public generally, but she became enthusiastic over such accomplishments as "her sketching, her photography, her housekeeping, dressmaking.. and last, but not least, the fact that she had baked a cake for the King of the Sandwich Islands."

She was left alone in the world after the death of her husband, and endured eighteen months of invalidism before her final release. One of her last utterances was: "Come, 0 thou traveler unknown, whom now I long yet fear to see." But with the peace which she said was wonderful, she heard" the clear call," and set out fearlessly on her final voyage.

THE IDEAL MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN: GOD'S WARFARE AND HIS WEAPONS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF There is a military allegory in the New Testament which is applicable to the spiritual work of the Church: For tho we walk in the flesh, we do not war after the flesh; for the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling down of strongholds; casting down imaginations, and every high thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, and bringing every thought into captivity to the obedience of Christ; and having in a readiness to revenge all disobedience, when your obedience is fulfilled (II. Corinthians x : 3-6).

This short paragraph repays closest study, for it contains the secret of success in that most difficult of all tasks and toils of missiol1'S-the pulling down of strongholds. Whatever success has so far rewarded missionary endeavor, this certainly has not yet been achieved. The expression is emphatic-the utter demolition of the very central fortress of the foe. This result is assured when the wa<fare is not after the flesh, but after the spirit, and when the weapons are not fleshly, but spiritual and mighty through God.

Paul writes as one familiar with ancient modes of warfare, and

these may interpret his metaphor. It is well known to the historic student that the most skilful wars against the strongest defenses, such as was found in walled cities like Babylon, were conducted by means of certain famous devices which were combined-their power largely depending on their combination: first, the catapult and ballista; second, the moving tower; third, the battering-ram, and, fourth, the Macedonian phalanx. It is possible that Paul refers to all of these in the passage above quoted, and hence it may be of importitnce to look, first of all, at the part each of these played in the demolition of ancient strongholds, that the full force of the metaphor may be felt.

The catapult and ballista were simply the ancient engines for projectiles-the catapult for throwing large darts and -arrows, and the ballista for hurling stones. The former was a huge bow, bent by a windlass, and, when the cord was suddenly released, the recoil threw the dart or arrow with great force. It was probably invented by Dionysius of Syracuse about 400 B.C. The ballista, tho made in different ways, was in effect an ancient mortar, hurling huge stones over walls so as to fall like shells, vertically.

'l'he battering-ram is so ancient as to be referred to by Ezekie', GOO B.C., as already in common use. It consisted of a massive' beam with a metallic ram's head at the end, so mounted as to be slung to and fro, and used to beat down massive walls, or at least make a breach in them. Justus Lipsius refers to one as one hundred and eighty feet long and two and a half in diameter, the iron head weighing over one and a half tons, When worked by a hundred soldiers its momentum would equal that of a thirty-six pounder.

The moving tower was an ingenious device to cope with the high towers that flanked the walls of the foe, and thus gave enormous advantage in hurling down deadly missils and red-hot metal or burning bral: ds. 'These moving towers were built to match the others in height, and wheeled so close to the statiopary towers that soldiers could fight the enemy at close range, and even pass from one tower to the other.

The Macedonian phalanx was a device of the ancient Greeks. At first it consisted of four thousand men, but Philip of Macedon doubled the number, and afterward it was quadrupled. The soldiers were spearsl1Jen, arranged in a square, and standing so close together that they could lock their shields overhead, like the overlapping scales of a moving monster, 'The ranks stood several men in depth, displaying in front a row of extended spears. The momelltnm of the phalanx at the ontset of the charge usually decided the battle. From this device came the Roman legion, and in modern times the military square of Napoleon.

The language used by Paul suggests these military methods of subduing great fortresses and fortified cities, and it may be of utmost

THE IDEAL MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN

importance to learn what are the corresponding spiritual methods of warfare which are mighty through God to the utter demolition of hostile systems of error and iniquity. It is also of highest consequence to note that for trne success all God's weapons need to be used, the absence of anyone tending to weaken all the rest and make them comparatively ineffective.

We believe the Word of God clearly reveals these chosen instruments of God, in His campaign against evil, to be four-namely, His Word and His Spirit, united prayer and consecrated gi'oing. At no time in history have these four been so combined as in the times immediately succeeding Pentecost (Acts ii: 41, 47; iv: 23, 35), and hence the marvelous triumphs of that short epoch of missions; and so far as these four have been united in modern times have supernatural results been wrought. It is, moreover, conspicuous that to each of these separately is attached a specific promise of power.

The Sword of the Spirit I. The Word of God. This is the absolute basis of all mission work-the corner-stone of its whole structure. It must be used in two forms-orally in preaching and teaching, and on the printed page: Without the Word of God preached there will be no converts; without the printed Book there will be no firm foundation for the Ohurch, and no permanent bottom for the Ohristian assembly and community.

Attached to this is the most conspicuous pledge of power in the whole Old Testament: As the rain cometh down, and the snow from heaven, and returneth not thither, but watereth the earth, and maketh it bring forth and bud, that it may give seed to the sower, and bread to the eater, so shall my word be that goeth forth out of my mouth: it shall not return unto· me void, but it shall accomplish that which I please, and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it. . . . Instead of the thorn shall come up the fir-tree, and instead of the brier shall conie up the myrtle-tree: and it shall be to the Lord for a name, for an everlasting sign that shall not be cut off (Isaiah Iv : 8-13).

No translation ever yet did justice to this Scripture. Here God magnifies His Word-whatever" goes forth out of His mouth," as the expression of His mind, way, and will. He declares that it is sent forth on a definite commission, and promises that in no case shall it come back to Him profitless. It shall accomplish the very thing He desires, and shall effect that for which He has sent it forth. Like the rain from heaven, that comes down in showers, commissioned to water and fructify the earth, and not returning in vapor to the skies until its errand has been accomplished, so God's Word goes forth out of His mouth to make the fir-tree and myrtle-tree grow where 1:he thorn and brier-signs of the curse-have grown. And so sure is this result that it constitutes the one everlasting sign of His truth and power,

npon whose perpetuity depends His name and fame. and which is to be the standing miracle of grace and the perpetual memorial of God. Here manifestly is the first and foremost of God's weapons of warfare, preeminently mighty through God.

The Power of the Spirit II. The SpirU of God. Here again how vastly important is combination. Even the Truth of God is powerless without the Spirit of God. There would be no rain were it not for atmosphere, wind, and sun, and even if there were showers, there could be no fertility of soil. The Holy Spirit is at once atmosphere and wind and snnshine, light, warmth, and life. For the Spirit, therefore, the disciples were bidden to tarry. Tho equipped with the truth, theywere to wait to be endued and endowed with power. Let us again notice the emphatic assurance that with the Spirit's anointing comes also new success in service.

That repentance and remission of sins should be preached in His name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem. And ye are witnesses of these things. And, behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high (Luke xxiv: 47-49).

And, being assembled together with them, commanded them that they should not depart from Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of the Father, which, saith He, ye have heard of me. For John truly baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence. . . . But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and.in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth (Acts i :4, 5, 8).

There must, then, be not only a full knowledge and utterance of the Gospel message and the whole truth of God, but it must be with that supernatural power-that nnction–which is indescribable but unmistakable, and which cl'othes every messenger with a sort of prophetic authority and a Divine effectiveness. It is as supersensual and evasive as subtle perfume, or the mysterious force of gravitation or magnetism, but as unquestionable in reality and efficacy.

Man'5 Cooperation With God III. We now turn to the human side, to consider the weapons of warfare which depend absolutely upon man's active cooperation with God. Of course, here as before there is no power withou t Him; but the stress is more especially upon the human side of the work. 'rhere must be continuance in prayer, and especially in united prayer, and there must be systematic and self-denying giving. And, again, praying and giving must be united if either is to have the normal efficacy. Let us look at each in turn. 'l'he most unequivocal promises of the Word of God attach to prayer. In the last discourse of our Lord,

THE IDEAL MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN

before crucifixion, He first unfolds the mystery of prayer in His namej that is, prayer whose whole virtue lies in vital 1wion with Hirn, so that He becornes the true suppliant (compare John xiv: 13, 1.4; xv: 16; xvi: 23, 24, 26, 27). It is plain that whatever any man asks in another's name, the other asks through Him; the right to ask in His name implies that He deigns to permit His name to be so used to secure a favor that would not be asked or granted on one's own mer- its. This is the ground of all prevailing prayer in Christ's name- that, when so asking, God sees and hears, behind the human sup- pliant, the great Intercessor whose name the praying soul uses as the ground of his plea.

'rhen, as to united prayer, it adds the further element and advan- tage of combining individual prayers, acceptable in themselves, in a collective petition, whose power is the united power of all the praying souls in the company. The great lesson taught us on this subject is in Matthew xviii: 19, 20: Again I say unto you, That if two of you shall agree on earth as touching any thing that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven. For where two or three are gather"ed together in my name, there am I in the midst of them.

The word for "agree" is symphonize-a word drawn from the concord of a musical chord; it suggests a master musician laying his hand on the keys of an instrument already tuned into harmony with each other and with the whole instrument and the musician's mind. Such agreement is not superficial nor artificial; it is not something into which we can enter of our own will, alone; but is a higher harmony, dependent on fellowship with God. But when those who live in a holy atmosphere thus find fellowship in holy agreement (not a human sympathy merely, but a Divine symphony), whatsoever they ask is as sure to be done as that God is our God, and can not move by His Spirit in praying disciples contrary to His own purpose. Moreover, we are here assured that, whenever and wherever two or three are gathered in the name of Christ-the smallest number that can be gathered-He is Himself in the midst of them, their gathering embraces Him. The artist, Tissot, has represented it in his marvelous picture as a sort of sheen of light, having definite shape, a spiritual personality, enfolding and enwrapping the two or three that are met in His name. Of course, to such united prayer there can be nothing less than Divine response.

The all-important practical question is: Why is mission work at home and abroad so often comparatively unsuc:!essful? It is no depreciation of blessed results to concede that the weapons of our warfare have never yet proved" mighty through God to the pulling down of strongholds." The defenses of the enemy yet stand apparently impregnable, and in some cases scarce a breach has been made in the

walls! And as for the hostile" imaginations" of men, the high towers of human philosophy and organized iniquity that exalt themselves against the knowledge of God-surely no one will pretend that they are cast down. They still fling their flaunting banners to the breeze, and boast their triumphant power to resist the combined onset of the Christian army. Why have we been unable to demolish Buddhism and Brahmanism, Confucianism, and especially Mohammedanism? Nay, at this very time spiritua.lism, rationalism, theosophy, and a host of kindred foes are assailing the strongholds of our faith and threatening the very foundations of Christianity!

The Power of Consecrate£! Gifts IV. A fourth weapon chosen of God is consecrated giving, and, without this, we may weaken all the rest. Let us again note that to this, even in a former dispensation, was linked one of the grandest promises of God: Will a man rob God? yet ye have robbed me. But ye say, Wherein have we robbed thee? in tithes and offerings. Ye are cursed with a curse: for ye have robbed me, even this whole nation. Bring ye all the tithes into the store-hou,,;e, that there may be meat in mine house, and prove me now herewith, saith the LORD of hosts, if I will not open you the windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing, that there shall not be room enough to 1'eceit'e it. And I will rebuke the devourer for your sakes, and he shall not destroy the fruits of your ground; neither shall your vine cast her fruit before the time in the field, saith the LORD of hosts. And all nations shall call yon blessed: for ye shall be a delightsome land, saith the LORD of hosts-(Malachi iii: 8-12).

It requires no little daring to "spiritualize" such a promise and nullify its obvious literal force. It is a promise to fai'thful rendition of tithes and ~fferings. It has reference to systematic fidelity in giving and nothing else. And the promise is untranslatable. "I will open you the windows of heaven and outpour blessing upon you 1tntil failure of enough!"-not, as it seems to us, failure of room on our part to contain, but of blessing on His part to bestow-i.e., since He is inexhaustible forevermore! As long as the gifts come in, the blessing shall pour out.

Here, to look no further, the conditions of success are utterly lacking, and, so far as we can see at present, hopelessly lacking. After nearly two thousand years of Gospel history, the apostasy from God in the matter of giving-which spans the whole interval since apostolic flays-is absolutely unreached. It is dollars to Mammon and cents to God. On the part of most disciples, the very sense of stewardship is gone. Giving is impulsive and occasional and disproportionate instead of being based 011 principle, regulated by system, and beautified by self-sacrifice. With the claims of a dying world pressing upon us, and the outstretched and pierced hand of the Lord Jesus

THE IDEAL MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN

mutely pleading for our gifts, the cause of missions is in constant peril from debt and retrenchment, and this fact is -appalling! Even Moravian Brotherhood, our leaders in missions, have been threatened with the dire necessity of shutting up mission stations and abandoning mission fields from sheer emptiness of the Lord's treasury!

Here stand the frowning walls of the foe, behind which are entrenched over a thousand million slaves of sin and superstition. We have God's catapult and balliata, His battering-ram, His moving towers, and might have His compact phalanx. But His engines of war and His "legion" do not work up to their power, nor work together. .At times and in places the battering-ram makes a breach, but the host is not ready to enter and occupy the fortress. At times the Word is preached faithfully, but prayer relaxes its hold on God or gifts are withheld. All the movements of the army are paralyzed by a failure in one department.

Let us hear the command of love once more: Thou shalt love the Lord thy Gorl wUh all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength,. this is the first commandment (Mark xii: 30).

Here is God's military square. He would have man on all four sides-intellect, affections, conscience, will-front the enemy, all His powers combining to support each other in the resistance. And so, in mission work, He would have the preaching of the Word, the power of the Spirit, effectual praying and self-denying giving, so combined as to present everywhere a front to the foe, and each lending support to the other and to all the rest. When, and so far as this ideal becomes real, all hostile fortresses will fall and victory crown our banners.

It is not improbable that, in writing these words to Corinth, Paul had in mind the siege of Jericho (Joshua v: 13; vi: 21). In fact, the language, closely examined, suggests all the great facts of that first overthrow of Canaanitish strongholds: the thirteen marches around the city; the abandonment of human methods; the employment of Divine means, apparently inadequate; the armed men; priests with jubilee trumpets; the ark; the rereward; the blast with the trumpets, and the signal shout. Yet these" weapons," so absurd to human eyes, proved mighty, through God, to the pulling down of strongholds, and even of the high towers of arrogant pride and defiance, and it is noticeable that this miraculous result was not secured until all human plans of the campaign had been utterly subjected to the higher plans of the "Captain of the Lord's host," and even then the host of God were not permitted to avenge the disobedience of the Canaanites on God's behalf until their own obedience was complete to the last minute detail.

May it not be so even now-that God waits to use His Church for the utter demolition of false systems of doctrine and practise until the obedience of His people is complete? For ourselves, we dare not doubt that, were a·ll these reasonable conditions united, were God's military square strong on every side, presenting to all false systems the front of His own inspired Word, backed up and flanked by the Spirit's anointing in the messengers, and fervent praying and selfdenying giving in His Church, then would be a new era of conquest, to which all previous victories would be but partial and incomplete, and, in comparison, defeats. What hinders God's ideal campaign from becoming real?

THE POLITICAL GEOGRAPHY OF AFRICA A HINT FOR THE STUDY OF ITS MISSIONARY FIELDS BY REV. HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D. Secretary of the Burc(w of Missions To this day one sometimes finds a white-haired man in New England who talks of what is and what is done in "the West." A little listening, however, will show that he has hazy ideas even of Chicago. The man means Buffalo, and is simply using an expression that was in use in his boyhood to escape definitions that then were difficult. Something of the same sort of misleading generalization appears now and then in popular writings on Africa. The name « Africa" is daringly used, as if it fully described a definite locality in the mind of the writer. If greater precision is needed, the expresE'ions "South Africa," "North Africa," "East Africa," "West Africa," "Central Africa," etc., may be used. The impression on the mind of the unlearned reader is that Africa can be covered on the map by one hand. One can drive through it as one could drive through an old system of township nomenclature-" North Hardwick," "South Hardwick," "East Hardwick," "'Vest Hardwick," "Hard wick Center," etc.

The question arises whether the time has not come for abandoning this vague way of speaking of a great continent. We no longer speak of Asia or of Europe in this way, except where it is understood that we are not going into particulars. Africa has been divided up into political territories, and each has a Name of its own, altho mallY of the names are still uncouth and unwieldy. Nevertheless, they serve pretty closely to define the regions to which they belong. Excepting the vast French spheres of interest in North and West Africa, the characteristics of each of these political divisions of the continent are tolerably well known. Why use a vague term when a more precise one exists?

Egypt brings to mind at once a definite idea. It is the land of

THE POLITICAL GEOGRAPHY Oll' AFRICA

the Nile and the Pyramids and the Pharaohs-the land where the principles of the Pharaohs are being slowly overthrown by British rule. We hardly think of Egypt as merely a part of Africa. Abyssinia, too, stands apart by itself–the Ohristian kingdom of quaint ::mstoms, which has fared so hardly at the hands of its neighbors that it is still as exclusive as Tibet. It nevertheless occupies a knot of mountains that have important relations to the climate and watersupply of the surrounding regions. Algeria, too, leaves a definite impression on the mind, as a curious colony where Mohammedans shape prevailing customs, and the French republic furnishes them with a government stable enough to assure the quiet essential to domestic and commercial prosperity. Morocco, again, has a definite meaning in the mind-object-lesson that it is of the corruption and squalor and turbulence, and withal of the picturesqueness, of a fully independent Mohammedan state that is really friendly to no one but itself.

Oape Oolony has a certain identity of its own in our thought, and the same is true of a large part of the great realm that is often spoken of as British South Africa. Merchants know more than mission studyclasses about these regions; for the quantities of hardware, and farming machinery, and sewing-machines, and cabinet organs, and pianos, etc., that go to different ports of South Africa from New York is enormous. We know something of the Transvaal and the Orange River Oolony, and something of Natal-provinces where the whites, British or Dutch, are less numerous than the blacks, and where the Zulu and the Kaffir hold the place which farther south is held by the mixed "colored" race thoroughly under the influence of the white people. Rhodesia we ought to know more definitely-the great interior kingdom now being built up from the territories of Bantu warriors, that it may serve as a permanent, safe, and sure guardian of the Oape to Oairo Railway. This railroad has lately leaped the dizzy abyss of the Zambesi at Victoria Falls, and is rapidly pressing on to the northward, and drawing white colonists, for better or for worse, in its train.

German Southwest Africa, which is the last refuge of the diminished Hottentot race, and Portuguese West Africa, or Angola, the oldest of the European colonies, hold the west coast parallel with the great British territories of the interior, just as Portuguese East Africa, with its jealous guard of the mouth of the Zambesi, covers the east coast of the continent to a point well up to the parallel of the British holdings around Lake Nyasa. When we have named German East Africa and British East Africa we have followed the east coast of Africa well up to the borders of Abyssinia.

We all know well enough the Kongo Free State, with its fair beginnings, its prosperous development in regions open to public view, and its infamies of the rubber forests, where traders work their will hidden from all eyes save those of the Searcher of Mysteries who re-

pays the wrongs of the poor. North of the narrow coast-line of the Kongo Free State comes that of the French Kongo, a beautiful land which has this peculiarity-that a traveler, if he be French (for your French colony is rather Chinese in exclusiveness), and if the wild men of the Sahara do not shoot him, can tramp overland on French soil all I the way to Algiers on the Mediterranean. All great masses of territory in Africa, that are still completely unknown as to topography and resources, lie within the vast region between Lake Chad and the Atlantic. This region may be called French West Africa, if the memorizing of the four or five territorial names is too much to expect. But along the west coast of Africa lie a number of colonies of greater or less importance. There is the German colony of Kamerun, the British colony of Nigeria, which has an important future -before it; Lagos, with Yorubaland behind it; French Dahomy, German Togoland, British Gold Coast and Ashantiland, Liberia, and Sierra Leone. All of these coast colonies have a certain amount of "hinterland," but all of them are stopped from further expansion inland by French territory that cuts them and their inhabitants off from any close relations with the great interior.

One effect of this great extension of the French sphere of influence is the abolition of the Sudan. This is a name invented hy the Arabs. It means the country of the blacks, and was originally applied to all of Africa that was unknown; in fact, it originated in ignorance, and has long served as a screen for ignorance. All the western territories to which it once was applied have now recognized names of their own. The name can now be rightfully and intelligibly applied to the Egyptian Sudan only, of which "8udan" is the official and permanent name. It is misleading for missionaries living in Nigeria or in the Sierra Leone country to say that they are working in the Sndan. They are not; and, what is more, they can not reach tlui land known formerly as the Sudan until French exclusiveness passes away. Both Nigeria and Sierra Leone are hemmed in by the all-embracing French territories.

To cut a long story short, Africa is mapped out into its several political territories. It has subdivisions, boundaries, names of precisely limited districts, over a great part of its surface. For this reason it is reasonable. to suggest that missionaries, in writing of their stations, and study-classes, in examining the great once Dark Continent, use the names of these political divisions in describing any particular land on the continent. If we know that each of these names represents a great country, let us all use the name that every one will understand. If we do not know this fact, let us not hide our lack behind vague and meaningless terms like "Central Africa" or "West Africa," but rather refrain from talking about Africa (except in a very low voice) until we have learned where we are.

THE "OPEN SORE" OF INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL

ONE OF THE OBJECTIONABLE DISTRICTS OF CALCUTTA THE '. OPEN SORE" OF INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL BY REY. HERBERT ANDERSON, CALCUTTA Missionary of the Baptist Missionary Society of England, 1886- A missionary's activities in any of the great cities of the East bring him into close contact with every phase of native life. The closer the contact the more he learns of what the superficial observer hardly sees, and the existence of which he is often tempted to deny. This is true of the social evil, which is to India what the drink problem is to England. It is noticeable how few of the many social reformers in this empire have called attention to a vice more rife, more harmful, and, from a national aspect, far more threatening than many of those evils they continually decry.

The social evil in India is a subject in·a sphere too large for adequate treatment in a short article. Acquaintance with the facts in one province, moreover, does not imply knowledge of another, and while the attention given to the subject is so small, and the literature available upon it so meager, anyone desiring to call the attention of the public to a theme both difficnltJLnd delicate to handle must guard against unwarrantable generalizations and the danger of painting a dark picture in too deep shading. Nevertheless, it is foolish to ignore a social cancer, and, in the interests of morality, a knowledge of the approximate truth on this subject is better than ignorance. Silence is not always golden; for Paley's dictum is true: "However it be accounted for, the criminal commerce of the sexes corrupts and

depraves the mind and moral character more than any single species of vice whatsoever."

And first of all as to facts. In India, government census returns throw a lurid light upon the social evil. Prostitution is a recognized profession, and its votaries are not ashamed to be known as those who use promiscuous unchastity for gain. Apart from prostitution, other irregular sexual relationships in which the motive is passion come to light through police-court proceedings, hospital cases, re:ports on purity work, and the guarded revelations of those who live in the seclusion of Hindu homes. In this paper we shall restrict our evidence to the unimpeachable testimony of census returns. In Vol. 1. A, Part II., of " The Oensus of India for 1901," Olass XXIII, under the columns for occupation, is headed "indefinite and disreputable." One subdivision of the class "disreputable" deals with prostitutes. The following figures are then supplied: 'rotal, 175,284. Actual worker!!, 117,345. Dependents of both sexes, 57,939. This army of fallen sisters is scattered throughout the empire. The principal provincial returns are as follows: Bengal, 52,385; Bombay, 18,755; United Provinces, 10,118; Madras, 10,151; Haiderabad State, 6,956; Bombay States, 5,178; Punjab, 4,5~5; Oentral India, 3,817; Mysore State, 3,369. In another column there is a subhead for" actors, singers, and dancers." 'l'he total given is 284,530, of whom the actual workers were: Men, 100,945; women, 53,674, and dependents of both sexes, 129,911. The writer of the census report on these latter figures remarks that this class belongs mainly to the gypsy and vagrant fraternity, and many of them might more correctly have been entered as prostitutes! Three per mille of the enormous population are supported by what are called indefinite and disreputable occupations, and this is an increase of 14 per cent. on the returns of the previous decade. The revelation made by these figures is not startling, save as it shows the professionalism of prostitution in India, while the extent of the evil has to be surmised by what must surely exist in excess of what the government returns bring so vividly to light.

It is, however, to the figures given for the cities one must turn to see the evil in its developed character. In Oalcutta proper, which excludes one or two large suburbs, there was a population in 1901 of 847,796, of whom 562,596 were males and 285,200 females. Taking from this last figure the number of girls under 10 years of age-i.e., 57,267, we have a total female population over ten of 227,933. Of this number no less than 14,370 returned themselves as public prostitutes, so that of all females in Oalcutta above the age of ten, one in every fifteen returned herself as a disreputable woman! On the basis of calculations made after investigation in the countries of Europe, this implies, at a low average, that one male in every eight of 500,000 persons above the age of ten must, at least occasionally, lapse from

THE "OPEN SORE" 01<' INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL

virtue! What a terrible moral condition these figures reveal! It is only right to state that Oalcutta is, on the basis of returns given by government, far worse than any other city, due doubtless to the fact that the conditions tending to produce and intensify the social evil operate with greater force here than, perhaps, in any other provincial capital. The disproportion between the sexes is extraordinarily large. The city is a garrison town with hundreds of unmarried soldiers. It is also a great port. Blltwhatever may be urged to explain the fact, A STREET IN THE SLUMS OF CALCUTTA fact it is, and seeing the influence a capital exerts upon a country, and the index it is of its moral tone, the figures are suggestively instructive.

Not long ago, talking to one of the highest government officials in the city, I asked him how far the province was morally deteriorating.

He told me that when he started official life, thirty-five to forty years ago, he was posted to It district with a population of 250,000. One of the first cases that came before him as a magistrate was the murder of a prostitute, almost the only one known. Thirty years later, after serving in other parts of Bengal, he returned to his first appointment to find, after investigation, that there was scarcely a large village but had its house or houses of ill fame. In this official's opinion, the social vice is eating into the heart of the national life. .

Government st.atistics do not come as a surprise to those best acquainted with the religious ideas and social customs of the country. The votaries of the Hindu faith number 207,000,000 of the 294,000,000 inhabitants of the empire. The vast majority of these worship deities stained with crime. Popular Hinduism, the religion of the ignorant, superstitious masses is still idolatry, and the history of Egypt, Greece, and Rome is being repeated before our eyes. It was thus that Ram Mohon Roy wrote of the popular religion of his fellow countrymen: Idolatry as now practised by our countrymen must be looked upon with great honor by common sense, as leading directly to immorality and destructive of social comforts; for every Hindu who devotes himself to this absurd worship constructs for that purpose a couple of male and female idols, sometimes indecent in form, as representatives of his favorite deities; he is taught and enjoined from his infancy to contemplate and repeat the history of these, as well as their fellow deitips, tho the actions ascribed to them be only a continued series of debauchery, sensuality, falsehood, ingratitude, breach of trust, and treachery to friends. There can be but one opinion respecting the moral character to be expected of a person who has been brought up with sentiments of reverence to such beings, and who refreshes his memory relative to them almost every day.

The Hindu trinity–Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva-have disgusting stories told about them in one or other of the sacred books, so called. Take, for example, Vishnu, the Preserver, and his incarnations. Bishop Caldwell is right when he says: "The stories related of Khrisna's life (the most popular incarnation of the second person in the Hindu triad) do more than anything else to destroy the morals and corrupt the imagination of Hindu youth." But Siva, the Destroyer, is par excellance a corrupt deity. Dr. Murdock, of Madras, in one of his excellent pamphlets on popular Hinduism, writes: "Siva's wife, Parvati, is said often to have rebuked him for his evil habits and associating with prostitutes. She was almost ruined by his habits of intoxication, in which he indulged to such a degree as to redden his eyes. He danced naked before Atri, and from the curse of that rishi was punished in a way too shameful to be mentioned. He was ready to part with all the merit he had acquired by his austerities in order to gratify his evil desires but once with Mohini, the delusive form of a beautiful woman taken by Vishnu." The Puranas contain some immoral story connected with every principal popular diety of the Hindu Pantheon. And what more convincing proof of the corrupting influence of the religious practises of to-day than the fact that millions of Hindus daily worship before the Yoni and the Linga as the visible manifestation of the hidden deity. "These be thy gods, 0 India!" The contemplation of such objects, and the worship of such deities through centuries, helps to explain the wide-spread nature of of the social evil. Further be it noted, the obscene character of

THE "OPEN SORE" OF INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL

Hindu gods and godlings are engraved in stone on many of the tenpIes of the land, incarnated in the shameless rites of some of the sects, proclaimed in the outstanding features of the Hindu annual festivals, and in some parts of the empire advertised in the person of the dancing girls and women devoted to the gods, whose profession requires them to be open to the embraces of men of all castes. Character built on the religious ideas that dominate the millions of the Indian Empire must be morally lax. It is a remarkable indication of the tolerance of a Christian government-which can only be deplored, and needs amendment-that while the Penal Code contains a law against the sale or distribution of obscene books and pictures, it exempts books of a religious or classical character not expressly written for the purpose of outraging public decency, and makes an exception also to indecent pictures and sculptures on temples and cars. '1'he section reads: "This does not extend to any representation sculptured, engraved, painted, or otherwise represented on or in any temple, or on any car, used for the conveyance of idols, or kept or used for any religious purpose." Surely we may hope that before long Indian public opinion will demand that this exception be modified, and that Lhe view of government more than once expressed-viz., that Oriental views of purity are so different from the views of the West that to legislate would be dangerous-is erroneous. A Hindu recently wrote to a Calcutta paper as follows: "A very respectable and well-educated Hindu gentleman has just returned from Puri, and the description given by him of the obscene pictures which he saw with his own eyes in the sanctum sanctorum of the Temple of Juggernaut there is of a most shameful and shocking character. Now, as a matter of fact, thousands and tens of thousands of men, women, and children of all ages are almost daily frequenting this and similar temples and shrines, and feasting their eyes with those highly indecent pictures and images. Can not Government, which is the morai guardian of its subjects, do something toward remedying the evil complained of?" It was of this temple at Puri and its deity that Sir William Hunter wrote: "Lascivious sculptures disfigure its walls, indecent ceremonies disgrace his ritual, and dancing-girls put the modest female worshipers to the blush by their demeanor."

That section of the Hindu scriptures known as the Tantrias has recently been brought to public notice through the investigations of the late Dr. K. S. Macdonald, of the United Free Church Mission in Calcutta. I translated one or two of the smaller Tantric works for him. His published papers show what a depth of degradation the Hindu religion has reached in its 'l'antric developments. Salvation is to be secured by the gratification of desire, and of the five requisites of Tantric worship sexual intercourse is one!

Some of the outstanding features of Hindu religious festivals that

annually occur add their sad evidence to the same moral weakness. It is not long since the joyous festival of the Durga Puja was filling this city of Calcutta with din and merriment. Children's happy faces, their new and bright apparel, the welcome relief from office drudgery afforded to fathers and brothers, and reunions round the Hindu home circle, after months of separation, all go to make the annual festival. associated with the name of the goddess" Mother Durga " the glad- dest in the year. I spent one evening during the auspicious days of worship visiting the houses of the rich, and this is what I saw. The idol sanctuary, a prominent part of the central courtyard, in a blaze of light, attendant priests performing the necessary puja, worshipers not a few, men, women, and sometimes children, prostrating themselves before the tinsel glory of the supposed deity, crowds going, crowds coming, free access to many parts of the stately homes. Attracted by music and the sound of tinkling bells, I followed a few wending their way to some other apartment, and, behold! I found I had passed from the presence of the deity to the precincts of the prostitute. It was a nautch party. Seeing the same thing in many houses, I learned the truth of what a Hindu had told me, that nautches had of late years become the outstanding feature of the Durga Puja amusements. One would not think of suggesting that there was any closer connection between worship and amusement than that the same roof covered the sanctuary and the dancing-chamber. But what a hideous contradiction, what an abominable insult to every respectable woman in the rich man's household, what a soul-destroying influeuce for the boys and girls who know, as well as any of their elders, the meaning of the rythmic dance, the hidden language of lasciviousness!

The scene changes-a week or two later it was Kartik Puja. I went to the slums of the city. Hundreds were thronging the narrow thoroughfares of these haupts of vice. Several idols of Sri Kartik, on his peacock throne with his female companions, were being borne along, preceded by native musicians. The processions halted every few yards, and men dressed up as women danced as the nautchies do hefore the idol deity. I asked a passer-by what the abomination meant. He said Kartik Puja is the puja of the prostitutes, and then he called my attention to the verandas of the houses on both sides of the street, which were filled with women and girls of shame, looking amusedly down on this travesty of religion. To me both the above experiences were inexpressibly sad-the Durga Puja nautches in the houses of the rich, the Kartik Puja nautches in the public haunts of vice; and I could not but ask myself, Can the nation which from the top to the bottom of its social strata seeks' the company of its most god-forsaken class to give it amusement, even desecrating the name of religion in the mockery of its pursuit of pleasure-can such a nation rise to influence or power?

THE "OPEN SORE" OF INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL

Hinduism must also blame its social customs for the wide-spread extent of its social gangrene. As to man-polygamy. As to woman- enforced widowhood, enforced seclusion, and premature marriage. In the Social Oonference of Indian Reformers, held ill Bombay last January, the president, that enlightened nobleman His Highness the Gaekwar of Baroda, discussed eleven principal measnres in which reform is urgently needed. The first four were: Female education, the abolition of infant marriages, widow remarriage, and the abolition of polygamy. He truthfully said: The existence, side by side, of customs like polygamy and the pro- hibition of widow remarriage shows a bad organization of society. The one keeps an unduly low standard 4!'Jf morality among men, the other demands an impossible high standard among women. To enforce this standard we suppress our feelings of humanity and affection, and inflict severities upon widows in order to keep th~ir vitality low and make them less attractive. Yet the impossibility remains, and the laws of nature we have ignored avenge themselves, for in spite of our harsh measures we fail to preserve even an ordinary standard of morality in this much ill-treated class. We do well, therefore, in protesting against these evils and striving for their alteration. We should, however, realize where the evil lies-it is in the lowering of our ideas about women and the relation of the sexes.

Read into this paragraph another array of figures given by the census returns of 1901. At that time there were 25,89 L,936 widows in India. Of these no less than 19,738,468 were Hindus, and, according to social tyranny, the majority of these debarred from remarriage. Note further that of these Hindu widows 15,696 were under the age of five years, 78,407 between the ages of five and ten years, and 227,367 between the ages of ten and fifteen. Is it strange that the laws of nature avenge themselves, and that Hinduism suffers by its inability to maintain an ordinary standard of morality in the seclusion of its own homes, while the widows of the land, often after falling, pass out into the world to swell the ranks of the unfortunates?

If space permitted, reference might further be made to poverty, the facilities of prostitution to secure a living wage, national habits of overcrowding, and of unreserve before children-all of which are in a less degree inimical to personal purity of life. Too true are the words of another observant Indian reformer: "The longer one lives, observes, and thinks, the more deeply does he feel that there is no community on the face of the eart.h which suffers less from political evils, and more from self-inflicted, or self-accepted, or self-created, and, therefore, avoidable evils than the Hindu community." And so long as the social evil is hallowed by the authority and sanction of religion and hoary custom the national outlook is dark.

There are two aspects of the social evil in India that seriously affect the European population-the white slave traffic and the military

Adj. Salatbe Capt. Lee Capt. McKenzie Lieut.·Col. Hoe THE SALVATION ARMY RESCUE WORKERS, CALCUTTA aspect. It is unfortunately true that a regular supply of foreign women is brought to Bombay, Colombo, and Calcutta from Southern Europe and Western Asia for immoral purposes. It is believed that some, if not many, of these are decoyed on false pretences, and that foreign dealers in vice profit from the infamous trade. In the interest of native regard for European character, the powers that be should put a complete stop to an evil that in one or two cities is assuming serious proportions.

The last has not been heard of the military aspect of the social evil. The repeal of the contagious diseases act was Ii. victory, and a noble one, against legalized vice. The effects of that repeal are showing the need of a drastic change in methods of discouraging and repressing the vice among our soldiers; for seven years ago the commander-in-chief in India affirmed that the extent of venereal disease in the British army in India had become a consideration of such extreme gravity that very special means must be adopted to decrease its prevalence and to abate its virulence. 1'hose best informed can not see improvement, and while the evil grows, England as well as India pays the penalty.

Very little is being done to remedy the social evil in India. Speaking broadly, the evangel of Jesus Christ gives the surest hope of alleviation. Further, the leaven of Western ideas is working a revolution in social customs and the moral standards of the past, but of definite social purity effort the empire is sadly cdeficient. I have

NEW WOMEN'S lIUSSIONARY HOSPITAL AT AHMEDNAGAR

KAREN SCHOOL OF THE METHODIST WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY AT BASSEIN

THE "OPEN SORE" OF INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL

gathered information of some of the well-known agencies. There may be others; but, if so, my inquiries have not reached those engaged in rescuing the fallen or have not been heeded. Let me tabulate the results of inquiries. 1. Pundita Ramabai's magnificent and successful labors at her home in the Bombay Presidency are well known. She has done more for the widows of India and the cause of social purity than any other individual worker in the land. God give to India more women of her faith, devotion, and patience to wage the warfare of the weak against the strong. 2. The Salvation Army, true to its character of seeking the lowest, has also shown its keen interest in India's friendless women and girls. It has carried on social purity work in Madras city for fourteen years, in Colombo for thirteen years, in Ualcutta for twelve years, and in Bombay for two years. In each of these centers it has a rescue home, and altogether a dozen officers, European and Indian, giving their whole time to rescue work. 'rhe homes have an average of fifteen inmates each, and the records of the work show many wanderers reclaimed, many lives transformed. 3. The Rehoboth Mission has its headquarters in Belgaun. Mr. Harry J. Clarke is its head. With his wife, an experienced worker, he has devoted the past few years to rescuing the fallen. There is a home connected with the mission, and boundless scope among the "Murlies," the female devotees of the god Khandoba, and the "Jogtins," similar devotees of the goddess Elama. The home has fifteen inmates, and two European and two Indian workers. 4. In Calcutta there are INMATES OF THE SALVATION ARMY RESCUE HOME, CALCUTTA

three independent movements, interdenominational and mutually helpful. 'rhe Fendall Home has been in existence twenty-seven years, and is managed by a committee of ladies from the evangelical churches of the city. It is for Europeans and Eurasians. Its inmates average fifteen. There is also a home for native women in another part of the city, which has delt with one hundred and fifty cases in the few years of its existence. Efficient management has made it to some extent self-supporting, but the growing needs have led to an attempt to secure better premises. Friends in England have generously donated Rs. 20,000, and efforts are in progress to raise another Rs. 20,000, in order to secure a desirable house. The city has also a special mission to the Jews, under the superintendence of an accomplished Jewish missionary lady, Mrs. Lennard. For three years she has worked with marked success among foreign Jewesses, quite a number of whom are fallen sisters. This effort needs, and is deserving of, special help, and among the urgent requirements is a home specially adapted for foreign women. 5. In the eastern capital of Bengal, the city of Dacca, lives a missionary of the Brahmo Samaj-a samaj always to the fore in reforms. Ten years ago he commenced to take interest in rescue work. Circumstances forced the establishment of a home, in which he and his wife have taken a growing interest. About fifty cases have been dealt with, many of them children sold to a sinful life, child widows, and illegitimate children.

Looking at the stupendous extent of the social evil in India, and then at these isolated attempts to remedy it, surely there is a call to the servants of Christ to do more. Purity workers are urging the necessity of a conference. It would certainly be extremely helpful if an annual gathering could be held, at which the various phases of the purity question could be fully discussed, methods compared, information recorded, and the workers brought into touch with one anothe r Such a conference would cost $750, but none of the preRent organizations can spare funds for such a gathering from their all too small appropriations. Who will supply this need? A Social Purity League in India touching the chief ports could do much of a preventative character. Another urgent cry is for more workers-and suitable ones, too. Purity efforts need a double portion of Christlike patience aHd love. Surely America and Great Britain have some who feel their heart stirred for those whose sin is so enslaving, whose need is so intense. No more sacred call could come to a Christian woman of means than that she should give up her life to India to seek and to save for the Savior lost ones such as these. Will no one say, " Here am I, send me" ?

WORLD-WIDE WORK FOR YOUNG MEN

WORLD-WIDE WORK FOR YOUNG MEN THE MISSIONARY ASPECTS OF THE INTERNATIONAL Y. M. C. A. CONVENTION AND TtIE CONFERENCE OF THE WORLD'S STUDENT CHRISTIAN FEDERATION BY REV. THORNTON B. PENFIELD, NEW YORK Traveling Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement The recent convention of Young Men's Christian Associations, held in Paris, France, brought together a unique assemblage, representing twenty-five nations, from all parts of the world. 'rhere were one thousand delegates in attendance, and the meetings were held from April 26th to 30th. It was the jubilee celebration of the French movement, commemorating the fiftieth anniversary of the establishment of the Young Men's Christian Association in France. Naturally the attention of the delegates was directed especially to the growth of the movement since the convention in Paris, held fifty years ago, when the French movement was formally launched, and the reports that came from country after country dealt particularly with the widespread benefits that have come to young men in all parts of the world through the helpful influence of this movement. Especially interesting were the reports given by the delegates from· Russia and Japan, showing that even in this time of conflict the Christian young men in both nations are praying for and working for each other.

The most significant feature of the convention was the reaffirmation of principles which were adopted by the Young Men's Christian Associations of the world at the Paris convention of fifty years ago as a standard upon which all associations should rest. This standard is known as the Paris basis, and was reaffirmed as follows: " The Young Men's Christian Associations seek to unite those young men who regard the Lord Jesus Christ as their God and Savior according to the Holy Scriptures, who desire to be His discipIes in their life and doctrine, and to work together for the extention of the Kingdom of their Master among young men."

This reaffirmation was recei ved with deep satisfaction by the delegates, who, after it had been solemnly passed by the convention, rose to their feet and sang spontaneously, "Praise God from whom all blessings flow."

Immediately following the convention in Paris the tenth anniversary of the founding of the World's Student Christian Federation was celebrated with a world's conference, held at Zeist, Holland. It was a gathering of deep significance and of great importance. The leaders of the Christian student work of thirty nations were gathered together, forming a group of 150 delegates. For the first time in the history of the Federation, delegates from the women's colleges of different lands

attended the conference. Separate meetings were held for women delegates, and the men and women came together for the opening and closing sessions. 'l'he soul of the convention was John R. Mott, the general secretary of the Federation, whose wise and helpful councils have been an important factor in the organization and development of this movement. Among the speakers at this gathering were Count Moltke, of Denmark; Baron Nicolay, 01 Russia; Baron von Boetze- of laer, of Holland; Robert P. Wilder, recently India, and now of Norway; Tissington Tatlow, of England; John R. Mott, of America, and Karl Fries, of Sweeden, who presided throughout the convention. Reports of the Christian student work in Brazil, Bulgaria, China, Hungary, India, Japan, Madagascar, Syria, 'rurkey, and Russia were given by delegates from these different countries. The annual report of Mr. Mott chronicled the following significant facts: The Growth of the Student Christian Federation At the time the Federation was formed the five movements which comprised it included in all 599 student Christian associations or unions, with a membership of 33,275 students and professors. Besides these there were in existence at the time in all the world, 301 local student religious societies, with a membership of 11,725, unaffiliated with the Federation or with the national movements belonging to it. Since then all of these have been drawn into the different movements, and thus made a part of the Federation. In addition to this, there have been organized in different parts of the world and then affiliated, 925 student Christian societies. The Federation, therefore, now includes 1,825 Christian associations or unions, with a total membership of over 103,000 students and professors. It will thus be seen that the organized Christian forces in tlie student world have much more than doubled in membership within a decade; and, what is more important, that Christian societies of students are at work in twice as many places as they were ten years ago. Without doubt, the propaganda is now being carried forward in fields having in them at least 100,000 more students than were being cultivated when the Federation was formed. To realize what this point means, one need only recall the helpful ministry exercised by a Christian student society in even one university or college.

The decade just closed has been a most notable period in evangelistic work among students. This is true, at least, of the eleven movements in the Federation. Never in the history of universities have there been so many genuine spiritual awakenings among students. These have not been confined to Christian colleges and universities; in fact, some of the remarkable revivals have taken place in undenominational and non-Christian universities. Among the most fruitful spiritual awakenings ever experienced in the 'Vest have taken place during the past five years at Edinburgh, Oxford, Cambridge, Harvard, Yale, Virginia, Michigan, McGill, and Toronto uriiversities. Within the past two years a quiet, deep work has also been carried on in the Scandinavian universities. There have recently been revivals with gratifying results in several of the colleges and schools of the Levant and South Africa.

Among all the encouragements of recent years, none have been

THE OUTLOOK IN EASTERN TURKEY

greater than the growth of missionary spirit among the students in non- Christian countries. The students of Asia and Africa within ten years have changed from being mere spectators of the sending of missionaries from older Christian lines into direct participants in the evangelization of their own and of other peoples. As never before they have been led to realize their own responsibility, and are offering themselves in increasing numbers for direct Christian work. Several hundreds of members of the student movements of India, Ceylon, China, Japan, and the Levant have volunteered. This means, in most cases, that they turn their backs upon opportunities for receiving larger salaries in commercial and political service in order to devote themselves to Christian work as a lifework. In Japan there has been a notable awakening of the consciences of Christian students with reference to their responsibility to help in the evangelization of Formosa, Korea, and China. In Ceylon the students of one college have formed the Jaffna Student Mission, in connection with which they are sending forth their own workers in South India and sustaining them there. The association in the college at Asyut has yielded a larger number of student volunteers for the evangelization of Egypt and the Sudan than has been furnished for the work of Christ by any other college in the non-Christian world during the past ten years, and few, if any, colleges in Christendom have made such a large offering of lives for the extension of Christ's Kingdom. While the student movements have not been the only cause in promoting this missionary awakening, they have, without doubt, constituted the principal cause.

THE OUTLOOK IN EASTERN TURKEY BY HERMAN N. BARNUM, D.D., HARPUT, TURKEY Missionary of the American Board, 1858- The wounds inflicted in the massacres of 1895 have healed in part, but they have left terrible scars. Besides the twelve buildings belonging to the missionary premises at Harput which were burned, there was a general attempt to destroy all the buildings throughout that, field which were in any way connected with the Protestant work. In all, there were forty-four chapels, school buildings, and parsonages burned, altho in some cases two or three were under the same roof. Twelve pastors and preachers were killed, and many of the leading men throughout the field. Of the survivors, hundreds-perhaps I should say thousands-have emigrated to America. It is generally the men of energy who have the pluck to pull up stakes and venture upon a journey of thousands of miles to settle in an unknown lanq, to say nothing of the extreme difficulty of securing permission to leave the country. Thus it is easy to see what has been the effect of all these things upon the churches, and what must have been its influence upon our work.

After the massacres, one of the most pressing claims upon our time and strength was the dispensing of funds for the relief of the multitude of survivors who were in absolute want, and who would have

perished but for the aid which came from abroad, and the gathering of some twelve hundred orphans into homes, where they were not only kept from starvation, or from becoming professional beggars and outcasts, but where they could have Christian teaching, and also such industrial training as should fit them to care for themselves in the future. All this involved extra labor outside of our regular work, but it could not be neglected.

The work is also seriously affected by surrounding material conditions. There is an almost utter stagnation of business. Trade is at a standstill. This region exports almost nothing, and a good share of the manufacturing is done by the orphans and in new lines. Notwithstanding the extreme poverty of the people, the collection of taxes goes mercilessly on. The conditions of the past years have left a large amount of arrears of taxes, and an attempt is made to collect them also. These arrears are for the very poor, for some who have died but left no property, and for those who have emigrated to America, but they are assessed upon their neighbors. 'rhere are multitudes of people practically dependent upon charity-at least, in part -who would be glad to work and support themselves, but the opportunities are few.

God's design in permitting trouble is to bring people closer to Himself. It has had this effect upon some, but upon others the result has been the opposite. Some have said, "If there is a merciful God, why does He suffer all these evils to come upon us?" While there is splendid devotion on the part of many Protestants in the support of their own institutions, and real spiritual hunger among many Gregorians, the people are generally in a despondent mood, with no signs of material improvement, and with not a few forebodings for the future.

There is, however, a genuine enthusiasm for education. Throughout the whole empire the schools and colleges are crowded, and the desire for education leads to the practise of great self-denial on the part of parents and pupils. Euphrates College, at this place, has in all its departments, primary and preparatory, male and female, nearly nine hundred pupils, with a corps of thirty-five native and eight foreign teachers. The Harput Theological Seminary has also been recognized with'ten students, for one of the most pressing needs in all the eastern part of the empire is earnest Christian workers. The orphanages have begun to furnish teachers, and after a few years earnest Christian workers are sure to come out from them. In the Van field a few orphans are doing a specially valuable work. Among the Christian sects comparatively little of the old superstitions remain. There are open doors everywhere. Missionaries and native preachers are welcomed in many of the Gregorian churches, altho the higher ecclesiastics, while outwardly very friendly, are suspicious of the disinteg-

PROGRESS AMONG THE PEOPLE OF BURMA

rating influence of the Gospel upon their churches. The seed has been sown broadcast for more than half a century. The fruit of the Gospel in promoting civilization, in improving the home, in multiplying deeds of kindness, in securing the reform of social customs, and in the increaae of peace and good will among neighbors, is so apparent that it has removed prejudice from the minds of Christians, and it has attracted the notice of the Turks. What the churches need is a refreshing from on high. The multitudes outside of the churches, Protestants and Gregorians, need to be convicted of sin, and their desperate need of a Savior and the producing of that conviction is the special office of the Holy Spirit. We are praying that He may bless this land as He is blessing the countries to the west of us, and we ask our friends to join us in this prayer.

PROGRESS AMONG THE PEOPLE OF BURMA BY :mss RUTH WHITAKER RANEY American Baptist Missionary Union The Ko San Ye movement continues among the Karens, and in the Henzada district alone about two thousand converts have come in during the year, and a new church of over a thousand members has just joined the association. Many of them were bigoted Buddhists, harder to reach because they had once changed their religion. The Rangoon field has probably received as many converts. From Kengtung, the frontier station on the northeast, near the border of China, comes the news of a great awakenillg among the hill tribes. Five months ago not one of them was a Christian; now four hundred and thirty-nine of the Musos and kindred tribes have been baptized, and multitudes more are coming, even from beyond the Chinese border. They are allied to the Karens, and have similar traditions, tho a different language.

In Henzada the Karen and Burman work was begun fifty years ago by Mr. Thomas and Mr. Crawley. It waS a pleasure to meet the two daughters, a granddaughter, and two great-granddaughters of 00 Ine, the first Burman convert of that district, and to see one of them with ten others baptized in the Irrawaddy River, near the place where 00 Ine long ago so bravely witnessed for Christ.

I will attend the Karen Jubilee in Toungoo, as my father, Mr. Whitaker, was associated with Dr. Mason in founding that mission. At each of the three jubilees held this year there will have been present a missionary son or daughter of a founder of that mission.

Work among the heathen has been carried on from house to house, on steamer decks, on the railway, in bazars, and by the roadside, through the seIling of Gospel portions, distributing leaflets, and testifying to the power of Christ to save from sin. The Burman loves a

good bargain, and when one buys a Gospel we throw in some of our bright-colored Gospel leaflets. It sometimes seems as if he bought the book to get the bargain! Some who have bought before have asked for other portions, and where they have never been sold large sales have been made. In one town, the center of a new district, we sold in less than two hours one hundred and forty-six Gospels at the steamer-landing and near the bazar. One Burman policeman bought samples of everything we had. We have worked in eighteen centers and sold nine hundred and forty-seven Gospels, and, with the exception of two places, we have been well received. In each of these towns an English Buddhist priest has been living, and lately a Burman priest of high degree has been visiting. When he arrives the people carpet the road with rugs from the steamer to the monastery, the women cover these with their silk handkerchiefs, and, many of them kneeling, spread out their long hair, begging him to tread upon it!

t. BUSHIDO " AMONG THE JAPANESE THE RELATION BETWEEN CHIVALRY AND SUICIDE AMONG THE JAPANESE BY A CHRISTIAN JAPANESE WOMAN I want to call the attention of Ohristians to the idea that the suicide of our brave soldiers and officers at certain crises is wrong or savage. I do not think it is altogether right, but I presume it is the beauty of Bushido. Bushido has been the foundation, the corner-stone, the pillar of our !lational morality. It is not a religion, as the existence of a Superior Being is not acknowledged, and there is no hope for the future. Bushido means the precepts of knighthood. It was born for the Samurai (military retainers of the feudal lords), and does not have the slightest idea of God. The highest and noblest aim of existence must therefore be to do the best for their lord, and to die willingly at duty's call. Every man thinks that his lord's commandment is more precious than his own life. Never to bear disgrace and never to show their backs to the enemy are their principles. If they advance they must never retreat at any cost until they defeat the enemy. Oonsequently when there is no way to fight, suicide is the only alternative. There are many facts in which this spirit is brought out, as reported in the newspapers. I call these the flowers of Bushido, tho I do not admire them from my Ohristian standpoint.

The first thrilling reports which we had from the scene of war was the sinking of the Kiush1t Maru. While we were rejoicing at the victories, suddenly there came this report. At first we could not believe it, but later learned that it was true. The soldiers on board the I{iushu .Maru burned all their documents and removed all badges from uniforms, in order that, even after death, the Russians might not

"BUSHIDO" AMONG THE JAPANESE

know to what regiments they belonged. After firing their volley, they gave three cheers for the emperor and Japan, and went down! Even when they meet death face to face the soldiers do not think of them- selves. Another disaster, which was the first substantial success on the enemy's side, was the destruction of the Hitachtmar1t. From the sinking deck of this ship the striking feature of Bushido· spirit appeared, when nearly eight hundred men died refusing to receive aid from their enemy.

'rhe name of Commander Hirose will be long remembered as pos- terity opens the history of the Russo-Japanese War as the hero at the blockade of Port Arthur. At his death his Bushido spirit shone forth, and our countrymen did not grudge the title" the war-god" for him. He ventured upon this blockade of Port Arthur for the country's sake, tho the cause of his death was the love for his friend. In the evening before he went on the expedition he wrote a poem, which some one translated as follows: With heart aglow for my loved land, From death I wiII not shrink; My body on Port Arthur's strand, Within my ship shall sink.

Yes, seven lives for my loved land I gladly give at its command. Firm is my heart, I must succeed- With smiles a second ship I'll lead.

Thousands and thousands of our brothers have grappled with death on the plains of Manchuria, and already much of our brave soldiers' precious blood has been shed. Our country needs this sacrifice to protect her rights and at the same time to drive out the Russians from Manchuria, to keep Asia in peace. The men who die in the battle are quite willing to fight and die for their country's sake. They think to die is honorable, to return wounded is fortunate, but to tread agaiu the land of Yamato with a sound body is undesirable. So they go to the front smiling, leaving their families. Those left behind have the hardest part. At every victory the nations rejoice, tho many a heart breaks at the cost of victory. During the last year many have lost their fathers, husbands, brothers, and sons, and are left in pitiful destitution. The war is not likely to be ended soon, for this is "a war to the death." This made me shudder. If Japan goes on in this condition for three or four years, what will the poor widows and orphans do? The educated women can go forth and act the man's part to some degree, but they are few in comparison with the other class. When I think of these things I only pray to God, believing that" He maketh the wars to cease unto the end of the earth; He breaketh the bow, and cutteth the spear in sunder; He burneth the chariot in the fire."

THE RELIGIONS OF JAPAN* BY REV. ELIOT HOWARD The national and state religion of Japan is known as Shinto. This is evidently a very old ethnic cult which existed in the country long before other religious ideas were introduced from China, through Korea. In early days it is evident that from this quarter Japan gained most of her inspiration, both in art and in religious thought.

Altho we can not profess to understand the Shinto religion fully, it does not appear difficult to grasp its leading principles. It is one ;f the religions of the childhood of the human race, combining nature worship with animistic reverence for the spirits of the dead, the two culminating in the respect paid to the emperor as the descendant of the goddess of Ameterasu-the sun-goddess-and in his person the representative on earth of the heavenly powers. We can hardly exaggerate the superstitious reverence in which the emperor is held, as shown by the curious expressions used recently in official dispatches, attributing victories to "the virtues of the emperor."

This state religion being thus closely connected with the principle of loyalty to the reigning dynasty, it was feared at one time that it might present a formidable obstacle to the acceptance of Christianity, as the Christian scruple against taking part in its religious observances might have been regarded as treasonable, much as the Quaker objection against all oaths was misunderstood in the days of Charles II., when the Quakers objected to take the oath of allegiance. But, as far as I can learn, the good sense of the Japanese government has avoided this danger by regarding the reverence to imperial portraits and the like as simply a state ceremonial and not implying any act of worship. Together with the emperor and royal family, heroes are deified; and of this we have seen a recent instance in the deification of the gallant Hirose, who lost his life at Port Arthur. Certain forces of nature and conspicuous objects are also worshiped in the way common to early heathen religions.

There appears to be an absence of any doctrinal code; in fact, owing to the simple character of the religion as a primitive nature-and-ancestor worship, we should not expect to find any such elaboration. It is also commonly stated that there is no ethical system, but a more careful study leads to quite a different conclusion.

It is impossible to form any idea of Japanese character without getting some grasp of the unwritten but very complete code of Bushido, a word our nearest equivalent to which is chivalry. Bushido has been described as "the soul of Japan." I would rather call it the backbone of Japanese character. Now it is doubtless true that in its later developments, since the twelfth century, A.D., Bushido owes much to the maxims of Confucius and Mencius, but I believe that, if all these were stripped off, the code would remain essentially the same, and this national code of honor may be regarded as the ethics of Shintoism. The great principles of Bushido in its later developments are: Rectitude or justice, Courage (the spirit of daring and bearing), Benevolence to the distressed and weak; Truthfulness, Honor, and Loyalty. These were in- • Condensed from the Church Missionary Intelligence!-_

THE REI,IGIONS OF JAPAN

stilled into the young Samurai from his childhood, often by very Spartan methods.* The least satisfactory part of the system was the place allotted to women, who were regarded more as chattels than as companions. But there is much to be said for the excellent rules given for her guidance. Undoubtedly the system has produced many beautiful characters, but, alas! also much grievous degradation.

The Shinto temples are singulary destitute of any ecclesiastical para- phernalia. Some simple emblem, such as a sword or even a shoe, typify- ing in some way the special divinity of the shrine, is kept in a case, wrapped up in many coverings. This case is open to view only on the day of the annual festival of the god. The principal emblem is a metal mir- ror. The best and most recent explanation of this emblem is thatittypi- fies the human heart, which, when perfectly placid and clear, reflects the image of the Deity. Shinto admits no idea of original sin; Bushido is the cultivation of the virtues of the human heart.

There are certain other sacred objects of constant appearance in the country, namely, the iorii or .. birds' rest," the gohei, and the sacred rope. The lorii consists of two massive posts with a horizontal, quaintly curved lintel or top piece. Sometimes the structure is of wood, and sometimes of stone. There is a certain resemblance to the lorans or gateways of some Indian shrines, and also to the pailows or ceremonial arches found in China. The gohei is a wand from which depend strips of white paper cut into little angular bunches.

The third emblem is a rope of rice-straw, varying in thickness from the heavy cable which often hangs across a tor'ii or temple entrance. to the rope no thicker than a finger which is placed across house doors or surrounds sacred trees, with tassels or strips of white paper hanging from it.

Closely connected, and perhaps identical with Shinto, is the reverence paid to the spirits of ancestors. It is commonly known that in China this" family religion" is the one that has the strongest hold on all classes of the people. It does not appear to occupy so leading a position in Japan, but even there the dead have a prominent place in the life of the living. The Bon festival is held for four days in August, ","hen the spirits of the dead are supposed to return to this world. It is a great calamity to die just before this f.estival, as the spirits have not time to get to the other world and back again to take part in the festivities, for which great preparations are made by the living. The ceremonies connected with the spirits of deceased relatives, when the family religion is at its str~ngest, throw real difficulties in the way of young Christians and of those almost persuaded, because their scruples are supposed to show lack of filial piety and reverent memory of the dead.

In Japan we find abundant evidence of the existence of that picturesque class of superstition which survives even centuries of Christianity -the belief in spooks, goblins, elves, and all kinds of local spirits. The Japanese have a great respect for foxes, which they regard as embodied spirits of a peculiarly mischievous nature, closely akin to our conception of the devil, taking pleasure in misleading and tempting. If young people go wrong it is ascri'bed to the fox-spirit; madness is possession by • See" Bushido, the Soul of Japan," by Inazo Nitobe, A.M., Ph.D., published in Philadelphia by Leeds and Biddle.

the fox-spirit. Fox-temples are not uncommon, and there are beautiful little lacquer shrines in which the images are foxes.

The household gods are probably of more importance in the mind of the ordinary Japanese than all other divinities put together. Just as the ancient Romans had their gods of the hearth, quite independent of the orthodox inhabitants of Olympus, so the Japanese cling to the seven picturesque little personages who are supposed to bring various forms of luck. You may easily recognize them, either gathered in solemn con- clave or separately, in many specimens of Japanese art.

Buddhism in Japan Now we turn to the most active and conspicuous opponent of the growth of Christianity in Japan. Buddhism is a foreign religion, introduced into Japan, through China or Korea, in the sixth century A.D. In comparing Japanese Buddhism with the Buddhism of other Eastern countries, it appears decidedly Chinese in its type, tho it has a very distinct and vigorous life of its own, and possesses a considerable local literature.

The sixth and fifth centuries before Christ were a time of great philosophical and religious activity throughout the world. In India there was a great sense of religious unrest. The simple religion of the early Aryans had degenerated into oppressive ritualism and complicated mystical speculations. The social and political condition of the people was unsettled, and everywhere there was confusion and disquiet. Just as we find that under somewhat similar outward conditions in Europe, five centuries after Christ, many people sought for refuge in ascetic withdrawal from the world, so it appears to have been in India at the time of which we are speaking. Among those who abandoned the attractions of the world for a life of contemplation was the only son and heir of a petty Indian king. He is now generally known as Gautama, which appears to have been his personal name, but is also spoken of as Sakya-muni, which probably means the Sage of the Sakya tribe.

I will endeavor to sum up in as few words as possible Gautama's view of life and salvation: All is illusion, everything passes away. All beasts, all men, all gods are incessantly passing from one form of existence to another, higher or lower according to the merit in this life. But is the same person born again? 'No, not ihe same and yet not another. What remains is not a person, not a soul, but the karma, the merit or demerit achieved in this life, and this'passes on to the next being in the series.

Whence comes the misery of this life? It comes from desire. We desire and obtain, and then we find it is not as good as we hoped; or we desire and do not obtain, and are miserable at our disappointment. Every pleasure brings a corresponding pain, and the pain outweighs the pleasure. The only peace is in negation-no pleasure, no pain; no desire, no disappointment.

And then the terror of these incessant future births, each one bringing its share of troubles and desires and disappointments! Is there no escape? If the gods themselves are a delusion, then the idea of the Brahmans of being absorbed into the deity is a delusion also. The only hope of release is in the entire cessation of being, so as to go out like the flame of a lamp, so that the karma wil1 no longer pass on to another being.

THE RELIGIONS OF JAPAN

Gautama held that it is possible to attain ilJ. this life to the perfect calm in the absence of all seeing, all knowing, all desire, all will: this is Nirvana, and when a man has attained this condition before he dies he will then enter Parinirvana, which, to our Western minds, is not to be distinguished from the total extinction of being. The means: by which tbis condition can be attained he defined as bodhi, or enlightenment, whence the name Buddha or the enlightened one.

It will be seen at once that Gautama's system was not a religion but a philosophy, in which man is absolutely self-sufficient. It resembles in this respect so closely the doctrine of the Stoics that it is supposed that Zeno learned his principles from the followers of Gautama.

The Worship of Kwannon The heavenly being who is perhaps the most generally worshiped throughout China, and in Japan, is the embodiment of the Divine attribute of hearing and answering prayer, called in China Kwanyin, and in Japan Kwannon. For twelve centuries Kwanyin was worshiped as a god, but for seven centuries, for some reason, a female form has been adopted; and this is one of the cases in which the curious question arises whether the East has borrowed from the West, or the West from the East. the cult of Kwanyin resembling closely in many ways the extreme development of the worship of the Virgin Mary in the Roman Church.

In reading the descriptions of the worship of this prayer-hearing god or goddess, we are forced to recognize how far we, with our higher knowledge, fall short in earnestness and reverence. An hour before and after service there should be no mixed conversation, no meeting one another; there should be only the customary respectful salutation. The mind Mould be chiefly occupied in considering the "ten obligations" both before and after service. No benefit can be expected if there be only a confused way of going through an external duty without right recollection. The rules and directions for the service must also be carefully studied, so that there may be outward decorum as well as inward devotion. Finally, let the worshipers strive after a firm faith and excite in themselves an earnest perseverance; and so, having purified the three faculties of thought, word, and deed, and engaging in the service in a proper way, they shall obtain their desires.

Unfortunately, the Japanese themselves do not appear to attain to this high ideal, or even to approach it so nearly as we do. As far as I can ascertain, congregational prayer and praise do not form a conspicuous part of the services in the Japanese temples-in this respect presenting a contrast to the practise in Tibet, where the repetition of certain. prayers is incessant, and the ritual, with antiphonal choirs, was found by Huc and Gabet to have a most curIOUS resemblance to that of the Roman Church.

It is observed in Japan that the gatherings of pilgrims and others at the temples cause a large assemblage of hucksters' booths, probably bringing no small revenue to the priests. In no form of Buddhist worship is there any animal sacrifice. Flowers, incense, and lamps, with offerings of food, are the principal characteristics.

The most modern and enlightened form of Japanese Buddhism is exhibited by the Shinshu sect (for Japanese Buddhism has many sects, Tendai, J6do, etc.i. This appears to be the sect which has been roused

to such great activity by the introduction of Christianity, and spends enormous sums in repairing old temples and erecting new ones. It also imitates Christian methods in publishing religious literature, training students, and sending promising university graduates to continue their studies in India. The present high-priest is about the twenty-third generation in direct descent from the founder, Shiuran Shonin, who lived in the thirteenth century. It would appear, therefore, that this sect does not abjure marriage" as a pit of burning coals." He may be seen driving between adoring crowds in Hiroshima, regarded by many as a sort of living god or Buddha.

While some of the Japanese sects still adhere more or less closely to the old doctrine of acquisition of merit by laborious self-denial, or salvation by works, others, and notably this Shin sect, teach that in these latter days of the law such methods are incongruous, inopportune, impossible, and useless to teach; and that the only sure way of salvation is by Amida, the Buddha especially worshiped by them. He is regarded by some as quite distinct from Gautama (whom they call shaka-a corruption of Sakya-muni), and by others as an eternal being of whom Gautama was an emanation. The history and doctrine" of this sect are most interesting. Briefly, it was founded by Shiuran Shonin, early in the thirteenth century A.D., as an offshoot from the then new Jodo sect, which had been formed by Shiuran's teacher.

The great Sutra (Dai-mu-ryo-jo.-kyo) tells of the forty-eight vows made by a being called Amida in a previous state of existence in respect of his determination to attain the rank of Buddha, but not to attain it without securing a special heaven of his own and salvation for all who should put their trust in him. The eighteenth vow, being the vow affecting men seeking salvation, is sometimes called emphatically "The Original Vow or Great Prayer." It runs thus: "If, when I attain Buddhahood, any of the living creatures of the ten regions who, with sincerity, having faith and joy and an ardent desire to enter into my country, call my name in remembrance ten times, should not then be born there, I shall not accept enlightenment." But from these the five classes of reprobates and revilers of the right law are excluded. The five classes are parricides, matricides, they who incite the priesthood to quarrel, they who shed the blood of a Buddha, and they who put to death an Arhat (a perfect man). While many of the Buddhist sects look upon the frequent repetition of the invocation" Namu-Amida-Batsu" as a meritorious work, in hope of gaining salvation, it is thought of by the Shin sect as an act of joyful gratitude, or "calling to remembrance," salvation having been already conferred when it was first uttered in a spirit of full faith.

No Christian can fail to be struck by the beauty of the views held by this sect, and their curious approach to the doctrines of Christianity. It will also strike any student of Buddhism that they are diametrically opposed to the original teaching of Gautama. Gautama's doctrine, as summed up in his parting words to his disciples, was, "In future be to yourselves your own light, your own refuge; seek no other refuge. Look not to anyone but yourselves as a refuge. Work out your own perfection with diligence."

Gautama's objective was total cessation of conscious existence. On the other hand, we find this Shin sect holding out the hope of a future paradise, evidently to be enjoyed by believers retaining their individual

consciousness, and teaching that the way to this paradise was not through their own works, but by faith in a Divine being.

Christianity in Japan It remains only to consider briefly the present position of Christianity in Japan. Probably !lot even the Japanese themselves are aware how deeply it has already influenced their social and political developments. It has been officially recognized during the present war in various ways, as in the pm"mission to send Christian chaplains with the troops alongside of Buddhist and Shinto priests, tho difficulties on military grounds have hitherto prevented their going.

Probably the greatest danger to the spread of a pure Christianity is the risk that it may be too hastily adopted as a part of Western civilization, before its principles have had time to penetrate the nation. This has seemed imminent more than once, but the earnest representations of Christian missionaries has prevented it. There are probably still vast numbers of the country population to whom even the name of Christianity has hardly penetrated, but already Christian doctrine in its purest form has become well known in the cities and among the thinking classes. As in India, so in Japan, there are doubtless very many who in their hearts know the doctrine of Christ to be true, in addition to the large number who have openly made confession of their faith.

Two important obstacles to its adoptIOn are probably more serious than even the renewed activity of Buddhism. First, Christianity demands a purity of life, which is unfortunately peculiarly unacceptable to the Japanese; and, secondly, with Western education has come Western agnostic literature, which has attained a good hold on the educated classes. Many English works of an agnostic tendency appear to be far more widely read in Japan than they are in England. The comfortable people in England who deprecate the sending of Christian missionaries to foreign parts are probably hardly aware that, nolens volens, the British race is obliged by its commerce and its influence to be a missionary race, and is constantly influencing the Eastern and Southern nations either for bad or for good. All the work of all the missionaries of all the societies hardly weighs in the balance against the unbelief, ungodliness, and vice which we are unconsciously spreading among those who, in their ignorance, are unable to distinguish between the advantages and disadvantages of our civilization. If you ask an educated Japanese in the present day what is his religion, the answer in most casses will be, "I have no religion." It appears, therefore, that a great responsibility rests upon English Christians in regard to this supremely interesting people who are, fortunately for us, our allies, and not our enemies.

We seem to have before us two classes-the one class whose religious beliefs we have undermined and who urgently need the best help we can give them without delay, and the other class which appears to be feeling after the true God, if haply they may find Him in their ingenious speculations, and who seem at times to get very near the truth. To them we should surely say, "Whom, therefore, ye ignorantly worship, Him declare we unto you."

SOME RESULTS OF MISSIONS IN ALASKA BY GEORGE F. McAFEE, D.D., NEW YORK Superintendent of Schools, Presbyterian Board of Home Missions A land so rich in natural resources, and whose possibilities commercially are so apparent, must, in the nature of things, invite capital from the outside. More and more the white foreign element will predominate. Therefore, the greater the need for immediate and strenuous missionary effort, not only to compass the rapidly growing demands of the white people whose numbers are being steadily augmented, but to discharge an obligation to the native population, who are in danger of being cursed by the impact of external forces. The duty to the native is paramount. He must have the Gospel of Christ. He is entitled to the consideration of the Church because of his worth, and from the fact that if the Church does not look after his spiritual welfare no one else will. He will inevitably go down in the race of life if he is not prepared to meet the changing conditions. This work of teaching him new duties, new obligations to himself, his family, his country, and his God, must be undertaken by the Church, and pressed, or he will be crowded to the wall.

Mrs. Amanda R. McFarland, in company with Dr. Sheldon Jackson, landed at Fort Wrangel on August 10, 1877, just ten years after the territory came into the possession of the United States. The condition of the people was indescribable. Their manner of life, occupying their communal quarters-for these places of abode by the utmost stretch of imagination could not be called homes-practising shamelessly the grossest vices, and subject to neither law nor moral restraint, was revolting.

Dr. Jackson, upon his return to the States, aroused the Church to the needs of the field. He secured additional workers. In the spring of 1878 the Rev. John G. Brady, of New York, under commission of the Board of Home Missions, reached Fort Wrangel. He was followed the same year by the Rev. S. Hall Young, of West Virginia. These three consecrated home missionaries have become famous in the annals of Alaska. The first named is living in retirement with friends in Oklahoma, conscious of having served her day and generation well, and quietly and peacefully awaiting her crowning. The second is now serving his second term as Governor of Alaska, and has the great satisfaction of being called most lovingly by the natives, and in derision by hating and hateful white men, "the friend of the natives"; while the third, after spending years in exploring the" regions beyond," is settled in the heart of the interior ministering to the spiritual needs of the miners who abound throughout the gold-bearing district.

By far the most successful and important mission work done in Southeastern Alaska has been the combined educational, industrial, medical and church work accomplished at Sitka, until recently the capital of the territory. Day schools were established at almost all the missions early in their history. At Wrangel, Jackson, Juneau, and Haines boarding-schools were maintained with good results for several years.

In the church work the pastor, with vigor and great faithfulness, inculcates the truths of the Scriptures, leading souls into the Kingdom, and training them for usefulness. Since its organization, there have been baptized into the Church nearly eight hundred adults and about an equal number of children, which speaks well for the faithfulness of pas-

'.r~E AMERICAN COLLEGES IN THE LEVANT

tors and teachers. Many of these converts came from the training- school. They are scattered throughout all of Southeastern AIs.ska. There is scarcely a church that has not one or more members who were converted while attending the Sitka school. They are found in the towns along the coast, engaged in business for themselves, or working in the mines, mills, canneries, or shops, and everywhere maintaining a reputa- tion for industry, integrity, and consistent piety, and are recognized as intelligent, law-abiding, patriotic Christian citizens.

One of the most interesting features of the work is the change noted in the home life of the people. Almost universally the old communal houses have given place to neat, comfortable, and tidy kept cottages and private homes. The leaders in this transformation have been the native Christians, and more especially the younger generation who have been trained in the school. The" Model Village," situated on the east side of the mission grounds, is composed of fifteen cottages, the homes of as many young couples who graduated from the school. Land was given them by the Board of Home Missions upon which to erect their houses, they pledging themselves to be married in a Christian way, to abstain from the use of tobacco and ardent spirits, to keep the Sabbath, and to give up their old heathen customs. All these promises, without exception, have been faithfully kept by each owner.

The greatest temptation from without is the hold which the old customs of the heathen have upon the people. It seems at times that even the grace of God is powerless when a native Christian is assailed by one or other of their hoary customs, such as witchcraft, shamanism, and the native feast, which latter event gathers up and concentrates the whole in one powerful satanic influence. At these feasts, which continue for days, evil is rampant; and often in a frenzy of excitement bodily injury is the rule, and murder is often committed. But the native Christians have set their faces like a flint against those old curtoms, and work with great earnestness to break them up.

THE AMERICAN COLLEGES IN THE LEVANT AN UNEXPECTED BIT OF TESTIMONY We have often been told that commerce is directly aided by our foreign mISSIOns. They somehow create a demand for Western manufactures. We have not known, however, until now that American missionary enterprises are a device of a wide-awake commercial nation for capturing the world markets. A French newspaper, the Phare, published at Nantes, says in a recent number that in the Levant the whole commercial organization of Americans rests upon Robert College at Constantinople and the Syrian Protestant College at Beirut. The writer in the Phare has found a description of theRe two colleges and their work in the February P7'eussichen Jahrbucher. We * translate his remarks about the Beirut College, of which Rev. Dr. Howard Bliss is president, because they emphasize with clearness and truth a little-known aspect of the influence of such colleges. The Pha1'e says: "Seven hundred students come every year to study at Beirut in this American university of the Levant. They are Syrians, Egyptians, * Translated for the M,SSIONARY REVIEW by the Bureau of Missions.

Sudanese, Turks. The teaching is in the English language, and is on the most modern American method. It comprises medicine, pharmacy, philology, political economy, physics, and chemistry. Hundreds already of physicians, apothecaries, merchants, journalists, teachers, clergymen, chemists, and engineers, having been educated in this American college, are at work in all the Levant for the benefit of the Americans.

"The system of their schools differs entirely from that of Europeans. • Protestant' in the name of the Beirut college seems to be nothing more than a label, for no pressure is brough); to bear upon the students to make Protestants of them. Thirteen different religious denomina- tions are represented in these 700 students. There are 250 Orthodox Greeks, 150 Protestants, 100 Mohammedans, 50 Jews, 15 Druses, 40 Maron- ites, 30 Greek Catholics, 30 Roman Catholics, 30 Gregorian Armenians, etc. 'If one of the students graduates,' says the president, •as a Moham- medan, this does not trouble us at all, for all his ideas are Christian ideas, . and he can do more for civilization by remaining a Mohammedan.'

" When these students, taken for the most part from the choicest of the people, leave the college, where they have been naturally accustomed to perceive American superiority in the sciences and in everything else, and where, while preparing for the practical duties of life, all their thoughts have been turned toward an America that marches forward in advance of the world. they go forth into Asia Minor, Syria, and Egypt, and involuntarily become the pioneers of the American idea.

"So it has come to pass that while about 1885 no one in the Levant ever heard of American manufactures, and while about 1895 European consuls for the first time mentioned Americans as offering in the Levant nails, railroads, beer, petroleum stoves, etc., and thus excited the deri- sion of Europe, in 1900 America was the principal source of supply for nails in Syria; Americans had also found a market for beer among the natives; and the English consul at Cairo had to admit, in 1901, that more than three-fourths of the rolling-stock on the Egyptian railways was of American origin.

" The Americans commenced by educating physicians at their Beirut college. Medical men did not then exist in the Levant. Even the English, who, jealous of their cousins from over the ocean, at the first put all sorts of obstacles in the way of the Americanized Orientals, have latterly been compelled to call upon Beirut for native doctors for Egypt and the Sudan. It is impossible to do without these doctors in the Levant. They have a modern education, they speak English, Arabic, and Turkish, many of them profess the religion of the Prophet of Mecca, they know thoroughly the needs of the people, and they often accomplish more in fighting the terrible diseases of the natives than European doctors, who, perhaps, know more than they do.

" More than three hundred doctors have been educated in the American college at Beirut, and they spread abroad throughout the Levant the notion of American superiority. It is the same with the teachers who graduate from this college. Dr. Bernhardt, the author of the Jahrbitcher article, :>ays that the great Druse school in the Lebanon, which a few years ago was entirely under French influence, has now been won over to the American cause.

"Four or five years ago the Americans opened a commercial school in the Beirut college. The result is already beginning to be felt, for they have thus succeeded in forming a corps of good and well-qualified commercial agents, always difficult to find anywhere, and especially so in the Levant."

We have lately expressed a wish that our men of wealth at home would consider the question of endowing American missionary colleges.

Such a bit of outsJde testimony to the indirect influence of some of these colleges upon American commerce strongly supports our plea for the consideration by benevolent men of the needs and the value of these important institutions.

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS A CONTROVERSY ON MISSIONS IN INDIA The London Times of May 19th published a letter from Major-General Sir Alexander Tulloch, which rather savagely attacked missions in India, saying that while medical missions are useful, mission schools do little more than the work that the government would otherwise have to do.

All they accomplish is to relieve the Indian government of an expense that belongs to it, real conversions in India being hardly worth men- tioning.

Such attacks on missions are not rare, altho they have been less fre- quent since the census returns of 1901 showed the extraordinary progress made in India by Chri~tianity. But the overwhelming rejoinder made in the Times is remarkable. It forced General Tulloch to hedge by say- ing that, anyhow, he could say a great deal about the failure of missions in China and South Africa! The remarkable rejoinder in the Times came from two eminent laymen, Sir Charles Elliott, former Lieutenant- Governor of Bengal, and Sir W. Mackworth Young, lately Governor of the Punjab. Sir Charles Elliott says: "As to the quality of these converts, there is abundant evidence to numerous instances showing the reality and tenacity of their faith and the general rise in the stand- ard of morality which is the characteristic of native Christian communi- ties. Take one such fact as this. Since I left India there have been three Lieutenant-Governors of Bengal, . and not one of us four but has warmly testified over and over again to the immense value and success of missionary effort." Sir W. Mackworth Young says: "In the Christian schools and colleges the students are brought into touch with Christian teachers whose influence is widely leavening the rising genera- tion. In the development of modern thought in India the moral influence of this teaching is constantly observed. Many governors of provinces have testified to it, and acknowledged it with satisfaction and gratitude."

When men criticize or attack missionaries, one has to acknowledge that missionaries are men, and that men often err. But attack on the enterprise of evangelization in a pagan country is an attack on the Chris- tian religion and on the Great Head of the Church who appointed this enterprise. We have, therefore, reason for satisfaction when such an attack calls forth champions who are laymen and government officials, and who set their long observation of recorded facts in array to refute the isolated and casual impressions of the man who tries to belittle the importance of the work which Jesus Christ has undertaken to do.

NEW MODELS IN MANHOOD The swift certainty with which the Japanese destroyed the Russian fleet the other day, as it tried to enter the Sea of Japan, will long serve as an illustration of calm forethought, thorough preparation, and masterlyachievement. Even the horrible slaughter among the vanquished is largely forgotten in admiration for the magnificent courage, ability, and vigor of the victors. There are those who, in their enthusiasm, claim that the fine qualities repeatedly revealed among the Japanese during this war place that nation on the highest plane of manhood. "Japanese Buddhism, or Shintoism, or Ancestor Worship, or all these together, have proved sufficient to make the whole nation admirable as men. It is sheer arrogance for us to offer to teach such a nation. Rather let us study

Buddhism and ShintDism and the spiritual influence Df deceased ancestDrs, that we Durselves may learn to' be men."

It takes nDthing frDm the hDnDr due to Admiral TDgD and his men to' take issue with these suggestiDns respecting new mDdels in manhDDd. The wDrld has tried warriDr virtues befDre this as a means Df making natiDns nDble and prDgressive. Russia is nDW reaping the fruit Df experiments in this line. LDng befDre she began to' take lessDns Df ChristendDm, Japan tried Bushido in war under centuries Df Buddhism and ShintDism, but she discDvered uplift and grDwth Dnly within the fifty years since CDmmDdDre Perry knDcked at her dDDrs. Alexander the Great and NapDleDn shDwed qualities at war greater, perhaps, than the Japanese have yet revealed. But the peDple Df MacedDnia were nDt ennDbled by their cDnquest Df Asia, nDr did the peDple Df France derive their high qualities thrDugh making all EurDpe the drill-grDund Df their armies.

A little stDry CDmes to' mind at this pDint. A certain yDung man whO' was high-tDned, mDral, IDvable, and successful, Dnce came to' Jesus Christ to' ask: "What lack I yet? " Jesus answered: "CDme, fDIIDW me," telling him at the same time to' l'id himself Df the wealth that might hinder SO' preciDus a cDmpaniDnship. The YDung man went away sDrrDwful. He saw in a flash that mDral self-restraint is nDt much Df an achievement after all, and that Dne step abDve plain every-day sanity in living implied a self-surrender that CDStS mDre than he was prepared to' give.

What we all need (including the Japanese) is the cDurtesy and cDurage and mDral rectitude, withDUt which man is a brute Dr a barbarian, and, besides this, self-surrender to' Jesus Christ fDr the sake Df cDnfDrmity to' His character. Jesus Christ is the Dnly mDdel the wDrld has ever knDwn Df a perfect man, and TDgD'S victDry has nDt altered this fact.

HOME V s. FOREIGN MISSIONS The questiDn is frequently raised as to' the relative impDrtance Df hDme and fDreign missiDns. ShDuld Christians in America give the larger prDpDrtiDn Df their mDney, their thDught, their prayers, their effDrt, to' the wDrk Df evangelizing their Dwn land Dr the lands acrDSS the sea? The need is acknDwledged to' be great, unspeakably great, in every land. Men, WDmen, and children are living and dying withDUt GDd, and with- Dut hDpe in this WDrld Dr the next. We can nDt, as individual Christians, dO' as much fDr any Df the unsaved as they need Dr as we wish. Which, then, is mDre impDrtant-hDme Dr fDreign missiDns? Such a questiDn was recently asked at a missiDnary cDnventiDn.

Imagine a SImilar case. ThDusands Df men and children are perishing with hunger in scattered grDups; which is mDre impDrtant to' feed, thDse neal' at hand Dr thDse far away? Multitudes in many cities are dying Df chDlera. Which is mDre impDrtant that the small band Df physicians devDte their time and skill tD-Dne Dr twO' cities nearest their hDme, Dr that the greater number gO' amDng the many distant cities, where the need is greatest? Put it in anDther way. Are souls Df thDse in Philadelphia Dr thDse in New YDrk the mDre valuable in the sight Df GDd? ThDse in BDstDn Dr thDse in LDndDn ? Those in ChicagO' Dr thDse in Calcutta?

We dO' nDt deny that the strategic impDrtance Df SDme centers is greater than that Df Dthers, Dr that sO'me sDuls cDnverted to' GDd will be

more useful in the Kingdom than are others, but only He who sees the field from His throne on high, and from there directs the campaign, can judge of the relative value and importance. His servants can do no better than to follow His leading. The Church, as the body of Christ, has millions of tongues and feet and hands which should all be subject to the commands of the Head. These must reach out" into all the world" to "disciple all nations." Thus only can the Master's work be done. Forthe individual the question of supreme importance is: "What wouldst THOU have me to do? Where wouldst Thou have me to labor?" The most important lVork (for me) is that which God's Spirit gives me to do. To Him there is no home and foreign missions.

TRAVELERS AS SPECIAL ENVOYS OF THE CHURCHES During the summer months thousands of Clristians will be traveling in Europe and America, and next winter many more will visit our own Southern States, the West Indies, the Mediterranean shores, and the Far East. Here is an opportunity for the churches, of which the trav- elers are members, to come into direct touch with the work of Christ in other parts of the world. Let these members be appointed by the church to make an official visitation of the missions connected with their own and other denominations, and to report to the church by letter from the field, and in person on their return. Such a course can scarcely fail to result in much blessing to all concerned. The travelers will feel special responsibility for looking carefully and sympathetically into the work of the missions, those in the field will be brought into closer touch with the workers at home, and the church will be aroused, by fresh reports of impartial eye-witnesses, to take a keener interest in and give a more cordial support to the work.

Those who visit Portland and Alaska will find many opportunities for looking into work for miners, lumbermen, Indians, Chinese, and Japanese. Travelers in Europe will find it well worth while to visit Barnado's work and city missions in London, the McAll missions in Paris, and various kinds of work in Italy and Spain.

If churches or those who plan such journeys will write to us, we shall be pleased to indicate points of interest on any proposed route.

OPIUM IN THE PHILIPPINES It can not be denied that the action of the English government in reference to the introduction of opium from India into China was a serious hlow to the progress of missions, and it is earnestly to be hoped that our government will never be guilty of the same grave error in the Philippine Islands. The conflict between commercial gain and moral ohligation, between selfish purposes and generous regard for others, has been waging since the creation of the world; but when a Christian nation takes under its protection an uncivilized people, professing to lead them to higher ideals and nobler life, it is a flagrant crime for the better and stronger nation, directly or indirectly, to hurt the weaker by the encouragement of any habits that hrings a physical, mental, or spiritual curse. It is the hope and prayer of many that America may be used by God for the blessing of all peoples; but to fulfil this glorious de'3tiny, she must be righteous in her dealings with mankind and faithful in her relations to the ruler of nations.

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY AN OBSERVER IN THE PHILIPPINES; or, Life for the elevation of manhood where in Our New Possessions. By John Ban- it has been below par. The strong croft Devins. With a Foreword by Hon. fea!;ures of the book are the actual W. H. Taft. Illustrated. 416 pp. $2.00. contact of the author with the peo- American Tract Society, New York. ]905. ple, and the entertaining bits of description which admit the reader If we ever reach just views about to a share in this contact. The our Malaysian possessions and book has a serious weakness, howtheir people, we shall do so, not ever, which is its facile yielding to through study of scientific treat- the temptation to quote copiously ises, but by hearing stories of every- from distinguished authorities. An day life among the islanders, told Oriental historian of renown comby those who can suggest infer- menced his history of the Ottoman ences while entertainingly talking. Empire with a description of the The" Observer in the Philippines" creation of Adam. The "Observer" has chosen to serve his readers by comes near to suggesting the congiving them a book of the latter sequential method of that author class. He has conscientiously tried in more places than the chapters on to make the actual situation clear the outward voyage, the battle of to the average American who is Manila, and the Philippine exhibit tied to his office or his farm in the at the St. Louis Fair. home land. That he has succeeded as well as one can who has made Nevertheless, the book is full of but a short sojourn in the islands information, chattily imparted impresses the reader before he has and profusely illustrated. As a half finished the book. One hardly source of knowledge respecting needs, for conviction, to read Mr. missionary work in the Philippines Taft's remark, "It is of the utmost it will serve a better purpose than importance that the people of many another single book, for the America should know the truth reason that the author has no blind about the Philippines; should un- spot in his retina, but sees all forms derstand, so far as they can, the of missionary work in their true atmosphere, political, moral, and importance, regardless of denomisocial, which there is in the islands, national lines. and this book, I am sure, will tend greatly to promote such knowl- THE GREAT RELIGIONS OF INDIA. By J. Muredge." ray Mitchell, LL.D Portrait and map. 12mo, 287 pp. 58. net. Oliphant, Ander- The book may be roughly divided son & Ferrier, Edinburgh and London. into five sections. Of these, the 1905. first, containing forty or fifty pages, describes the approach to Here is a reliable, popular pres- Manila, beginning at San Fran- entation of an interesting subject. cisco. The next few chapters deal Dr. J. Murray Mitchell describes in with climate and physical features, these Duff Lectures what he himwhile a third section introduces the self has seen and has learned from Filipinos, largely in connection first-hand sources during his life with the American occupation, in India. Tho ninety years of age which affords a convenient basis of when the lectures were prepared, comparison and contrast. A dis- the author was vigorous and clear cussion of religious conditions in in mind. His general account of the islands follows, a hundred pages the main features in the history, or so being devoted to a study of principles, effects, and future of the work of Protestant Christians Hinduism, Zoroastrianism, Bud-

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

dhism, Mohammedanism, and still hold to their old superstitions.

spirit worship, as seen in India, is "The East India Company in Ma- simple enough to be understood by dras" is a very interesting account a child, and profound enough to of facts of history contained in a form the basis for theological dis- recent dry-as-dust book. The Bibk courses. Some knowledge of these in the World (British and Foreign great religions is essential to even Bible Society) is finely and attract- a partial understanding of the ively illustrated. Mr. Larson's problems and progress of mission- tour of I,SOO miles in Mongolia is a ary work in India. There are a few record of a remarkable journey, typographical errors, but these when the writer sold 2,300 Bibles.

interfere little with the value of One is inclined, after reading his the text. story, to echo his query, Why is The Current Missionary Periodicals * it that missionaries of many soci- The Chronicle (London Mission- eties are standing around the closed doors of Tibet while no mission- ary Society) selects "Children" aries go into Mongolia, with people for its chief theme. The Rev. of the same race and the same stub- George Cousins gives the impres- born Buddhism? Mongolia is open sion that happy child-life is com· to all, and yet no missionaries have mon in China, and China contains really penetrated the country. The at least one-fifth of all the children Journal des Missions (Paris Evan- in the world. There are many sides gelical Missionary Society) abounds to the story of how children fare as usual in vivid descriptions of in pagan lands. One gasps a little, the people and the life of mission- for instance, on learning that in aries in the various missions of the New Guinea some of the children society. It also contains an intercontrol their parents by threaten- esting letter from Mr. Neipp, of ing to leave them and go to the the American Board's mission at mission school unless father or Bailundu, Angola, describing mother behaves better! Yet with methods of work in the American all the multitudes of devoted Mission. The Mission Field (S. P.

parents and happy children in Go) contains a useful and inform- pagan families, great numbers of ing article on missionary work children suffer from cruelty and among the aborigines in the neglect, which can scarcely be Mitchell River district of Aus- imagined in a Christian land. As tralia. A curious light is thrown the Chronicle points out, missions on the influence of colonists in that may be justified by pointing to field by the casual remark that all their work for unloved children in young girls among the natives have non-Christian lands. The Church to be kept hidden in the bush in Missionary Intelligencer concludes order to save them from white men.

its study of the religions of India Our ltlissions (Friends' Foreign • as exhibited in the census reports, Mission Association) sets forth and also Bowman's "Signs of the clearly the value of "Industrial Times in India." The latter article Work in India," by which famine is crammed with evidence of the waifs and orphans in a few years tremendous influence which Chris- have been brought to a position tian truth has gained among all where they are taking up their re- classes of the people, even tho they sponsibilities as Christians.

* The European periodicals cited are for The Assembly Herald for June contains three fine articles suggestthe month of May. Unless otherwise noted, ing the place which missions should the American magazines are for June. hold in Christian thought. Mr. tains a living picture of every-day Speer's article, "The Part of Mis- Japanese life in war time. It is by sions in Contemporary History," Miss Cary, and hides under the is interesting as well as weighty. modest title" Kioto Notes." The Dr. C. B. McAfee tells" Why I am Missionary for May (presbyterian, a Foreign Mi15sionary Optimist," South) is an annual report number, and Dr. J. G. McClure brings to- admirably put together and full of gether II The Present-day Creden- interest. The Missionary Herald tials of Foreign Missions." The recalls old Japan in "Some First home mission section of this maga- Seed Sown in Japan." An article zine is devoted to Alaska. We rec- to be marked and laid aside for use ommend the diary, "A Week on when the studies on Africa are the Alaskan Creeks," as a capital taken up is "The Jinrickisha answer to the wondering query of Zulus of Durban." Mission Stu,dies the uninformed as to how a mis- tells interestingly of the "Influ- sionary "spends his time" between ence of Christianity in the Homes Sundays. The foreign missionary of Japan," and of "Bible Women section is devoted to Latin Amer- and Their Work." The most im- ica, and contains a terrible indict- portant article in the Spirit of ment of South American Roman- Missions for May is "Bagobo ism in "Roman Catholicism With- Land," by Rev. Irving Spencer. It out Restraint." Dr. Lane's study describes with pen and pencil one of "Education in La~in America" of the strange tribes found in Minis, in some degree, a corrective of danao, P. 1. The Baptist Home the other article. The subject of lJfission Monthly tells, in an imthe Baptist Missionary Magazine pressive manner, of a revolt of for June is "Burma." Its frontis- French Canadians from the Roman piece is a story in itself, being a Catholic Church. In Manchaug, picture of a Buddhist worship Mass. (near Worcester), 100 of these hall, forming part of a great mon- immigrants, led by a converted astery built by a single Buddhist priest, have joined the Baptist layman. The Bible Society Record Church. A somewhat surprising abounds in matter that is worth element of the story is the part while. A third instalment is given played by the "Protestant" mill of the Gould Prize Essay on "Prot· owners, by use of trade-union tacestant and Roman Catholic Ver- tics, to compel these French opersions of the Bible." Mr. Penzotti atives to remain in the Roman gives an amazing account of the Church or starve. The review attack on Protestants and their given in the same magazine of chapels in Guatemala City by ex- "The Work of a High·tide Home uberant Romanists during Holy Mission Year" is very stimUlating. Week this year. "Curacoa, the Island without a Bible," makes one AlI<IONG the many valuable periashamed by revealing the fact that odicals published by missions in almost at our doors are 30,000 peo- Asia, one of the most unique and ple living under a Protestant gov- interesting is "The South C:lina ernment, but who have not, appar- Collegian," of Canton. The editoently, yet heard whether there be rials are to the point, and some of any Bible. Another interesting the essays by students in the Canarticle is Miss Mahon y's recital of ton Christian colleges are especially her use of Arabic New Testaments unique and informing. Half of the from Syria among Mohammedans magazine IS printed in Chinese in Liberia. Life and Light con- characters.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA impressed with the needs of the women of India and the powerless- A liopeful That many of the ness of the missionaries to reach Sign students in our them because of their isolation, and she conceived the idea of send- theological semi- ing out women, who alone could naries are deciding to enter the gain access to them and take to them the Gospel. She succeeded in foreign field after their graduation is a very gratifying fact and hope- enlisting the sympathies of 8 Chris- tian women, whose names are enful sign. The Southern Baptist graved on a beautiful memorial Theological Seminary is repre- window in Tremont Street Church, sented bv 73 of her students in Boston, the place where the organ- mission fields, and 28, now in this ization was effected. It is a lovely . work of art, the central panel bearschool, are preparing for the for- ing this inscription, surmounted by eign mission work. As the field an illuminated crown above a cross: is the world, why should Christ's "The 'Voman's Foreign Mission- soldiers concentrate their forces ary Society of the Methodist Episin one small part of the battlefield? There are no pastorless copal Church was organized in this churches in China, Japan, Asia, building, March 23, 1869." The and Africa, with churchless pastors first public meeting was held May neal' at hand! 26. At its close the women held a special meeting and voted to send out their first missionary. MiRS Isabella Thoburn hac been recom- Student The number of Stu- mended by the parent board, but because of the meager sum in the Volunteers dent Vol u n teers treasury, some were timid about Who Sailed whose names have venturing. One of larger faith said: " t:;hall we lose Miss Thoburn Last Year been reported as because we have not the money in having reached the hand? No; let us rather walk the streets of Boston in calico dresses foreign mission field during the and do without costly apparel."

year 1904 is larger than has been reported in any other year. In Miss Thoburn was sent. The money 1903 there were 219; and in 1902, had to be borrowed, but the loan 211. They represent 42 different was soon met. The work of organmissionary boards or agencies; 17 ization went on rapidly, and at the end of one year 5 of the branches will work in Africa, 103 in China, were formed. Beginning with 1 63 in India, 29 in Japan, 7 in Korea, 16 in South America, 8 in Turkey, missionary, it now has 250, with 43 in other countries, making a total 116 assistants, and 1,400 Bible women and teachers. It supports 539 day schools, 21 training-schools, of 293. 67 boarding-schools, 20 orphanages, liow a and 2 colleges for women. The in- In connection with come has now passed the $500,000 Noble Societ" the article on mark.

Began women's mission- A Movement In 1845 the Baptists ary societies in this Toward of the North and number of the REVIEW, it is of in- Baptist Union South separated on terest to note that the Methodist the question of women of America were first or- slavery, and since then each has ganized for missionary work thirty- had its separate convention. Last five years ago, and in this wise: January a conference was held in In the year 1869 the Rev. E. W. New York by a committee ap- Parker, who, with his wife, had spent ten years'in India, returned pointed to discuss the question of to this country for rest and renewal of health. Mrs. Parker was deeply again uniting the two bodies. At the recent Southern Baptist Con-

vention the subject was discllssed, "Villingham was speaking, a woman and on May 16, 1005, at St. Louis, a in the congregation offered to give memorable meeting was held in the $50,000 to the cause of foreign mis- Third Church, on Grand A venue, sions. This created great enthusi- composed of men from both the asm; other pledges followed, until North and the South. It was unan- the sum of $382,000 had been prom- imously agreed that the Baptists ised for foreign missions during the of America should hold a triennial coming fiscal year. convention, to be called" The Gen- eral Convention of Baptists of The Secretary More- North America." This step has given universal satisfaction to Northern Baptist house, of the Home Baptists all over our land. Anniversaries Mission B apt i s t The Southern The annual meeting Baptist of the Sou thern Boa l' d, presented Convention Baptist Convention the seventy-third annual report in was held in Kansas St. Louis. The following statement City, Mo., May 12-15. The re- ports read show that the work of of the work accomplished for the the Board or Home Missions has been greatly enlarged. They show fiscal year was then read. The total an increa3e of nearly 50 per cent. in the appropriations over the pre- receipts for all purposes during the ceding year. For 1905 there were 718 missionaries, 10,551 baptisms, year amounted to $684,052.08, mak- 1O,0l9 additions by letter, making a total of 20,570 additions. During ing $48,653.34 more than was colthe last day of the fiscal year, $46,- 582.51 was raised, which paid off leded the previous year. Receipts all indebtedness, and left a balance of $13,720,27. Much interesting in- from all sources for the general formation was given in regard to enlarged work in Cuba, the Isle of fund, $510,422.29, making $6,791.08 Pines, Panama, among the negroes in the South, and also among the less than for the previous year. growing foreign population in Southern cities. The gain of $17,863.83 in general The offerings for foreign missions contributions was more than offset were the largest in the history of the Board, amounting to $283,415. by a decrease of $18,564.18 in Ipga- For 8 consecutive years, notwithstanding the fact that the work has cies and $14,520 in annuity funds, been much enlarged, all expenses have been met, leaving no debt. caused by the death of donors. Number of baptisms, 2,231; number of new missionaries sent out, The indebtedness April 1 was $38,- 50; copies of the Foreign Mission Journal, issued monthly, 31,314. 095.35, of which $21,772.24 was Plans for uniting in educational work in Japan and Ch,ina with the brought over from the previous Missionary Union (North) were approved. On Saturday, while Dr. year. The number of baptisms re- ported for the year were 7,203, about 17 per cent. more than for the preceding year, principally in "Vestern fields. In the Pacific Coast States the gain was 20 per c'lnt; in the mission fields in Wash- ington, 51 per cent. About 60 mis- sion churches became self-support- ing during the year, and nearly 100 new mission fields were opened and 80 new churches organized.

The women, in their twenty- eighth annual report, showed that during the year the total amount raised was $96,727.95, and the total disbursements, $96,204.87. The number of missionaries employed is 202.

The American Baptist Mission- ary Union reported that the total

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

amount raised during the year was of great importance was the deci- $737,978.19, making a gain of $10,- sion that the Board need not ex- 154.76 over the preceding year. amine its candidates as to their The deficit of $11,374.72 is small in doctrinal soundness. view of the large amount given, and should only serve to stir the New Secretaries Hev. Charles E. people to greater effort this coming year. The movement started at of the Bradt, Ph.D., Cleveland a year ago, to raise $500,- 000 for educational institutions in Presbyterian Board pastor 0 f the foreign fields, is being pressed, and $92,500 were pledged at a meeting First Presbyte- held in }Ianhattan, ~larch 28. rian Church of 'Vichita, Kan., has Presbyterian The report on home Home missions, read at the been elected Assistant Secretary of Missions General Assembly, showed t hat the the Board, with headquarters in total receipts were $866,189, and the Chicago. He is to have charge of work was done by 1,201 mission- aries and 518 teachers. There were the missionary interests of the 5,841 additions by confession, and 52,931 members in the churches Board in the central 'Vest. served. The committee recommended that $900,000 be raised next Tpe Board has divided the Ameryear, an advance of 15 per- cent. Rev. Charles SteIzle, the represlmt- ican field into three sections, the ative of the Board among workingmen, aroused great interest in entire work to continue under the his department as he described his experiences in his wor·k. Mr. Stelzle direction of Dr. Halsey, as the is to' open an office in Chicago, which he hopes to make the best Home Department Secretary of bureau of information on the labor question in the world. the Board. Mr. David McCon Presbyterian The Presbyterian aughy, Secretary of the Forward Foreign Board received for Missions for e i g n missions ~Iovement, will be Assistant Secre- last year $1,189,759. tary for the eastern section, includ- It has in its service 837 missionaries, .and has sent out 63 new men and ing Ohio, Kentucky, and Tennessee. women. Several subjects of special interest were mentioned in the re- Dr. Bradt will have charge of the port to the General Assembly. One was the plan for the formation central section, embracing the of an independent Presbyterian Church in Korea, such as has been States from Indiana to Colorado, formed in Japan and in India. Another was the union of the educa- and the Board hopes to be able to tional work of our own Board, of the American Board, and of the announce soon the election of an- London Missionary Society in North China.. Still another matter other Assistant Secretary, to have charge of the western section on the Pacific Coast.

A Year's Work TheAmericanBible of the Society will soon fill American out fourscore and Bible Society ten years of mem- orable history, and the Board of Managers has take'l action looking to the proper ob- servance in May, 1906, of the 90th anniversary of the organization of the society. During the year end- ing March 31, 1905, the income of the society has again fallen off, chiefly in receipts from legacies; gifts from the living have again slightly increased. Receipts from all sources, including business ac- counts, amount to $631,283.68, in- cluding a cash balance from the last year of $29,030.88. The disl'ml'se- ments amount to $610,018.36, of

which amount $183,952.10 was sent just been made to him as president to the foreign agencies. The work of ,and founder of the Volunteers of the year has been compassed with· America. The only condition at- out incurring indebtednelis any- tached to the proposition is that where. The receipts above men- the tract shall be used by the Vol- tioned include the income from unteers in their work, and that the permanent trust funds. This in- State in which the land lies shall come amounts to $20,448.66, avail- be as widely advertised as possible able for general purposes, besides by the organization. The syndi- $2,421. 78, income from special funds cate making the offer wishes to col- restricted to the purpose of supply- onize the State, and has hit upon ing Scriptures in raised lctters for this plan to carry out its aim, the use of the blind. The total issues for the year at home and Armenians The Armenians of abroad amount to 1,831,096 copies Building this country have of the Bible, the New Testament, Monuments just erected in Lexand portions of Scripture; of these to Americans ington, Mass., a 958,021 copies were issued from the Bible House in New York, and monument over the 873,075 from the society's agencies grave of Rev. Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, abroad, being printed in China, their teacher and friend, "in grati- Japan, Siam, Syria, and Turkey, tude for his enduring and devoted at the expense of the society. service to their people." It is an Among the issues for the year ap- interesting fact that Dr. Hamlin, at pears, for the first time, the Amer- Constantinople, and Rev. Crosby ican Standard Revised Bible. the H. vVheeler, D.D., at Harpoot, renconstitution of the society having dered something of the same serbeen modified in such a way as to vice for Armenia. Each founded a permit the use of this version. The college, and both were presidents total issues of t,he society in 89 of the institutions which they years amount to 76,272,770 copies. founded. Dr. Wheeler was buried in the cemetery at Newton, Mass., Yale University This institution is and graduates and pupils of Eu- and Missions m a kin g a fin e phrates College erected a monu- ment to Dr. vVheeler's memory as record for evangel- an indication of their confidence izing zeal. vVithin two years 18 and love.-Congregationalist students have entered the world field, and more than 30 are now in A New England The village of Manpreparation for some form of mis- Town Converted chaug, Mass., for sionary work. And the testimony is abundant concerning these men some time has had that the intellectual standard within it a group of several hunamong them is much above the dred French Roman Catholics, adaverage. As is well known, Yale mirably led by Father Riborg. He students are supporting in China and his people by providential several Yale men who are engaged leadings have been converted to in founding a college. belief in a simpler, non-prelatical, non-sacramentarian faith. On Offer to the Ballington Booth April 13th representative Baptist Volunteers of announces that an leaders of the state aided in the baptism of 44 former Roman Cath- America offer of 90,000 acres olics, who, with Father Riborg and of land in a South- about 60 others not yet ready for baptism, but in sympathy with the ern State, ideally located and re- movement, will now worship God puted to be highly productive, has

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

after the Baptist manner.-Con- majority of them being also unable gregationalist. to read. The per cent. of illiterates Negroes in the The number of ne- has decreased rapidly since 1890, United States groes in the United when it was 51.1 per cent. Illiter- States, including Alaska, Hawaii, and Porto Rico, acy is much more prevalent in was, in 1900, 9,204,531-perhaps a country districts than in cities. larger number than is found in any other country outside of Africa. Indians Says the Mission- Of this number Porto Rico had Flocking a r' y O u t 10 0 k : 363,742, Hawaii had 223, and Alaska to Christ While much is be- 163. ing heard of the Three-tenths of the entire negro population of this country are liv- work of the Messrs. Torrey and ing in three adjoining States of Alexander in England, and of the Georgia, Alabama, and Mississippi. These, with the adjacent States revival in Wales, few are aware of Virginia, North Carolina, Louisiana, and Texas, are the only that British Columbia is also ex- States having each over half a million negroes in 1900. Taken to- periencing a revival. Away up in gether, these 8 States contain the interior, along the banks of the seven-tenths of all the negroes in the country. Upper Skeena, a wave of religious There are 55 counties in the fervor has touched the Indians, and South, in each of which at least three-fourths of the population are a crusade against heathenism and negroes. Of these counties, 19 are in Mississippi, 11 in Alabama, 1 in drink is being waged. A corre- Louisiana, 5 in Arkansas, 5 in spondent writes that bands of con- Georgia, 4 in South Carolina, 1 in Florida, and 1 in Virginia. In verted Indians visit the villages Issaquena County, Miss., 94 per cent. are negroes. and settlements of the tribes; they Among the cities having at least have their own" Glory Song," and 25,000 inhabitants, there were 4 where the population was more march through the villages with than half negro in 1900. Jackson- the Bible in one hand and their ville, Fla., 57.1 per cent.; Montgomery, Ala., 56.8 per cent.; snowshoes in the other. So strong Charleston, S. C., 56.5, and Savannah, Ga., 51.8 per cent. is the feeling and so powerful there- The negroes in the South are not vival that many are being convertincreasing as fast as the whites. In ed to Christianity, and in 6 small vilthe country districts the negroes increased from 1890 to 1900 about lages alone 316 Indians have taken two-thirds as fast as the whites; in the cities they increased nearly the temperance pledge. This is seven-eighths as fast. the outcome of the work of the Rev. Among negroes at least ten years W. H. Pierce, Methodist missionof age, 44.5 per cent. are illiterate (that is, unable to write), the great ary to the Indians of the Upper Skeena, and apparently he is not alone in the effort, as our corre- spondent writes: It is touching to see some 100 con- verted Indians, men and women, on their knees in the snow praying to God to convert their friends. The revival started about 6 weeks ago and is still going on. As a re- sult, there are few Indians left in the district who have not volun- tarily professed to accept Chris- tianity, and it is hard to find more than one or two professed heathen Indians now at Hazelton, Kitzegu- cIa, Kisgagara, Kishpiax, and oth~r nearby villages. When the mIS- sionary visited the villages on the Lower Skeena, 60 Indians from the Kishpiax church accompanied him. and aided in the revival work.

Signs of ;VII's. Fitch, of Gua- guan government has been cleared Progress in temala, writes that up. It should be, for the object of Central America they begin to see a the mission is to help make the Moskito Indians true Christians marked growth in and good citizens of the country in Gospel work in Guatemala, as well which they live, as well as good as in the other republics. Recently citizens of heaven. a law was enacted in Nicaragua suppressing religious processions, EUROPE not allowing the priests to walk the streets in clerical garb, nor the General Booth The Salvation landing of friars expelled from France. Hitherto missionaries of in a Army is entering Nicaragua have suffered much persecution, especially from Roman New Role practically up 0 n Catholic priests; now hundreds flock to hear the preaching of the plans for aiding the 'Vord. Honduras is the most thinly populated of the republics, surplus population of the British consequently Christian work there isles to find homes in America. is slower, but she, too, enjoys re- Not long since 1,045 English emiligious liberty – which always grants sailed from Liverpool for means" with persecutions." "Vhile Canada on one steamer, with the constitution of the little re- the Salvation Army flag at the public of Panama establishes freedom of religion, aid is to be given masthead. The emigrants were to the Roman Catholic Church to gathered by Army agencies, and found a seminary there. If this the majority are workmen. All youngest American republic is to be saved from Romanism, there is are paying their own passage, and need that Christians hasten to many are supplied with sufficient plant the standard of a free Gospel capital to make a start in the new there. world. Prior to the sailing, the Lord Mayor of Liverpool, Rider Light in Dark The latest news Nicaragua from Nicaragua is Haggard, who had just arrived more satisfactory. from America, Commander Booth- Tucker, and Mrs. Bramwell Booth Bishop Berckenhagen, of the Moravian Church, and the Rev. T. Mar- addressed the emigrants. tin, two missionaries on the Moskito Coast, recently visited the The London -When Mr. Arth- President of Nicarltgua, Itnd ~r. Society's ington, of Leeds, Martin now writes: "Thanks to God, we have succeeded in estab- Large Bequest died a few years lishing friendly relations with thl) ago it was angovernment. The government has been satisfied with our statements, nounced that he had bequeathed and is determined to establish en- $1,250,000 to the L. M. S. But soon tirely new relations with us, in legal difficulties arose, which thus which we are to be regarded as friends and cooperators with the far have prevented the payment of government." All friends of mis- the money. Now, however, the sions will rejoice to know that the statement comes that the society misunderstanding with the Nicara- is likely soon to receive the entire amount, with this condition at- tached: The money is not to be used to pay debts or to sustain ex- isting work, but only to start and carryon new work.

China Inland At the recent an- Mission nual meeting it Prospering was reported that during last year 66 missionaries were added to the staff on thli! field, making- a total of 828

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

workers, the highest figure yet tornadoes, earthquakes, etc. As a recorded; and it is specially note- result, almost all the churches are worthy that, tho in 1903 many more heavily mortgaged. So that now were joined to the visible Church the society is constrained to reenter than in any previous year, the bap- this field, and issues a call to its tisms in 1904 far exceeded the num- constituency for $300,000, whereber then received, the figures being with to meet the grave emergency. 2,387 as compared with 1,729. There are now 200 central stations, A Missionary Rev. Mr. Jalla, of with over 450 outstations. P'ang- Tour of the Paris Evangelhai, which had been vacant since Europe ical Missionary So- .the murder of Mr. Fleming, in 1898, ciety, with Captain had been once more occupied. The income was $252,255 last year. Bertrand, of Copenhagen, has been making a tour in the interest of the A Most The last annual re- Barotsiland Mission. of the Paris Attractive port issued by the Society. The tour extended Annual Report Missionary Society through Sweden, Norway, Den- mark, and Germany. Its object of the British was to arouse the interest of the Friends was prepared with great French Reformed Churches found literary taste and skill, is very at- in different parts of these lands. tractive to the eye, and is full to But very soon the representatives overflowing of good things. The of the Paris Society were called title is, "In Five Fields," and scat- upon to speak to other congregatered thickly through the pages are tions. They spoke before nobles no less than 60 pertinent and beau- ani! princes, bishops and archtiful illustrations. If one opens bishops; and generals in the army the volume he will find it difficult acted as translators to make their to close the same until finis is words known to the people. At reached. Breslau Mr. Jalla was asked to ad- dress the Y. M. C. A., composed The Wesleyans In 1797, under the of 15 young bakers. A noble ex- Returning to lead and the inspi- ample of broad Christian frater- nity appeared when Dr. Merenski, the West Indies ration of Dr. Coke, of the Berlin Missionary Society, the Vesleyans be- himself facing a probable deficit of nearly $125,000 in mission funds, gan work at various points in the took the 2 Frenchmen before his West Indies, with abundant snc- own Lutheran constituency, and cess attending their labors in behalf pled for financial support to be of the poor slaves and with a great given the mission of the late Mr. impulse given in 1838, when free- Coillard, on the Zambesi. The dom was decreed by the British Frenchmen, on their part, ceased to government. In 1884 it was decided make their tour a mere quest for by the Wesleyan Society to be wise money for their own missions, but to withdraw from this field, and to turned it into a campaign to stir throw the task of carrying on the spiritual life and to arouse interest Gospel upon the churches of the in missions in general. A strong islands-a step now seen to have Christian sympathy truly binds all been premature and unwise (like churches together, in spite of racial that taken in Hawaii by the Amer- and denominational differences. ican Board in 1871). In various This tour, in its effect among rich ways the freedmen proved unfit to and poor, illustrates the truth of bear the burden. Their poverty was extreme, and of late all sorts of calamities have befallen, from

the prophecy upon which must gelization," have no ecclesiastical after all depend our support of principles-at least, not in theory missions: "And r, if I be lifted IIp, The field of the last-named so- ciety comprises 22 stations, spread will draw all men unto me." over 15 "departments." Methods are adapted to places and circum- German Missions For all German stances. In the country the work in Trouble missions the past is done chiefly by house-visiting year has been a and meetings in private homes. In towns where extension is possible troubled one. Most of the societies active measures are taken for the have had to close their accounts promotion of morality and temperwith heavy deficits, amounting in ance, the united efforts in some aggregate to some £50,000. The places resulting in the establishing bitter animosity manifested by a of temperance cafes, etc. The sucsection of the German press against cess accompanying the work in the the Rhenish Mission, on the occa- diffel'ent parts of the country varies sion of the Herero rebellion, found with the disposition of the people, eager support among the colonists some friendly and some hostile to of the Southwest African Protec- the Gospel, in proportion as they torate, whose treatment of the are emancipated from or enslaved natives has had so much to do with by the priest, or tainted by athethe outbreak. Added to this, the ism. Namarebellion, and the troubles in the German sphere of New Guinea ASIA and in the Dutch East Indies, have caused great anxiety to the Rhen- From a Ditch The Protestants of ish Society. Medical missions con- to a Church Marash, Oentral tinue to attract increasing atten- in Turkey Turkey, recently tion, and are prominent subjects, both in missionary magazines, and celebrated the fifat anniversaries and conferences. tieth anniversary of the organiza- Lectures on foreign missions have tion of the First Evangelical been given at the universities of Ohurch of that city. The present Halle, Berlin, Gottingen, Konigs- edifice, in which a meeting was berg, Marburg, and Rostock.-lIfis- held, will accommodate 1,500 sian World. people, but it was necessary to re- peat the service, first for men only Progress There are 28 socie- and then for the women, and Mr. of the Gospel ties in France di- Macullum reports that the church was filled at both sessions. At the in France rectly engaged in communion service 1,000 church- the work of evan- members were present. The fact was recalled that the first evangelgelization, 5 of which are of special ical Ohristians, when they began importance: to study the Bible, met in a ditch outside of the city. When the (1) La Societii Centrale, working in the church Wil,S formed, December 3, name and for the growth of the Refol'med 1854, it had only 16 members, and Churches. the place of meeting was known as the" Pumpkin Shed." From these (2) La Commission d'Evangelization, work- humble beginnings the work in that ing in connection with, and under the direc- city of J.;larash has grown until tion of. the Free Church Union in France. there are now three churches, with 1,400 members. (3) La Societe Evangeliqne de Geneve (4) La Societe Evangelique de France. (5) La Mission McAll The last 3, according to Pastor E. Bonnet, in his discourse on the " Distinctive Oharacteristics of the work of La Oommission d'Evan-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The The Hejaz railway A School for A new step has been Persian Bo),s taken in opening a Mecca Railway is no longer a con- school for Moslem and the Gospel cern on paper, but boys in Urumia, Persia. The ages of those who come vary from six is soon to be a n ac- to eighteen years. The school is much talked of in the bazaars, and complished fact. It is intended, many of the people wish to take advantage of the school in order to first of all, to be a religious line to acquire 'Vestern learning. The missionaries are most anxious to connect Damascus with Mecca, but use the school as a means of mak- ing a definite religious impression the Sultan also hopes to strengthen upon this difficult class by personal friendship with the boys; the study by it his grasp on Arabia. The of Christian doctrine, and of West- ern science and history, with Bible railway will be a strong link be- stories for the smaller boys, etc., are the means to be employed. tween the capital and Yemen, Three 01' foul' years ago it would have seemed incredible that such which is in a chronic state of rebel- an opportunity would be given to us for reaching these Mohammedlion against the Sublime Porte. ans.

As a road to convey pilgrims to A Hindu In Swami Dhar- Seeking mananda, a Hindu Mecca over the most dangerous Salvation ascetic of Bengal, is and difficult part of their journey, to be found an ex- ample of willingness to give all the project is hailed with delight that one has for life. He sought life by visiting 230 Hindu holy all over the Levant. Moslems are places in India-like Naaman, tak- ing a little of the earth from each contributing with great generosity. to have with him. He sought life by learning Arabic and studying The total received by public sub- the Koran and Mohammedanism. He sought it by learning Hebrew scription so far is £651,185. From and Greek, that he might study the Bible in the original. He sought other sources £382,280 have been it by travel, going to Mecca, to Rome, to China, and Japan. After received, according to a Constan- 17 years of study of Buddhism and Mohammedanism and Christiantinople paper, and the total income ity, he has now declared his faith in J ecus Christ, the only Messiah is therefore over one million ster- and Savior of men.

ling. So far, £565,407 have been A Missionary A curious effort is on Religious being put forth by expended, and the railway has been Mendicants a few in north completed to a distance of 370 kilo- India, with the view to educating the SlldhuB, or meters, which is one-third of the religious mendicants, who roam all over the country. People of the distance to Medina. The cost of construction is put at £1,175 per kilometer, andthemostdifficultpart of the road is completed. The line crosses 252 large and small bridges; 18 locomotives and 153 wagons are on hand. There is no doubt that this road will, from the out- set, tend to break down barriers and prejudice in the Holy Land of Islam. It has proved impossible already to build the road or to run it without the help of "infidels,"

and the great missionary work done in India by railroads in break- ing caste and spreading civilization will be repeated in Arabia on simi- lar lines. No Brahman was ever so proud of his hirth as is the citi- zen of Mecca of his perquisites and privileges as custodian of the Kaaba. God grant that the rail- way may prove the opening wedge for the entranoe of the colporteur and the missionary.

vVest think that the Hindu relig- have also notable achievements to ious ascetic is a man of culture. recorll. Not that their labors have As a matter of fact, fully three-' been fruitful as rega,rds the number fourths of all this host of 5,500,000 of converts. The baptized mem- "sacred men" are absolutely illit- bers in all the little stations toerate. Their ignorance is exceeded gether number hardly over 100. inonly by their pestilential morals cluding children. But they have and laziness. They are not only a sown the seed. They have laid a disgrace to the country, they are stable foundation for all future also a prolific source of its poverty. missionary effort in that region. For be it remembered that poverty- They have mastered the language stricken India not only supports and its difficuJt; script; a grammar its temples and myriad priests, and and a dictionary have been preother temple followers, it also pared; the New Testament, Psalms, willingly maintains this immense and Pentateuch have been transarmy of coarse-grained religious lated, and, complete or in portions, imposters. Even supposing that have been widely distributed. The the support of one of these worth- names of Jaschke, Heyde, and Redless fellows is only 40 rupees, or slob will live as those who have $13 a year, the voluntary main- first given the Tibetans the Word tenance of the whole body of them of God in their own tongue. The robs India of money enough to edu- 'Light of Asia' must pale before cate well all the children of the the 'Light of the W orId, , and alland. No other people on earth ready the grotesque and baleful thus voluntarily taxes itself to sup- demons of superstition are scatterport a community which is 2 per ing before its rays." cent. of its own number, and which gives nothing whatever but a curse An Australian The wide-reaching in return for its support. Rather Converted and reflex influence than seek to educate them-an in- in Siam of: Christian medifliction which they would resent- cal missions is indiit would be infinitely better to starve them int,o a more wholesome cated in a recent case at Cheung existence. One can not fully sym- Mai, Laos States. Not long ago pathize with India in her poverty there came to the foreign ward of and suffering, so long as he 0 bserves the mission hospital an old Ausher also wasting her limited re- tralian gentleman who had become sources upon this dirty, lazy, im- a Buddhist monk. He had travmoral host of religious hypocrites. eled on foot for several months, and was found by the missionary REV. J. P. JO~ES. ill in the Buddhist temple. After some weeks' careful nursing he left The Moravian For nMrIy fifty the hospital, cured. He laid aside his yellow priestly robes, and has Mission to years the Mora- now publicly confessed Christ and united with the Church. Tibet vians have been toiling among the many thousands of Tibetan Bud- Missionary Most medical mis- dhists who could be reached. A Medical Schools sionaries in China former British commissioner of in China have their own those border provinces, in a warm students to teach, appeal for" the infant church of but as will be seen from this note Tibet," writes thus: "If the Mora- the number of union medical vian missionaries in the Himalayas schools is increasing, schools in have suffered terrible losses, they which a fuller medical education is

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

secured. The Chinese Recorder us not fail in offering our sacrifice states that" in the north at Peking of thanksgiving to Him who work- a union medical school on a large eth for us.-China's Millions.

scale is being r<tpidly materialized, A Missionary That all is not and in Shantung the American Assaulted smooth sailing for Presbyterians and English Baptists in Korea our coworkers in have commenced joint medical edu- Korea is shown by cation, and hope soon to have a centrally located school building. the recent painful experience of In the Yangtze Valley the London Dr. Forsythe, of the Presbyterian Mission at Hankow have a small Board (South). He had come to but efficient school in full swing, Kunsan, and was called to attend a and are planning to greatly enlarge patient 'l'ho lived some miles out it. At Nanking there is a medical in the country. While there he department in the Methodist uni- was murderously attacked at night versity. In Shanghai, in connec- by a band of masked men, and, tion with St. John's College, there after being severely wounded and has for years been a medical facul- injured, he was left for dead. A ty, where the teaching is in Eng- native physician treated the lish. In the south, at Canton, the wounds with cobwebs and cotton, medical school established so long and probably saved his life. The ago by Dr. Kerr has been reorgan- missionaries were sent for and carized and housed in a fine building, ried Dr. Forsyth back to Kunsan, and there is also an excellent and are now in hope that he will women's medical school. recover. Let us pray that his would-be murderers may be con- Progress Also in The news from the verted.

Spiri~ual Realms field continues to The Spreading The religious awak- be, for the most Fire in Korea ening in North part, most encouraging. From all Korea continues, over the empire reports reach us and many marked conversions are that there is a marked increase of recorded. In Pyeng Yang a sor- interest in the Gospel message, and ceress who had practised her art of a new impression produced by the deception for many years has been preaching of the missionaries. Not converted, and gi ven up her former a few inquirers are asking the priv- occupation. An old man eighty ilege of confcssing their faith in years old who, by reason of his lin- Christ through baptism, and are eage and age, was the recognized confirming their profession by an head of the Confucians in that part entire change in the courlSe of their of the country, had a son who has lives. Notable scenes have taken long been a Christian and a church- place, in some quarters, in the de- leader. ,The old gentleman had struction of idols and temples, in steadfastly refused to accept the some cases families taking part in Gospel, but now his conversion and this, and, in a few cases, clans and acknowledgment that he had been villages uniting to put an end to wrong all these years is a joy to the worship and service of their the Christians and a dismay to false gods. All these things should Confucianists. The hundreds of lead us to express great gratitude conversions are not due to the sud- to God, our Father. 'Ve have den i.mpulse of excited emo.tions, prayed and served long, waiting but are deliberate decisions after for such times to come. By God's careful consideration. The con- grace they are now upon us. Let verts are brought to a decision by

the Spirit of God and through the troops, the actual sales by the faithful exhortation and testimony British Bible societies amounted to of individual native Christians. 102,806 copies-an increase of 19,489 on the sales of the previous year. Recent Statistics Interesting statis- from Japan tics of missionary American 'Vhat shall we say work in Japan are Episcopalians of Japan, engaged supplied by Mr. George Braith- in Japan in a struggle for waite, agent of the Japan Book national existence, and Tract Society. Of foreign missionaries (male and female) there with a large part of her best manare now 782 Protestan ts, 279 Roman hood drawn abroad for military Catholics, and 4 of the Greek service? Surely here we might ex- Church. Protestant missions have pect our mission to be stationary, 380 ordained and 483 unordained or even to show temporary decline. native agents; the Roman Catho- But it is here that the greatest adlics, 46 and 9,174; Greeks, 57 native vance has been recorded, and that ordained men, and no other work- with no notable increase, whether ers. In education Protestants have of clergy or of lay-readers. Candi- 62 boarding-schools with 4,706 dates have increased from 17 to 20, pupils, and 88 other schools with parishes and mission stations from 5,884 pupils, making a total of 10,- 74 to 83. Infant baptisms, growing 590 scholars. Roman Catholics from 102 to 204, have doubled; have 7 schools of higher education adult baptisms have increased from with 795 pupils, and 70 primary, in- 270 to 361; confirmations from 317 dustrial, and other schools with to 421; communicants from 2,150 to 5,021 pupils, total of 5,816 scholars; 2,357; Sunday-school teachers from the Greeks have 2 boarding-schools 118 to 162, a full third; Sundaywith 72 pupils, and no primary school scholars from 2,425 to 3,031, schools. It is difficult to compare or by a quarter; and, strangest the number of adherents, owing to perhaps of all, when we consider different methods adopted in the re- the national circumstances, native turns. Mr. Braithwaite, however, contributions to the missionary concludes that the numbers of adult work have shown an actual increase (over nine years of age) baptized from $3,726 to $3,856, tho there has members are: Roman Catholics, been, as was inevitable, a falling-off 44,659; Protestants, 44,585; Greeks, in the average gift for each com- 21,344. Of the Protestant bodies, municant.- Churchman. the" Church of Christ in Japan," embracing the converts of 6 Presby- Gift from Five thousand dolterian missions, has 11,347, the the Mikado to lars from the Em- Congregational Churches have 10,- Y. M. C. A. peror of Japan's 578, and the Nippon Sei Kokwai 10,238; the Methodist Episcopal private purse goes Church has 5,894 communicants- to the Y. M. C. A., in recognition the largest of the single missions. of the fine service rendered by it to the army in Manchuria. Imperial The Bible The Bible Society's good will pIns imperial support will in Japan agent in Japan re- give these Christian workers such an opening as men seldom have. ports that the cir- One Congregationalist in this army culation of the Scriptures in that work, which resembles that of the country last year far exceeded all Christian Commission in our Civil former records. In addition to the War and has won hearty recogni- 233,000 copies gi ven to the Japanese tion from the military authorities, is a son of Rev. George L. Gleason,

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

pastor at Haverhill, Mass. Before Ingatherings In spite of, or begoing to Japan the young man was on the Kongo cause of, many set- Y. }I. C. A. secretary at Harvard. backs and persecu- -Co'l~gregationalist. tions, the Presbyterian mission on the Upper Kongo has received over AFRICA 500 new members into the church of the Luebo .Mission last year, and United To this one body of over 900 have been instructed in catechumen classes. After the Presbyterian Christians almost Ibanj Station was burned a woman from the enemies' camp was Work in Egypt the entire task of brought to the mission for punish- evangelizing the ment. The missionaries, however, gave her a present and sent her Lower Nile Valley has been com- home. This so impressed her peomitted, with these among the re- ple that they came to the mission and pledged eternal friendship. sults of a half-century of toil: 40 missionaries are at work, or more than 80 if wives and 'American teachers are. included. The or- dained natives number 36, and the schools 170, with 15,000 pupils, in- cluding 4,000 girls amI 3,000 Mo- The Harvest A remarkable letter from the of thanks was rehammedans, with 3,000 other Sowing of ceived recently by women and girls receiving instruc- Dr. Vanderkemp the directors of the tion in harems. Of about 8,000 London .Missionary communicants, 3,600 are women. Society from the Christian com- munity at Bethelsdorp, Cape Col- The population of Egypt is 10,000,- ony, for the results of missionary 000, of whom nine-tenths are work in that district. Since Dr. Vanderkemp was sent to preach .Moslems. the Gospel there, in 1805, a century has passed. This was the beginning The Religious The figures which of work which has now developed Status of follow are quoted into 120 independent churches, or branch churches, in Cape Colony, Cape Colony from the last cen- with 10,000 communicants and 32,- sus, taken about a 000 adherents, all of which owe their existence to the efforts of the year ago: society, besides the generations of believers who have passed away in All Ettro- the meantime. Races pean 1. Dutch Reformed Church .. 399,587 296,7(12 Thanks from The King of the 2. ~Iethodists…………….. 290,264 36,032 3. English Church………… 281,433 126,532 King Lewanika Barotsis has re- 4. Congregationalists …….. 112,902 4,986 5. Presbyterians …………. 88,660 26,327 cently written to 6. Lutherans, Moravians and Rhenish Church ………. 80,902 13,710 the Paris .Missionary Society as 7. Roman Catholic ……….. 37,069 28,480 8. Baptists ………………. 14,105 9,940 follows: "All the Barotsi thank 9. Zd. African Gerefor- meerde Kerk …………. 6.209 5,991 you for giving yourselves so much Total.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,409,804 579,741 trouble for them, and altho our The census places the English people are made up of different Church third on the list, which includes all races. In the list giving tribes, they all thank you for the the number of Europeans, the Dutch Reformed Church comes great good you have done in seekfirst, 296,792; the English Church second, 125,466; the Methodists, ing to make them come out of Congregationalists, Presbyterians, Lutherans, Roman Catholics, and darkness and enter the Kingdom of Baptists altogether amounting to 119,475. God. They thank you be- cause they see that the wars which

have desolated the country have being accurately registered accord- ing to age, sex, and religion. The disappeared, and that we have total population was found to be peace, men agreeing with one 717,535, made up as follows: Roman Catholics, 212,669; Protesanother." tants, 164,241 ; Mohammedans, 40,- 346; and heathen, 300,279. This A son of Lewanika, supposed to census does not include the outly- ing districts and kingdoms of Toro, have been killed when four years Ankole, Bunyoro, Busoga, etc. Of old in the revolution of 1884, has course, many of those returned as Christians have not been baptized recently appeared at the Barots' and are not even considered as catecourt. He was carried off and sold chumens. Over 9,000 persons, more than 6,000'of whom were adult conin the far interior, and carne into verts, were baptized in Uganda in 1904. The full statistics of the misthe service of Dr. Fisher, of the sion (including the outlying king- Arnot Mission. When his identity doms of the Protectorate) for that year show large increases. The was suspected he was returned to native baptized Cbristians (not in- cluding catechumens) number 50,- his father and welcomed with great 574, against 35,897 in 1903. The number under instruction in reJOlcmgs. He is now a Christian, schools has increased from 12,861 and much good is hoped for from to 18,484. his influence at court. A New Station Portuguese E a s t How the A unique notice by Opened in Africa is one of the Prime Minister the Katikiro 0 f Southeast Africa unocuppied fields of Raised Uganda was 1'e- the Dark Continent.

the Debt c en t I y posted in The government is unfriendly to to Protestant missions, but the Mengo, the capital, American Board has now opened a to induce the Christians to help station at Beira, the only good sea- port along that part of the coast. payoff the debt on the church at This city has a popUlation of about 4,500, of whom one-thir'd are whites. Entebbe. It resulted in offerings It is hoped that hom this point the natives of the interior may be amounting to $600. The Prime evangelized. Minister's motive' for giving is wor- THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA tby of note. He says (translated): I write to you, to every Christian Methodism The Met hod i s t in Malaysia Episcopal Church man, that he may give his mind to remembering the grace of God, how has 3 conferences in greatly He loved us. These days its Malaysia MIssion, lying about there is a very great debt on our Singapore and including a portion church at Entebbe of 2,000 rupees of Borneo, and including English, ($700). That debt is not to be met Malays, Chinese, Tamils, and by the single method of bringing Dyaks. The work is evangelistic, rupees in hard cash, but in bring- educational, and medical. An oring in every kind of thing that can phanage is sustained, and a home be turned into rupees. It would be a great thing jf that debt can be lessened, for it is very great. May God give you grace to take to heart that debt, as He also said: "Let every man give as he is disposed in his heart, because He loves him who gives with joy." And another word: "He who has many things, let him give of them; and 1:16 who has few things, let him give of those few." I am, APOLO KAGWE, Prime Minister of Uganda.

Latest Figures The native govern- from Uganda ment took a census of the people in the kingdom of Uganda proper last year, the inhabitants of each house

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

for destitute women. The mission bag, and a piece of the native cloth has a monthly periodical, the in which the Bugotu woman wrap Malaysia Message. which has at- their babies to keep them from the tained to volume xiv. insects. Similar articles in the collection were sold in the nearest The First The first Protes- market, and raised altogether Filipino Minister tant Filipino cler- $150, which has been duly remitted to the Bible House. gyman is the son of a man who, many years ago, MISCELLANEOUS procured from a ship-captain a copy of a Spanish Bible. When it. was Medical A brief article of known that he possessed this Bible, Missions Among Professor De Nicol he was arrested through the instigation of the priests, and, without the Jews in Life and JVork trial, was sentenced to banishment deals with the on an island in the Mediterranean Sea. He did not return until after " medical side" of the Jewish mis- Manila was taken by the Ameri- sion of the Church of Scotland, and cans. The son, a graduate of the vividly shows the great value of Homan Catholic College at Manila, medical missions among the poor had studied the Bible, and through and very orthodox Jews of the constant correspondence with his East. Almost 25 ypars ago the father had imbibed Protestant Jewish Mission Committee of the principles. When Bishops Tho- Church of Scotland strengthened burn and Warne reached Manila the evangelic activities connected they found this youngman holding with their work in the Levant by services in 7 different places, with the addition of a medical mission an average weekly attendance of at Smyrna. To-day this medical about 600. He was ordained to the mission is almost completely equipministry of the Methodist Episco- ped for its benevolent and Chrispal Church by Bishop Thoburn.- tian ends. Its center is the Bea- The Outlook. consfield Memorial Hospital, which, "with its 27 beds, its operating- Solomon A box reached the room, its laboratory, and its train- Islanders' Gifts Bible House in ing institute for nurses, has few institutions to equal it in the mis- to Missions London not long sion field." On 3 days of every since from Bugotu, week dispensaries are held, largely attended by suffering Jews, Greeks, Solomon Islands. It contained and Turks. These are commenced specimens contributed by the with a religious address in Judreo- Christian natives to the collection Spanish. The sick who are too ill made on Bible Sunday at the Me- to come to the dispensary are lanesian Mission Church. The con- regularly visited, and physicians tents include some strings of beads, and workers are hospitably and porr:oise teeth, and armlets, which friendly received. The barriers are the recognized coin of the of Jewish bigotry and suspicion realm. One string of red beads, are completely broken down, and measuring the length of the arms there is the freest access to the at full stretch, equals 2 shillings; people with the blessings of bodily 10 porpoise teeth represent 1 shill- healing and the message of the ing. Among the other articles- (;,ospel of Christ. "The great sewhich are used for barter-are cret of the snccess of the medical some pieces of tortoiseshell, a bam- mission in this respect is tha.t, in boo box, such as' is used to carry an unostentatious and helpful way, lime £o.r betel chewing, a fine string

the missionaries are able to mani- No. 128-Eggs and Their Uses. the spirit of love, and so commend No. H2-Nutritive Value of Food. Christ to those who would be per- No. 146-Insecticides and Fungicides. fectly indifferent to the preaching No. 155-How Insects Affect Health, etc. of the Word. Thus the medical mission benefits the whole work of OBITUARY the station, and helps to give unity and efficienccy to the whole." A Hudson Taylor. The founder of the valuable feature is also the train- of China China Inland .Mising institute for nurses, where sion, who recently young Jewesses are fitted for ft career in life. Another medical returned to China, has been called mission of the Jewish Committee to his reward. He was one of the of the Church of Scotla.nd is among most remarkable of modern misthe more than 30,000 Jews in Has- sionaries. In 1832 he was born in keni and Balat, Constantinople. Yorkshire, England, and in 1854 Tho only a fev years old and as went to China as a missionary. yet without a hospital, thilil med- The C. I. lL was founded in 1862, ical mission proves very helpful in and since then has sent out hunthe general work among the Jews, dreds of missionaries. .Mr. Taylor's but especially among men and personality was holy and his work boys. Dr. Sandler, the medical has yielded an hundredfold. missionary, is himself a Hebrew Christian, and thus secures easy Dr. Cushing. A sad occurrence and good access to the Jews in of India marred the pleasure Constantinople. oft h e Northern Free Advice It has been sug- Baptist anniversaries in St. Louis. to Missionaries gested to us that This was the sudden death, on .May 17th, of one of the most consecrated many missionaries, ofmission3,ries, Dr. JosiahN. Cushespecially those engaged in agri- ing, the president of Rangoon Colcultural training of natives, or li v- lege, in Burma. He was apparently ing in tropical countries, might be well and talking to friends only a greatly helped by sending to the few minutes before his death, when United States Department of Agri- he was seen to fall into one of the culture at 'Vashington for copies pews of the church, and in a moof their " Farmer's Bulletins." ment had passed into the new and These deal with subjects relating fuller life. Dr. Cushing, only a to farming food values and the little while before his death, exprevention of certain common dis- pressed the desire to return to Raneases. Among the most helpful goon, and to live and die among the bulletins may be mentioned the people of Burma, whose welfare following: was very dear to him.

No. 34-Meats: Compcsition and Cooking. Dr. Cushing was born .May 4, Xo. 74-Milk as Food. 1840, and sailed for Burma in Octo- Xo. 85-Fish as Food. ber, 1866. For the past 10 years he No. 112-Bread and Bread-making. has been President of Rangoon No. 121-Beans, Peas, and Other Legumes. College, and has done much for the salvation of the Shan people.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1897

THE BPlBITUAL KOVElUilliTB' 011' THE CENTURY

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

xx. Vot.. No. 4.-0ld Se'I'ies.- APRIL. -VOL. X. No. 4.-New 8eJri68.

THE SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE CENTURY-"THE FAITH-WORK."

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Johannes Evangelista Gossner, born at Hausen, near Augsburg, in 1773, and dying in Berlin in 1858, at the age of 85, has been called "the father of faith-missions." This is a very imperfect term to describe a movement which needs some descriptive, definitive title, as one of the conspicuous developments of the century. With the name of Gossner we must associate the names of August Hermann Franke, of Halle, George Miiller, of Bristol, J. Hudson Taylor, the founder of the China Inland Mission, and many others who have, in a peculiar sense, gone into 'York with God under the inspiration of their faith and prayer and with peculiar dependence upon Him.

To some people it seems invidious to talk of "Faith Missions," as though other missions were not carried on upon the principle of faith. Yet, if we are to learn God's lessons from history, we must not be jealous concerning words and names, nor must we be too proud, selfwilled, or sensitive, to admit our errors or our deficiencies. Obviously there are two classes of activities which we find among disciples. In one class the so-called "business" methods and principles lie at the basis. The church, local or general, takes up an enterprise, calls to its aid its strongest and wisest counselors, and forms a Board; then goes about its proposed work on the basis of worldly prudence-it will cost so much to carry it on, and so much must be raised by contribution. Accordingly, the most vigorous appeals are mad(:l for money and for men-the main dependence is upon thorough organization and wise administration. If the funds fail, there must be new appeal. No forward step must be taken without a sufficient guaranty, better * This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rnle, recommended by the joint action * of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :–Cbange d or ed 1lnal to when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-l'uBLIsBBll8. still, without the supply of material in advance to assure success. God's blessing is sought, of course, by all true disciples, and no fault can be found with those who carry into the Lord's work the principles that are practically found to assure to worldly enterprises the greatest prosperity and progress. Why, then, it is askt, are not all such church activities scriptural and apostolic? And is it not Pharisaic and pre- tentious to describe other enterprises of disciples as Faith Work, as tho nobody else had any faith.

Let us be humble, and let us be candid. It is possible to do work for God, and yet give undue emphasis to its human side; or rather , give too little emp7tasis to the divine side. We may do really Christian work in the energy of the flesh rather than in the energy of the Spirit; we may practically trust more to human wisdom than to divine direction; we may put prayer behind our activity rather than before it, thus reversing the true order which puts prayer always first, and may depend more on appeals to men than on appeals to God. And if we read God's lesson rightly, here is precisely the providential meaning of these faith movements. They are designed by God to make more vivid and prominent to our faith the Presence and PO?oer of a Prayer-Hearing God-to make more real the actual providential administration of the Lord Jesus in the affairs of His Kingdom, and the actual gracious administration of the Holy Spirit in applying the truth to human souls and enlisting believers in a true cooperation with God and each other. It is a great help to us to get a view of missions, for example, as The Enterprise of God, for which He is supremely responsible; to feel that He alone can select and separate and send forth His chosen laborers; that He alone can open wide and ,effectual doors, and meet and drive back the many adversaries; that :He alone can move the people to give themselves, their sons and daughters, or their money; that He alone can lift them to the high level of prevailing prayer, and stir them to loving, passionate sympathy with lost souls; and that consequently it is of first consequence to keep in living, loving contact with God, that our prayers be not hindered; to nse only scriptural and spiritual methods in appealing to men, or in raising funds; and that there are times and matters in which we may safely, trusting in His leadership, take bold steps in advance, where, at the time, no human guaranty is furnisht for success; as when, at Jesus' command, twelve disciples undertook to feed with five loaves and two fishes five thousand men, beside women and children. Faith counts on God as the Invisible Administrator, who can do things impossible with men, can open doors with a word or a will, thrust forth laborers, put the right man in the right field, supply all the money needful at the moment of need, and, in a word, do exceeding abundantly above all we ask or think. Faith sees that God is honored by being trusted, that believing is not presuming, that the audacity of faith is sometimes really the humility of dependence and the courage of obedience. , We thank God for the Faith Work, which is one of the great inspi.

rations of our day in service to God and man. We thank Him even for the rebuke it has often administered to our hesitating unbelief, our secular methods, our unscriptural appeals, our dependence on man, our resorts to worldly methods for raising money, our despair in great straits. We thank Him for showing us, by so many examples, that He is more jealous and zealous for His work than any of His work- men; that He holds the keys of the situation, and that the govern- ment is upon His shoulder.

The actual character of the Faith movements of our day can best be understood by examining the men and the methods themselves, and again letting philosophy teach us by examples. No miracles in apos- tolic days were more real as manifestations of the power of a present God than some of these modern triumphs of faith which furnish a supplement to the eleventh chapter of the Epistle to the Hebrews.

The name and form of George Muller always come to the front whenever we refer to faith work. The fifty-seventh report of the New Orphan Houses and his kindred enterprises is now before us, reaching to May 26th, 1896. And it is still a record of blessing received in answer to prayer. Mr. Muller started over sixty years ago, to demon- strate how much might be accomplisht by believing prayer, that the weak faith of disciples might be strengthened. This, as he constantly reiterates~ was his own great desire and design. And what is the result? The various schools, from the beginning, have had over 121,000 pupils, with constant conversions, sometimes over 100 in one school in one year. But only believers are allowed to teach, and only believers who are known as having power in prayer. It is computed that at least 10,000 of these pupils have been led to Christ. During this same period there have been circulated in various parts of the world nearly 2,000,000 copies of the Bible, or portions thereof, and over 108,000,000 of books, pamphlets, and tracts. Missionary oper- ations have been carried on or aided in twenty-five different lands and countries, and hundreds of missionaries aided in their work, through whom tens of thousands of souls have been brought to Christ, and from the one church organized by Mr. Muller in Bristol, sixty brethren and sisters, forty of whom are yet engaged in labor, have gone forth.

All this is beside the orphan work, of which it is recorded that during the thirty years past over 3,000 orphans have been converted while in the institution, beside hundreds who have found Christ after they had left its walls. And the total amount of money disburst for all purposes during these sixty-three years is now upwards of seven millions of dollars. Here is an annual present expenditure for the [April orphan houses alone of £22,000, or about $110,000. And all this money comes, with all other supplies, directly in answer to believing prayer. Beyond the annual report, no statement of the financial con- dition of the institutions is ever made to the public, and even the Report never appeals directly for any aid. For sixty-three years Mr. Muller has never, even in the greatest straits, askt one penny of any human donor, or resorted to any method whatever of obtaining money or other supplies, except believing prayer. Even the helpers, who meet daily for united supplication, are cautioned not to mention, outside, the wants of the orphans, lest it should even seem that they were looking to other aid than the Divine. And yet supplies have never once failed in over sixty years. The first donation Mr. Muller ever received for the orphan work was a shilling. Last year 23,500 pounds! and yet he says he can ask God as confidently for twenty thousand pounds as when he began, for a shilling.

If anyone would like to find the principles of faith work expounded by Mr. MUller himself, let him read those remarkable volumes known as "The Lord's Dealings with George MUller." There he gives six reasons why a new institution was founded by himself and Mr. Craik, instead of working through institutions already founded. Let this faith-worker define his own position. These are briefly his grounds, as he states them, only that we condense them for economy of space.

1. The end which these religious societies propose to themselves, and which is constantly put before their members, is that the whole world will gradually become better, and at last be converted; whereas Scripture teaching is that in the present dispensation, things will not become spiritually better, but rather worse, and that it is not the whole world that will be converted, but only a people gathered out from among the Gentiles for the Lord. As it is unscriptural to expect the conversion of the whole world, we could not propose to ourselves such an end in the service of our Lord.

2. That which is worse, is the connection of those religious societies with the world, which is completely contrary to the Word of God. In temporal things, the children of God need, whilst they remain on earth, to make use of this world; but when the work to be done requires that those who attend to it should be possest of spiritual life, the children of God are bound, by their loyalty to their Lord, entirely to refrain from association with the unregenerate.

3. The means made use of in these religious societies to obtain money for the work of the Lord are also, in other respects, unscriptural; for it is a most common case to ask the unconverted for money, which even Abraham would not have done.

4. It is not a rare thing for even committee members (the individuals who manage the affairs of the societies) to be manifestly unconverted persons, if not open enemies, of the truth; and this is suffered because they are rich or have influence.

5. It is a common thing to endeavor to obtain for patrons or presidents of these societies, and for chairmen at public meetings, persons of rank and wealth to attract the. public. Never once have I known a case of a poor, but very devoted, wise, and experienced servant of Christ being invited to fill the chair at such public meetings.

6. Almost all of these societies contract debts, so that it is a com,. paratively rare case to read a report of any of them without finding that they have expended more than they have received, which is contrary both to the spirit and letter of the New Testament.

7. Mr. Muller, in expounding the principles on which his own work is carried on, emphasizes more fully another law which is not expressly stated hitherto, that God only is acknowledged as the patron of the work, and all appeals for help are to be addrest to Him in believing prayer-that success is to be guaged, not by the amount of money given, etc., but by the Lord's blessing; and that while desirous to avoid needless singularity, the one aim will be to go on simply according to Scripture, without compromising truth.* To one who would study these faith movements, we can safely commend Mr. MUller's own story, which is presented with a minuteness of detail which leaves no particular feature wanting to give insight into both method and motive.

Gossner, the humble pastor of the little Bethlehem church in Berlin, had no thought of being a leader in a new movement, or, above all, a "missionary founder." He simply'walkt, a step at a time, after the Divine leader, venturing to put faith in the words of God, and not discount his promises by unbelief, or by limiting them to the apostolic period, or some remoter time. The story is fascinating in its successive steps, showing how marvelously God leads a willing soul who is courageous enough to follow. Three or four artizans sought him for advice, when they felt the burning fire shut up in their bones, and were weary with forbearing; they felt that they must preach the Gospel in the regions beyond. But when he would not give them aid or approval, they begged, at least, what he could not withhold-a partnership in prayer that God would guide them. He consented, but it was perilous for unbelief, for he found himself praying sympathetically and, at last, fervently, until the symphony of prayer became a sympathy of service. Then he went another step, and began to give them positive help. They came to him when their day's work was over, and Gossner became to them an educator, training them in such. knowledge of the Word of God, and the truth according to godliness, as he found lacking. He had suddenly and unconsciously establisht a training-school.

The Lord's Dealings with George Milller. I. 107-112. Now comes the next step. To encourage men to go forth to the world-field without first running the round' of the regular curriculum of classical and theological.training, was an ecclesiastical heresy which subjected Gossner to a fire of criticism. Yet he was so sure that he had followed, tho at first reluctantly, the leading of God, that the assaults of his accusers only confirmed him in his course. He shut himself in with God for prolonged prayer, and he found the shield of faith still able to quench the fiery darts hurled at him as an innovator, iutroducing customs not lawful for his brethren to receive neither to observe-being Germans. But he could not act independently of the approval of his brethren, without also cutting loose from their pecumary aid. And so Gossner thrust his self-trained workmen forth in sole and simple dependence on God for aU needful 8upplies. We emphasize this, for it was the distinctive characteristic of the Gossner Mission, and it was this which God ordained should be an example to others who should afterward dare to trust God after the. same sort. Gossner remembered our Lord'lI solitary injunction when he showed his disciples the fields that were white for the sickle: "PRAY YE, therefore, the LORD of the Harvest that HE will thrust forth laborers into His harvest," and he remembered the singular illustration of the working of this principle in the Antiochan Church, when the Holy Ghost called by name and sent forth Barnabas and Saul.* This pre- cept and practise were to him sufficient warrant for both looking directly to the Lord for such laborers and for asking for such money, as were needed.

Gossner was already sixty-three years old when he broke off connection with the Berlin Missionary Society, and began to work on independent lines. At that age, when the ninth heptade is complete, few men ever think of becoming pioneers, and rather begin to withdraw from active labors. Yet Gossner was permitted to put into the fold two hundred men and women, and for the outfit and support of this mission band he was simply in partnership with God. And so sacred did he consider this divine partnership, that he regarded it an act of unbelief to ask of men any longer, since he was permitted and authorized to ask of God in faith nothing wavering. Faith made him bold, and as he quaintly phrased it, he counted it his business to be employed in "ringing the prayer-bell rather than the beggar's door-bell." Did God honor the partnership of faith? Let the sufficient witness be the words spoken over Gossner's open grave: "he prayed mission stations into being, and missionaries into faith; he prayed open the hearts of the rich, and gold from the most distant lands"

As Dr. A. J. Gordon says, " Gossner believed in the Holy Ghost, whom he regarded as the administrator of missions. Therefore he .. Acts xiii, 1-5. relied on prayer more than on organization." Having done all in his power, he would sit in his little room and commit the distant work to this Divine Executor, and" beg Him to direct it all and order it after His own will." Instead of an elaborate manual of instructions, this was the simple and stirring commission which he put into the hands of his missionaries: "Believe, hope, love, pray, burn, waken the dead I Hold fast by prayer,. wrestle like JacobI Up, up, my brethrenl Tlte Lord is coming, and to everyone he will say, 'where hast thou left the souls of these heathens'! With the devil.'i" 0, swiftly seek these souls, and enter not w£thout them into the presence of the Lord." * It would be a long chapter that should trace the apostolic succession from this missionary founder and trainer. Louis Harms is one example-in Hermansburgh, daring to undertake missions on a scale unparalleled in history, Think of this pastor, who now almost fifty years ago (1849), inaugurated in his own church-a church of poor farmers, artizans, peasants, and mechanics-a missionary society, which came to have shortly not only its missions and missionaries, but its own ship, its own magazine, its own training college, its own complete equipment'. At the end of thirty one years, Louis Harms had put into the field and kept there, over 350 missionaries, and in ten years more, could praise God for 13,000 converts in the mission churches, while the church at home had grown to unprecedented proportions, and was the largest in the world. Let us look into his simple diary. "I prayed to the Lord Jesus that He would provide the needed sum of –." " Last year, 1857, I needed 1,500 crowns, and the Lord gave me sixty over. This year I needed double, and He has given me double, and one hundred and forty over."

There are other, and more recent enterprises, founded and conducted on the same essential basis as Franke's, Muller's, Gossner's, Harms'-but they must have, if at all, separate treatment. Their one essential principle is that they treat the work as God's, and Him as the responsible founder and administrator, and they lay great stress on two subordinate laws of conduct: First that, as the Scriptures are the express revelation of His will, no methods or measures should be admitted or permitted in His work that are not according to His word; and secondly, that as the throne of grace is the eternal storehouse of supplies, all appeal for help is to be primarily to God; and that all dependence on man for aid, and especially on direct appeal to man, is practically a departure from the simple divinely ordained channel of supplies. Such principles as these, vindicated by such marvellous practical illustrations, demand, and will receive, further expansion in these pages, hereafter.

* " The Holy Spirit in Missions," by Dr. A. J. Gordon, 68, 69.

IDNDUISM AS IT IS

HINDUISM AS IT IS.

BY REV. JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, M. D., D.D., MADANAPALLE, UrDU.

Modern Hinduism, the Hinduism held and practised by the people of India for the last two thousand years, is not at all the religion of the Vedas. That was essentially a pure monotheism.

The Vedas, dating back from near the time of Moses, before all Noachian tradition had vanisht from among men, contain in the main true ideas of God and man, and sin, and sacrifice. They teach of one Supreme Being, the creator, preserver, and governor of all; that he is pure and holy; that man is in a state of sin, not at peace with holy God; that sinful man can have no union with sinless God until and unless sin is in some way expiated. But they fail to show how this expiation is to be accomplisht, and leave the devotee groping in uncertainty and dread.

The Aryans brought these monotheistic Vedas with them when they migrated into North India. But there soon arose another series of religious books, the Upanishads, commentaries on the Vedas, ritu- als, all these books known to the Hindus as "The Shastras." These are theoretically held to be of only secondary authority to the Vedas; but, in reality, it is they, with the still later books, "The Puranas," that teach the religion, and control the lives of the Hindus of the present age. With them first came in the idea of the Hindu Triad, and the host of minor gods; of Nirvana, or final absorption; of caste distinctions and caste observances. Modern polytheism and idolatry; pilgrimages to holy places; desert wanderings and asceticism; phys- ical tortures; infant marriages; virgin widowhood; suttee, or the burning of a widow on the funeral pyre of her departed lord, all crept in under the shadow of these sM,stras and puranas.

Hinduism, since before the time of Christ, holds to the T'l'imu'l'ti, that is, the Hindu Triad-Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva.' Brahma being the creator; Vishnu, the preserver, and Siva, the destroyer. Brahmli, their book tells us, committed incest; was guilty of such lustful con- duct that he was curst to the effect that no temple should ever be built in his honor, and no knee should ever bow to him in worship, and to this day, altho India is filled with Hindu temples, there is nowhere one erected to Brahmli, and he has no worshipers.

The Hindus are nearly equally divided between the worshipers of Vishnu, or Vaishnavites, and the worshipers of Siva, or Saivites. One , party, with the trident on their foreheads, painted in two nearly per- pendicular lines of white, converging toward the bridge of the nose, wiph a perpendicular line of red between them, range themselves under Vishnu as the Supreme God. The others, with three horizontal lines of sandal-wood ashes smeared on their foreheads, worship Siva as the Supreme. There is a cordial animosity between these two sects, break~ ing out often into abuse and quarrels.

The wife of Vishnu is Lakshmi, the goddess of beauty and fortune, and their son is Kama, the India Oupid, the god of love. The monkey is sacred to Vishnu. His temples swarm with them, and they are cared for, and bountifully fed as the descendants and present 'representatives of Hanuman, the monkey-god, who assisted Rama, one of Vishnu's incarnations, in recovering his captured wife, Siti, from Ravana, giant king of Oeylon, who had stolen her. All these are devoutly worshipt by theVaishnuvites, or followers of Vishnu.

The wife of Siva is Parvati, and their two sons are Vighneswara or Ganesa, the remover of obstacles, or the god of all new undertakings, and Subhramania, the god of war.

The son Ganesa, is, practically, far more worshipt than the father and mother. He is represented with the head and trunk of an elephant, and pot-bellied. He must be worshipt on the beginuing of any and every new undertaking, and for the removal of all obstacles. His hideous image, chiseled in stone, carved in wood and in ivory, cast in copper or brass, is found everywhere; granite ones by the roadside for convenience, and in temples; wood and metal ones in every Saivite's house.

Inferior to these are multitudes .of deities who are supposed to attend to specific affairs of family life and business undertakings of every kind, as birth, betrothal, marriage, sickness, death, and hosts more of still inferior gods and goddesses, which must be worshipt and propitiated, if the worshiper is to have a quiet and happy life. Indeed, their books teach that there are three hundred and thirty millions of gods, male and female, named and unnamed. Of these the Hindus stand in continual fear, and they must be continually propitiated, by libations, offerings, and sacrifices. The temples, the roadside shrines, the groves, the highways and byways, the market places and bazaars, and the houses, family rooms, bedrooms and kitchens, swarm with idols representing these gods, great and small, reminding them of the acts of worship they must perform.

The character of these multitudinous gods of the Hindus, from Brahml1 down, will not bear inspection. The morals of a people are never higher than those of the gods they worship. This accounts for the lax morality so sadly in evidence among the people of India.

Polygamy is recognized in their system, and practist more or less among all classes of the Hindus. There are no "old bachelors" among them. They believe that their after condition depends somewhat on their having male offspring to perform their Obsequies and subsequent ceremonies. They have a proverb which says, "Get a good wife if you can; if not, get a bad one; marry you must."

If after marriage they have no children, or if they have only girls, it is, according to their teachings, incumbent on them to marry another wife. I have known a Hindu who, with four wives, had only daughters. He married a fifth in hope of having sons.

Hindus often look upon plurality of wives, however, in a somewhat different light. A Hindu gentleman of high position, who had been a patient of mine, came in from his distant home to express his thanks to me for his restored health, and to make me ~ friendly visit. After talking on various matters of interest, he askt me how many wives I had. " Only one, most assuredly," was my reply.

"What, sir," said he, "can a benevolent gentleman like yourself, so continually doing good to all around you, rest satisfied with throw- ing your protecting mantle over only one poor unprotected female?

How can you regard that as doing your full duty towards the weaker sex? "

Boys are regarded by them as a blessing, and girls as a curse.

If a. boy is born they think the deity is pleased and confers ~ favor; if a girl, it is a sign of the divine displeasure. If a birth is announced in a friend's house, ere they send any messages, they must ascertain whether it is a case calling for congratulations, a boy, or for condol- ence, a girl. When our sixth son was born, and we had no daughter, a Hindu Rajah, whose dominions lay not far from my station, an old patient of mine, came in to congratulate me over the birth of "six sons, without a daughter to spoil it all." .

I told him that both his mother and myself were much disap- pointed that it was not a daughter He lookt and spoke as though he considered me daft for having such a wish.

"But, your highness," said I, "where would you and I be were it not for our mothers?"

" Ah, sir," said he, "there are sinners enough in the world so that there will be no lack of women. There is no necessity for the right- eous to have daughters."

The Hindu caste system is nowhere indicated in the Vedas. It arose after the migration of the Aryans into India. Yet there is not a part of their religion which, for these past twenty centuries, has held such an iron grip upon the people. For it is a religious, not a social, distinction. The progenitors of each caste they hold to have been a separate creation on the part of BrahmA; the Brahmans being created from his head; the Kshatriyas, warriors, from his shoulders; the Vai- syas, merchants and artizans, from his loins; the Sudras, farmers, from his thighs, and laborers from his feet. There are subdivisions of these castes covering every trade and profession.

A man is born into a caste; he never can ascend. A merchant's son must be a merchant. The son of one of the blacksmith caste, a blacksmith. It stunts progress. It prevents true brotherly feeling.

Under it a Brahman may rightly say, "stand by thyself, I am holier than thou." Its provisions are cast-iron, and on observing them one's future depends. I have known of a Brahman who died in sight of food placed there for his sustenance, because, forsooth, that food had been cookt by one of lower caste. "Better die," said he, "and gain heaven, than eat that food and live, and lose caste, and lose heaven."

It is one of our greatest obstacles in missionary work. The Brah- mans would rather see a son die than become a Ohristian and disgrace their caste. .

Transmigration of souls is also a doctrine of modern Hinduism nowhere indicated in the Vedas. It teaches that when one dies, his soul will simply enter another body, superior or inferior to his former condition according as to whether merit or demerit has preponderated in this life. Each one hopes that his soul may, in the next birth, be born a Brahman. Each one fears that it may be born in one of lower caste, or as an animal or reptile. They hold that this transmigration will go on until finally they shall, in some way, have acquired so much merit that the soul may be absorbed into that of the Deity, and their individual existence cease. This is the Nirvana, or final absorption, which is the highest state of future bliss to which Hindu- ism points its most zealous devotees.

The stolid indifference with which most Hindus meet death, is explained by this belief, that at death they a!e simply passing one milestone in their almost endless series of existences, and that there is as good a chance in the next birth as in that which they are leaving.

Those who posed as representatives of Hinduism at the "Parlia- ment of Religions," portrayed a kind of ancient Vedic Hinduism, revised to suit their own ideas, and make it palatable to persons of Western culture. Oulling its choicest, and giving a Ohristian coloring to many of its conceptions, they evolved and held up to the admira- tion of their credulous auditors as Hinduism a system as different, nay, far more different from the real Hinduism of India's people since the days of Malachi, than Ohristianity is from Mormonism.

The native newspapers of India sneer at the ntterances of the Ohicago representatives of Hinduism, as ntterly nntrue pictures of Hinduism as it exists. Indeed The Hindu Nation, an orthodox lead- ing Hindu newspaper says: "The pure and undefiled Hinduism which Swami Vivekanana.

preacht has no existence to-day; has had no existence for centuries,'

and The Reis and Rayyet, another representative Hindu paper adds, "In fact abomination worship is the main ingredient of modern Hinduism."

And yet the mass of the Hindus suppose that the Hinduism of to-day has come down to them from the Vedas, for not one man in ten thousand in India really knows what the Vedas teach; most of

'252 ROW THE GOSPEL SPREADS IN BURMA

them are simply satisfied to take their religion as it comes to them from their immediate fathers.

In spite, however, of the trammels of their superstition and the blind teachings of their shastras, many Hindus do have a sense of the burden of sin, and a desire for its expiation, and a longing for conformity to, and communion with, a personal God and Father, and do have an undefined hope of a future world of bliss. This we see indi- -cated in the writings of their sages and poets of all the ages. This we find now and then in the thoughtful Hindus of the present day. This gives us an invaluable leverage in gaining access to their hearts and presenting Jesus Christ as the all-sufficient Savior from sin, its pollution, its penalty; as the one who can lift us up to become Sons of God.

HOW THE GOSPEL SPREADS IN BURMA.

BY REV. DAVID GILMORE, RANGOON, BURMA.

How does the Gospel 'effect its entrance into a heathen community ? How does a Ohristian church come to be establisht in a heathen -village, where, from the foundation of the world, there has been no Christian church? By suggesting to me the subject which stands at the head of this article, the editor has led me to suppose that an answer to the above questions will not be devoid of interest to all of ihis readers•.

The first step is generally the visitation of the village by a missionary or a native evangelist. Missionaries spend a great part of their time traveling about in their districts, proclaiming the Gospel from village to village. When the missionary with his native helpers enters a village, he is soon surrounded by a little group of villagers, eager to know whence he comes, and on what errand. The satisfaction of their curiosity on this latter point leads naturally to talk about the 'Christian religion; talk provokes discussion; and as the discussion ,grows more animated, the missionary's congregation increases. It -often happens that the missionary and his native companions spend iSeveral hours continuously in preaching and argument about Ohristianity. After spending as much time as seems profitable, the mis- >sionary passes on to the next village. The apparent result of his visit .is, very probably, n£l. But he has left behiud him a few well selected tracts, to deepen and render more enduring any impressions which may have been made by his words; and if he has been heard with 'any attention and interest, his visit is likely to be repeated next year.

After this has gone on for several years, word may reach the missionary that there are those in the village who have decided to embrace Christianity. He is not likely to lose any time in visiting such a village. Inquirers are pointed to Christ; and candidates for church membership are examined and (if the missionary is satisfied of their conversion) baptized. If the number of converts is sufficiently great, they may be organized into a church at once. If not, the organization of a church, and the settlement of a pastor, will follow as soon'as practicable. When the church is once establisht, the responsibility for the further spread of the Gospel in that vicinity is understood to devolve mainly upon it; tho the missionary still stands ready to visit it whenever it needs counselor encouragement.

This is one way in which the Gospel spreads in Burma-perhaps the way in which it oftenest spreads. But there is infinite variety. Inquirers may appear in a village which has never been visited by a. missionary, or even by a native evangelist, but where some native layman has gone to reside, and has been faithful in witnessing for Christ. Or some heathen man who has heard the Gospel elsewhere may have been so interested as to induce some of his friends to go with him to seek the way to Zion's gate.

In working among the Karens, we find events taking a course somewhat different from that outlined above. When the people of a. Karen village have heard of Christianity, and been favorably imprest by what they have heard, they do not at first ask to be received into the Church, as a rule. They generally ask the missionary to send them a school-teacher. The reason why the Karens do this, and the Burmans do not, is because the heathen Burmans have schools 9f a. sort already, the heathen Karens have none.

When a Karen village asks for a school-teacher, the missionary aims to send a consecrated young man there as soon as he can. The people of the village provide a place to hold school in, and do what ' they can toward the support of the teacher. The mission does the rest. The teacher teaches the four R's-reading, 'riting, 'rithmetic,. and religion-to his pupils. But this is not all he does. As he has opportunity, he makes known the truths of the Gospel to the people of the village, and tries to bring them to Christ. In due time it becomes necessary for an ordained minister to visit that village and administer baptism. Scores of Karen churches have had their origin in just such a way as this. The establishment of a Christian school in a heatheu Karen village means the organization of a church later on. In many places, the school is the only way in which a Christian worker could secure a foothold.

An illustration of the usefulness of the school as an evangelistic agency is found in the work of a young Karen man in the Maulmain district. The young man had no unusual ability or education; but he had a. desire to lead souls to Christ. With this end in view, he entered a heathen village and set up a primary school. With this as a. base of operations he labored pn, patiently and quietly, until the vil- lage came over to Christianity. He then left it, to repeat the same work in a second, and subsequently ill a third village.

Besides these small village schools, the large schools of more advanced grade, such as are found in most mission stations, have no small share in the work of spreading the Gospel. All of these schools contain heathen pupils, and every year many of these pupils are led to Christ through the influences brought to bear upon them in the school. The efficiency of the mission-school as a means of evangelization may be seen from the opinion exprest in a letter from a young Karen man. This young man, who had himself been converted in a mission school, was spending a vacation preaching in heathen villages. ,He wrote me that wherever he went he was making great efforts to induce heathen parents to send their children down to the missionschool in his tOWIl. He exprest an opinion that "the best way was to get the children to come down to the school to be converted." This is another method by which the Gospel makes its way into heathen communities. , The work of the medical missionary is second to none as a means of preparing the way of the Gospel. Lovers of missions generally understand how the Gospel is proclaimed in the dispensary and during the professional visit. But at Maulmain there has recently been an interesting development of medical missionary work, under the care of Miss E. E. Mitchell, M.D. Dr. Mitchell secures the houses of grate:(ul heathen patients for the holding of Sunday-schools. Then the young people from the church and school, under the lead of their teachers, go out to these houses on Sunday, gather together the heathen children, and teach them about Jesus and the Bible.

Of late years, much has been done in Burma in the line of holding Sunday-schools for heathen children in private houses, or even in the open air. There have been Sunday-schools in Burma for many years, and there have been heathen children in the Sunday-schools; but during the past three years much more attention has been paid to Sunday-schools for heathen children as distinguisht from those held in connection with churches and mission-schools. This is largely due to the visits which the late Dr. J. L. Phillips paid to Burma as secretary of the India Sunday-school Union.

The distribution of tracts and Scripture portions has always been, in Burma, a favorite way of spreading the Gospel, and a way whose usefulness has been demonstrated again aud again. A fragment of a tract, pickt up by the wayside, was the beginning of a considerable ingathering in one of the snburbs of Rangoon. The man who pickt it up had his curiosity excited by its very incompleteness, and went to the nearest mission-school to learn more about it. Man as he was, he ,sat as an humble disciple at the feet of· Ma Mee, the Burmese head mistress, to learn more of the religion taught by that tract. He was converted himself, and was the means of-leading several of his neigh- bors to Christ. Cases have occurred where men have been baptized whose conversion was due under God to tracts received years before.

One way of spreading the Gospel, which I suppose to be peculiar to Burma, is at what are known as funeral meetings. The Burmese Christians have a custom, borrowed from the Buddhists, of holding meetings for religious discussion at any of their houses where there has recently been a funeral. Heathen neighbors are generally willing to attend such meetings, and can not take umbrage if (in a Christian . house) Christianity comes to the front in the discussion. Through these funeral meetings it is often possible to reach people who would not be willing to attend the services at the meeting-house.

There is one way in which the Gospel has of late years been spread- ing more than was formerly .the case, and in which many of us expect to see great developments in the near future. I refer to the evangeli- zation of heathen Burmans by Christian Karens. The Karen Chris- tians have always shown a praiseworthy zeal in laboring for the uncon- verted of their own race; but until recently they have not felt that they could do much for the Burmans, by whom they were once bitterly· persecuted, and by whom they are sti1llooked down upon. But as the Karens, increasing in education and wealth, are coming to command the respect of the Burmans, they begin to feel a responsibility for the evangelization of the Burmans. This sense of responsibility shows a tendency to grow. Not long ago a Burmese church was organized in a village near Henzada, as a result of the labors of the Karen church in a contiguous village. One by one the Burmans were led to Christ, and baptized into the fellowship of the Karen church, tho they could not understand a word that was said in the meetings of that church. When they were sufficiently numerous, they were dismist to organize a church where they could worship in their own language. Truly not in vain is it written: "By men of strange lips and with another tongue will He speak to this people."

Of course, some of the ways by which the Gospel spreads in Burma are more or less like the ways by which it spreads in America. There, as here, Christian parents try to bring their children up "in the nur- ture and admonition of the Lord," and generally see them come into the membership of the church in due time. In this connection, the influence of the Sunday-school is very powerful. And it will readily be understood that a church once planted in any community consti- tutes a center from which the Gospel spreads. Methods of church- work there are not, and can not be, the same as here. For instance, it is only to a limited extent that the regular church services can be made an evangelistic agency, since the heathen are more averse than the unconverted in America tOllntering a church edifice. Still, in their

PROGRESS IN OEYLON

own way, the churches do grow. Hundreds of converts, some from the heathen, and some from the families of Christians,· are every year received by the native churches, without the intervention of any missionary or of anyone in mission employ.

Mention ought to be made of the large number of native evangelists commissioned and supported by organizations of native Christians. Our native Christians in Burma have societies for the prosecution of both home and foreign missions, and through these societies many native preachers are kept at work. And in the last analysis, the converted native is the best means for spreading the Gospel; and the efficiency of any missionary society will depend largely on the use it makes of this instrumentality. Our American Baptist mission in Burma has always made great use of the native laborer. But we are not content with employing as many native helpers as our meaRS will allow. ' We consider it more important to induce the native churches to support as many native workers as their means will allow, and most important of all, to induce the membership of our churches to do what they can, personally and individually, to make known the Gospel to those that have it not.

PROGRESS IN CEYLON.

BY MARY AND MARGARET W. LEITCH.

Ceylon, the "Pearl on the brow of India," occupies a strategic position both from a political and a missionary point of view. The first missionaries to Ceylon chose it as a point from which to evangelize India. They realized that, if the people on this island could be won, they in turn wonld take a share in the work of winning India for Christ. Their expectations are beginning to be realized, for already scores of the brightest Christian young men of Ceylon can be found in many parts of India, as well as in Burma, Singapore, Penang, the Straits Settlement, and Borneo, doing noble work for Christ. They are employed as helpers by twelve leading missionary societies. Not a few have turned away from government service with its offer of a large salary, prospect of promotion, and retiring pension, and have chosen Christian work with barely a living salary. They have learned that tthere is something better worth living for than merely ma.king money.

CHRISTIAN EDUCATION.-Ceylon is a unique educational center. When the first missionaries went to Ceylon, early in this century, they found the great mass of the people sunk in ignorance and superstition. The Buddhist and Hindu priests and a few others could read, but the majority of the people were entirely uneducated. It is probable that there was not then one educated native woman on the island.

When the missionaries began to open schools, the people willingly allowed the boys to attend, but they ridiculed the idea of giving an education to girls, saying, "What would be the use of sending a girl to school? A girl could never learn to read any more than a sheep." On one occasion a missiouary was urging a native gentleman to allow his daughter to attend school. The native pointing at a horse by the roadside, said, "Sir, could that horse learn to read?" The missionary replied in the negative " Well," rejoined the native, "if an intelligent animal like a horse could not learn to read, how do you think a woman could learn?"

This was the low ideal which Hinduism had given of the capacity of women. In a Hindu home a woman is never, as a rule, allowed to eat with her husband. He and the sons eat first, the mother and daughters eat afterwards. The term which even a small boy uses in addressing his mother is a term used for an inferior.

The missionaries labored earnestly for two years before they were able to induce ~ven one girl to attend school. The first who came committed to memory the 240 letters of the Tamil alphabet and began to read. When the people saw that a girl could learn, they were surprised, even pleased. At present, in connection with the five Protestant Missionary Societies at work on the island, there are nearly 50,000 children in mission schools, about one-third of whom are girls. There are not only primary and middle schools in the villages, but Girls' Boarding Schools at the Mission Stations, also Normal Training and Industrial Schools, Colleges, and Theological Schools, for young men. Fully 5,000 young men and women are receiving a higher education under mission auspices. Many of the brightest of these are becoming teachers, evangelists, and Christian workers in Ceylon and India.

SELF-SUPPORT.-The expense of the educational work to the Mission Board is very slight. For example, in the American Board's Mission, only 4 per cent. comes from the home Board, 96 per cent. being secured through fees from pupils, the income from various endowments, and liberal grants from the government, Ceylon being a British Crown Colony.

There are nearly 12,000 Christian communicants in the Protestant churches in Ceylon, and more than twice that number of inquirers and adherents. The majority of the churches are self-supporting, and have native pastors ordained over them; the others are aiming at selfsupport. In the American Board's Mission, only 10 per cent. of the whole expense for church work is met by the home Board, 90 per cent. being raised in Ceylon.

PROPORTIONATE GIVING.-The native Christians also contribute very liberally to the native Bible and Tract Societies, and to their own native missionary societies, in connection with which they are supporting a considerable number of native workers.

In Ceylon~ as in most heathen lands, the majority of the people are poor. The ordinary day-wage of a workingma.n is equal to eight American cents. On this sum a man must support his wife and children, and sometimes one or two aged relatives. The average income of the working people per man, woman, and child, is not more than a cent a day I The majority of these do not have more than one meal of solid food a day, and their expense for luxuries does not exceed per individual more than three-quarters of a cent a month.

Nevertheless the poverty of these poor people abounds to the riches of their liberality. It is a rule among the native Ohristians to give a tenth of their income to Ohrist's work. Those who are in receipt of salaries, give a tenth of their salaries, those who are farmers, give a tenth of their crops, and those who have fruit trees, give the fruit of each tenth tree. 'l'hey have found by experience that nine-tenths with God's blessing goes as far as ten-tenths used to go. The Ohristians are not impoverisht by this giving. The Ohristian commmunity is the most prosperous, the most educated, the most respected community on the island, and presElnts a striking contrast to the heathen com· munity. Altho the native Ohristians begin by giving a tenth, they do not always stop there. That is a standard below which they do not intend to fall. Many of them, especially those who are prosperous, give more than the tenth.

SELF-SACRIFICE.-The principal food of the country is rice and curry. Each morning when a Ohristian woman measures out the rice for the family for the day, so many handfuls for her husband, for each child, and for herself, she takes one handful or more and puts it into a box marked" The Lord's Box," thus diminishing by a little the amount the family would have eaten. This custom is almost universal among the Ohristians. :From time to time, the church treasurer of each church visits all the Ohristian homes, collects the rice from these boxes, sells it, and sends the money to the native missionary society.

A WORTHY EXAMPLE.-The native Ohristians in Oeylon can not enjoy many luxuries. They have no stained-glass windows in their churches, no paid choirs, and no church debts, but they enjoy one magnificent luxury. Many churches, numbering not more than a hundred members, not only support their own native pastor, but support as well, each their own native missionary in some outlying district in which there is no resident foreign missionary. If the weak struggling churches in Oeylon can do this, could not the strong wealthy churches in America each enjoy the luxury of supporting its own foreign missionary, through the channels of its own denominational Board? WORK FOR THE MASsEs.-Not only do the Ohristians of Oeylon give money, they give themselves to Ohrist's work. In connection with most of the churches large Sunday-schools are held on Sunday morn- • ing, when the children of the outlying village-schools are brought together. Nearly all of the church members may be found teaching in these Sunday-schools, after which comes the morning service, when the native pastor gives to his people good plain Gospel food. Then, instead of attending a second service, and getting spiritual dyspepsia by eating too much Gospel food and doing too little Christian work, the native Christians are accustomed to go out into the villages in groups for work among their heathen neighbors.

Early in the afternoon one may see bands of Christian women and girls starting out in different directions, to hold cottage meetings among the women, and Christian men and boys going to villages one or two miles distant to hold village Sunday-schools, or open air preach- ing services. In this way the Gospel is being widely disseminated.

If Christians in America would pursue a similar plan, giving up their Sabbath afternoons or evenings to work among the uuevangelized, one would not much longer hear the old cry, " There are so many heathen at home."

AN EFFECTIVE AGENCY.-A hopeful feature of the work in Ceylon is the medical work. Two medical missions have recently been estab- lisht in the Northern Province,oue for men, the other for women and children. The general medical mission for men is under the care of two fully qualified doctors, Rev. T. B. Scott, M.D., and Mrs. Scott, M.D.

Last year they treated in their hospital and dispensary over 4,800 patients, and the people so fully appreciated this work, that $850 were secnred locally toward its support.

While other missionaries are obliged to seek an audience the medi- cal missionary has this advantage, that his audience comes to him morning by morning. An Evangelistic service is held daily with the dispensary patients and their friends, and in the quiet of the hospital the doctors and their attendants have an unequaled opportunity for personal work.

Eye diseases are common in the country, and as Dr. Scott is a skilled oculist, and has by operations for cataract been successful in restoring sight to persons who had been blind for years, his fame has spread far and wide, and patients have come 200 miles to him for treatment.

Mrs. Scott through her knowledge of medicine, has been able to .

secure an entrance among the Mohammedan women who up to this time have been inaccessible to missionary ladies.

Two medical ladies (Mary H. Irwin, M.D., C.M., and Isabella H.

Curr; L.R.C.S., & P.), have recently gone to Ceylon to take charge of the medical mission for women. The new buildings-a hospital with 40 beds. dispensary, nurse's training home, and mission house, are completed and ready for use. The medical missionaries by their skill- ful and sympathetic treatment will present a striking contrast to the

•• OASTE" IN lNDU

devil dancers and ignorant heathen doctors, of whom there are more than 700 in this province. Another woman's hospital has recently been establisht in Colombo, the capital of the island. The valne of European medical treatment, and the advantage to the native women of the services of a lady doctor, are now so much appreciated by the natives that the entire amount required for the erection of the buildings in Colombo ($15,000) was subscribed in the island; the larger part being given by natives.

A GENERAL Y. M. O. A. SECRETARY.-A new feature of the work in Oeylon is the arrival of a general Y. M. C. A. secretary, Louis Rieb, B.A., (with Mrs. Hieb), under appointment by the International Com- mittee, for the developing of Y. M. C. A. work, and for aggressive evangelistic, temperance, anti-opium, and purity work. Ris first series of meetings was held in the Northern Province, and the following very encouraging letter to the home secretary has just been received.

JAFFNA, Ceylon, Dec. 9, 1896.

My DEAR MR. MORSE:-While awaiting the steamer to take us to Colombo, I thought you would like to learn the result of my visit among the J affna associa- tions. Visited in all nine associations. Establisht two Bible Training Classes and prepared the way for others where they did not exist. At J affna College pre- pared for an organization of a Volunteer Band for Home Missions. The most signal approval of God upon our work was at the Tillipally Training School, where after our general student's meeting, the leader of the Hindu opposition among the students, regarded by the missionary, Rev. T. S. Smith, as an almost hopeless case, came out clearly for Christ. At a special meeting the same evening nine other students took a similar stand. All but one of these came from Sivite homes.

Mr. Smith told me later that four others have also decided for Christ. At Jaffna Col- lege I took the Saturday and Sunday services closing a week of prayer, postponed from November. Saturday morning the very remarkable conversion of a Hindu student occurred, through the efforts made earlier in the week by the students.

On Sunday four other students accepted Christ as their Savior.

Remember me kindly to the brethren at the office, and urge their continuing in prayer for the work here. With very kindest regards, Very sincerely yours, (Signed) LOUIS HIED.

" OASTE" IN INDIA.

:BY W. J. WANLESS, M. D., MIRAJ, INDIA.

Originally caste in India was a social and trades-protection society, to-day it is a synonym for religion (Hinduism) among the vast millions of the Hindu population. Adherence to caste principles is inseparably connected with idolatry. The caste rules are as absurd as the idolatry is revolting; yet these rules form the religion of the vast masses of India. A Hindu may commit the vilest sin, the most atrocious crime, and still retain his caste (or social) position, but let him deign to accept a cup of water from a man of lower caste than himself, and immediately he is ostracized and excommunicated for thus daring to pollute himself. One of the Hindu Pundits who spoke so glibly of Hinduism,- its liberality, etc.,- at "The World's Parliament of Religions," was, on returning to India, made to submit to the disgusting ceremony of swallowing the five products of the cow, and to pay the priest a large sum of money in order that he might be reinstated into caste.

The vast majority of India's millions know next to nothing of philosophical or Vedantic Hinduism. The~r religion is caste. Oaste is their master, and it has bound them in fetters of iron. It is the hideous monster that still holds them within its awful coil. This is "the god of this world" that has blinded their eyes with a desperate and indiscernible blindness. So faithfully do the people accept its teaching and obey its laws, that millions of them would rather lose a hand, an eye, or even life than to break caste and suffer the consequences. It is "the most inexorable system of social tyranny ever inflicted upon the human race," and the Brahmin priesthood are the mainstay of everything that is wicked and tyrannical in it. With its thirty thousand caste sects and intersects its ramifications extend into every phase of Hindu life, and even Mohammedanism is largely contaminated and trammeled by it. There are even castes of scavengers who would not eat each others' food, or reeeive water from each other, lest they be polluted.

Oaste in India is "a huge monster born of the dusk, darkening and polluting every life upon which it falls. It is a gross caricature of the spiritual brotherhood of those who are Ohrist's." Pernicious in principle, and malicious in practise, not only does it prevent the spread of the Gospel, and obstruct every form of educational progress, but it hinders even the exhibition of true charity. Oaste beggars repeatedly refuse cookt food from Ohristians, or castes lower than themselves. Sick people refuse our liquid medicines because of the water added by Ohristian hands, and caste lepers in the government asylums, with sores and rotting limbs, are constantly fearful lest their food and water be inadvertently polluted by the touch of other castes than their own. Food pollution is religious pollution, since it is only by uncontaminated food and external cleansing that the soul is freed from sin. How different the teaching of Jesus! I once sat down upon a large covered box containing the lunches of a number of my workmen. Subsequently the foreman came running after me, and declared that my contact with the box in which their lunches had been placed had polluted them, and that day they cast their food to the dogs, and went without their midday meal.

Caste is the factor that missionaries in India must reckon with more than any other social or religious influences. To be baptized is to break caste. There are thousands who would openly confess Christ, were it not for the fear of the persecution which such an act would bring upon them. Among the educated classes there are hundreds who have lost faith in their own systems, who have forsaken idolatry, and who believe Jesus to be the only Savior of the world, but who fear to confess Him openly. Thank God the fetters are breaking. Many have already suffered the loss of all things for Christ, and bear about on their body the marks of the Lord Jesus; they rejoice that they are counted worthy to suffer for His sake. Over all the land we see indioations of the falling fetters. In the large cities and railway towns, the railways, public drinking-fountains, hospitals, schools, and scores of other agencies are being used of God to break down caste prejudice and to open wide the door for the witness for Christ. Multitudes throng the street-cars, railways, hospitals, and schools, where a few years ago l;igid adherence to caste rules made this change in public sentiments'seeming impossibility. Now among all classes we see those, once manacled by caste and enslaved by ignorance and superstition, now professing their freedom in Christ Jesus and pressing their way out of religious bondage, tho their change of faith often involves the bitterest persecution and the severest ostracism from' all that on earth they hold dear. Hundreds more would doubtless confess Christ if they could be sufficiently taught, but where are the workers to teach them? While we withhold the truth which alone can free them, satan, through the 24,000 post-offices and letter-boxes of the land is pouring into the country all manner of literary filth. The writings of Voltaire, Paine, and other infidels, cheap French novels and other vile literature, are not only freely scattered abroad in the great cities, but are translated into the vernaculars of the country to poison the mind and enslave the souls of thousands of those who have heard only enough of Christian truth to create a thirst for the freedom which that truth alone can give them. They have only heard of the truth that will make them free, they do not yet" know" it, and that because we do not send workers to impart the knowledge. Young and aggressive India is cutting loose from her ancient moorings only to drift out into an unknown sea of agnosticism, infidelity, scepticism, and theosophy. Modern science is displacing caste, modern unbelief is replacing it. Oh for ten thousand Christian ministers in our wealthy towns and cities over all this continent, who realized that they were ministers not merely for the living their profession secures, and for the other social emoluments of their office, but, "men whose hearts God had toucht with the prayer passion." Men who believed that " The field is the world, and the world the field," just as much for themselves as for the missionary who goes to the ends of the earth, men who made" their flock their force, not their field," and who realized that the supreme business of the church is the evangelization of

POLYGAMOUS APPLICANTS

the world; then the history of the Church would be changed; these manacled millions would hear fully the preaching of the Gospel and soon shake off their fetters of caste, superstition, and ignorance, and, coming forth into the full light of the Gospel, would believe the truth and the truth would make them free.

POLYGAMOUS APPLICANTS.-III.

WHAT MISSIONARIES THINK SHOULD BE DONE WITH THEM.

BY REV. DANIEL L. GIFFOR!>, SEOUL, KOREA.

REPLIES RECOMMENDING ADMISSION OR FAVORING LENIENCY.

China.-Rev. S. F. Woodin (American Board), Foochow, thus expresses himself in regard to the reception to the church of those who give good evidence of conversion in all other things: (1.) My idea is that he ought not to always be kept outside the church as only a catechumen. (2.) I think that some of those with plural.wives may be admitted to the church. I should think it best to have a longer time of probation as inquirer than required of others who were like them in other religious experiences and evidences. but who had only one wife. (3.) It seems to me that it may be allowed to receive to church membership, after a sufficient probation, those having more than one wife, where the wives were married with the regular marriage rites of full wives, and where they wish to continue as his wives. If those be8ides the first· ife are entirely willing to leave the man, and it is a lawful thing by the laws of the land to so leave the husband, then that would seem a right thing to do. Unless the first wife of her own free will should determine and insist upon leaving the husband, 8he should always be kept as his wife. Where both wives have children, or where the first wife has none and the second wife has children, I do not think that the man should be required to put the second wife away before he can be received to the church. In regard to the man who has a wife, and also has C()nc'UlJi1U8 not taken with the ceremonies of full marriage, I think the wife should always be kept, and the question should be considered whether he should also keep the concubines or not. If they are young and have no children, often they could be put away without difficulty, and the question is whether such should not always be put away. If they have children or are ad'vanced in life it may be best that the husband retain them and still be received to the church. It would need to be decided whether or not he should then take the concubine and with appropriate ceremonies acknowledge her as a wife.

n any wives or concubines are put away by the husband, whether divorced or not, I think he is bound to support them until they remarry, as far as they are not able to support themselves. The children of such would naturally remain with the father, certainly also be supported by him. (4.) In regard to the female applicant for admission to the church who is a second wife or concubine, but whose husband is not willing to put her away, if otherwise worthy of church membership, I think she may well be received to the church. She is in China, and probably in Korea, under the law and control of her husband almost as much 8B a slave is under hiS master. It seems to lme that no fixt rule should be establisht 8B unalterable, but each case should be decided on its own merits according to its own peculiar conditions, and the law and custom of the place and country must always be taken into account.

Rev. H. (J. DeBose (S. Presbyterian), Soochow.

I wish the circular had come to one who knew more about it. That a line must be drawn somewhere is clear, or else the baptism of an African chief with his house (i. e., a dozen wives and their children). would be doing business by the wholesale. . . . The only case in our mission was of a teacher in Hangchow. The brethren put the very easy cross before him of putting away one of his wives. The second one was sold to a widower for $136; the deed was written in the S. P. M. chapel, and the minister was middleman, and received a fee (i. e., it was supposed so). I suppose the candidate for baptism thought the other man was able to pay and he might as well get the money.* . . . I recently baptized a man with theoretically two wives, but thirteen years ago, when he took the second, the first left him, and she has lived in another city with her mother. It can hardly be conceived that in a country where were the descendants of Abraham, Jacob, and David, that there were not polygamists among the 3,000 at Pente· cost. t . . . My own view is that wives with children should not be divorced.

A parental relation has been formed by both parties. But most old Chinese women without children would be willing to be retired on a comfortable pension.

• There are many practical ,ways in each individual case that may be opened. It is well to wait for one, two, or three years, and see how the case turns out. The Lord often gives special light in special cases, It is well to wait on him. . • . The O. T. saints were polygamists. It can hardly be put down as a maZum per 8e as long II.'! we Presbyterians put so much stress on O. T. teachings." In regard to I. Tim. 3 :2, I hardly agree with Dr_ Hodge.t There were covetous, high-tempered men, and moderate drinkers in the early church; but they were not to be preachers; i. e., examples to the flock. If there were no polygamists in the church, why use the words?

Rev. D. E. Hosle (Ohina Inland), Hungtung.

Let me say, first, that, so far as I understand, there are in the Bible two different standards of practise as to marriage, the Old Testament and the New Testament standards. In Exodus 21: 10 we find bigamy recognized (not approved), and regulations are given about it. The wives of Abraham, Jacob, David, and others were lawful, and their children were legitimate; nor do we ever find any reference to them in the New Testament as being otherwise. Now if a plurality of wives was permitted under the Mosaic law, then much more is it lawful in the case of heathen, who have far less light than the people of Israel in Old Testament times. Hence marriages made when the parties were without Gospel light, are legal and binding, and the fact of the parties (one or both) subsequently becoming Christians, does not alter this legality. Of course, in tMfuture, their practise in marrying must be regulated by Christian standards. In Matt. 5 : 31, 32, our Lord quotes from Deut. 24 : 1, and then proceeds to give a different standard; but surely He does not by this mean that all who had before acted *Rev. J. L. Stuart, referring to the same case, says, that the woman had previously been an applicant for baptism; but after her remarriage, "gave U,? all interest in the Gospel." t For the existence of polygamy among the Jews, in the days of the apostles, see Josephus' "Antiquities," p. 524, where in alluding to Herod's plurality of wives, he declares that such was the existing custom.

Vol. III, p. 388. according to Deut. 24 :1, were adulterers and their marriages void? Hence. I reply that a convert must understand, of course, that in future he can not marry again during the life·time of any of his present wives; nor can he hold office as long as he has more than one wife. Receive her, the wife. . . . My opinion on this subject is confined to China and countries where marriage is a bona fide social relation. In Africa, where, practically, the sexual relation is promiscuous, I should think the whole question must be handled differently.

Rev. Stanley P. Smith (Ohina Inland), Lu An.

I am not aware that the C. I. M. has any authoritative rule or practise with reference to plurality of wives. I therefore can only give my opinion. • . . (1.) I do not think a man with plural wives should be kept outside the church as a ,. perpetual catechumen." (2.) I think he should be permitted to put away or divorce no 8ingle one of his wives. (8.) Putting away any wives to my mind is equivalent to adultery, and I would expel a member from my church for so doing; for in doing so he makes the woman (or tantamount to it) commit adultery. (4.) With the female applicant, if fully satisfied with her conversion, I should not hesitate to receive her into church fellowship. These unavoidable evils would only last a generation, for after e.terin~ the Church there could henceforth be no more.

Rev. Wm. Ashmore, Jr., also presenting the views of Rev. Wm. Ashmore, D.D. (American Baptist), Swatow: Such cases as you speak of have not been common with us, and yet they have occurred. I remember hearing my father say of the first one that occurred in connection with this mission, that they compelled the man to put away his second wife, but that he had since felt that it was a mistake. The rejected woman afterwards came to the missionaries saying piteously "What am I to do? He is my husband and the father of my children. What right have you to take him away from me ?" It was a very difficult question to answer. When I came to Swatow, fifteen years ago, there were in the church a man and his wife (second wife, the first wife being still alive). Both man and wife were faithful members, the former till his death, and the woman still. I believe that their case fairly represents the present attitude of this mission on this subject. When the relation has existed before the parties had heard the Gospel, we have not thought that the teaching of the Scripture would require that it be sundered. In fact, it has seemed to us that I Tim. 8: 20 and Tit. 1: 6 strongly indicate that there were such cases in the early church, and that while Paul recognizes such persons as eligible to churchmembership, and already in the church, in some cases, he intends to teach that they are not eligible to the offices of the church. It goos without saying that if a man who is already a member of the church takes a second wife. he thereby subjects himself to church discipline and exclusion.

Rev. H. D. Porter, M.D., D.D. (also stating the view of the late Rev. J. L. Nevius, D.D.) (American Board), P'ang Ohuang.

In our own station we have had one case which settled itself, and another case now on hand which we are dealing with. . . . Let me give first the experience of good Dr. Nevius, whom we all loved and venerated so much. In 1887, Mr. Smith and I visited his field with him. One Saturday we spent part of the day with an old man, who had been a member for some years. He had two wives, both of whom Dr. Nevius had received to the church some years before. Each wife had one or two sons, and these also were church members. It was the judgment of Dr. Nevius that it was wise and best thus to receive them and develop, if possible, a true Christian life in the families. We had communion together. While my mind had been tending in that direction, I was glad to find that so experienced a worker saw the conditions so clearly, and had no hesitancy in receiving the man and his wives. The case in our church was received before we knew that he had two wives. We did not think fit to do other than allow the old status to remain. In the spring of this year a man of considerable means was received on probation. We found that he had two wives, and three sons by each of them, all likely lads under twelve. We shall, no doubt, receive him to membership when the right period of probation has passed. (1.) It does not appear to us best that such a candidate should be kept upon perpetual probation. (2.) There appears to be no just reason why such a candidate, if his faith and knowledge of Christian truth are such as to warrant it, should not be received. The conditions assigned might be made to vary. But I should prefer not to add conditions, considering that the marriages were entered upon without a knowledge of Christian morality. (3.) In case a man had but two wives, our practise would be not to have either put away; were there more than two wives, the problem would take another form. (a) It would seem reasonable and most desirable that the mother of the children should not be put away. (b) In case of putting away one or more, it would be in accord with the same line of reasoning that the man should support the wife or wives sent away. The problem of the children would not come into account if dealt with as our practise illustrates. The father should, under all circumstances, be responsible for all his children. (4.) In the case of a woman, whose husband did not wish to part with her, although I have not known such a case, our practise would be to interfere as little as possible. An attempt to relieve the woman from her claims would be misinterpreted. There would seem to be a natural human law, guiding to a definite practise in such an instance. . . . I understand that the experience of missionaries in India and elsewhere is that it is much the wisest to accept each man and woman, as the Apostle says, " In the calling wherein he was called." If married then, let him abide, even if married to two or more. Death will solve the question more readily than we can. The church, of course, will readily correct any tendency to the repetition of such moral mistakes. The quarrels, which so often arise in families so constituted, show the wisdom, even to the natives, of the single marriage relation.

The position of the late Rev. A. P. Happer, D.D., al~o of Rev. B.

O. Henry, D.D. (N. Presbyterian), Canton, is expressed in a letter from Rev. H. Y. Noyes. "I recollect one case where Dr. Happer received a man with two wives. Dr. Happer advocated strongly the view that these cases might be received. He was the only one of our Mission who did so, since I came to China, till recently, I believe, Dr.

Henry has, to some extent, advocated the same."

Rev. Art1tur H. Smith (American Board), Tientsin, writes that their missiori has never had a definite policy. At a recent mission meeting a committee was appointed, who reported, and their report was adopted and entered on the minutes. The report is, in part, as follows; The marriage relation was contracted while the parties were ignorant of the Gospel and its requirements. In many cases children have been born, and these must be cared for. To require the wives to be put away would cause more or less distress, and frequently be the direct cause of sin, as wen as suffering-remedying the one evil would be productive of greater evils. Your committee believes the ideal course would be for the man to live with the first wife and support the

RESULTS OF mSSION WORK IN INDIA

others in separate quarters. But difficulties will arise in requiring this as the invariable rule, in cases where the first wife has no children, and the other wife or wives have, especially if it be the favorite wife. While, therefore, this appears to be the desirable course to take whenever practicable or possible, and is the one which your committee recommend, we feel that the conditions and circumstances controlling each case must receive careful considerati'ln, and somewhat modify :final action. Your committe therefore recommend that the principle above stated be adhered to as far as possible, and that in special cases, candidates-husbands or wives-may receive baptism in accordance with the spirit of Christian love and wisdom.

Committee-Messrs. Stanley, Renent. and Chapin.

RESULTS OF MISSION WORK IN INDIA.* BY REV. J. H. WYCKOFF.

In estimating the results of mission work in India, it is only fair to take into account other forces than the missionary which are working for good among the people. Chief among these is the British Government, which, in the Providence of God, is establisht in this land. Much as we may regret the apathy and indifference of individual officials to mission work, it is a pleasure to be able to testify that the general influence of the Government of India is on the side of righteousness. My experience among natives of all classes leads me unhesitatingly to affirm that the rulers of India stand, in the eyes of the people, as the embodiment of integrity, justice, and truth. Nor could it be otherwise, when we remember that the Government of India is, to a large extent, the expression and the reflection of the people of England.

Now, here is an essential factor to be noted in measuring the progress of Christianity in India. The higher moral standard that has been adopted by many Hindus, their greater regard for the truth, the increast spirit of manliness and self-respect, their kindlier treatment of women-are not necessarily the result of mission work, but are largely due to the influence, unconscious tho it may be, of the Englishman in India, in whom these characteristics are peculiarly exhibited.

But, important and valuable as these manly virtues are, they do not, by any means, constitute all of our religion, which, along with righteousness, justice, and truth, inculcates love, mercy, and self-sacrifice; and it is of these virtues that the missionary is the chief exponent. As Christ came to help the poor, the unfortunate, and the opprest, SQ the missionary, moved by the example of his Master, comes .. An address delivered at the Kodaikanal Missionary Conference, May 21st,1896. CoudellSt trolll the revort in Tile Cllrutian Pa~rwt (India). . to bring comfort, joy, and hope to the weak and the distrest. No one who contemplates the social syetem of the Hindus, with its awful effects on the people, will deny that there is a crying need for snch philanthropy in India. A system that brands one-fifth of the popula- tion as social outcasts, with all the degradation that the term implies; that condemns thousands of innocent widows to a life of desolation and despair; that practically forbids education to women; that marries children in infancy-surely, the man must be either biast or blind who contends that the Christian missionary has no place in India. Hard, indeed, must be the heart that can see these millions of helpless victims suffer without coming to their relief.

The first result of mission work in India that I shall mention is the amelioration of the condition of these unfortunate classes. Who can witness the splendid educational work done by the missionary, especially for Hindu and Mohammedan women, the large number of orphanages and schools establisht for the poor, the increasing number of women taught in their homes, the medical, industrial, and other work done among the deprest classes, without acknowledging that a new social system is being introduced among the Hindus which is gradually emancipating them from the cruel customs that have so long bound them? One could preseut a long array of statistics to prove this, but instead of dry facts, I wish to give two testimonies from native sources. The first is from the Commissioner of the Census of 1891 for the State of Travancore, Mr. Nagam lyeI', a Brahman gentleman, who, in his report, says: .

"By the unceasing efforts and self-denying labors of the learned body of the Christian missionaries in the country, the large community of native Christians are rapidly advancing in their moral, intellectual, and material condition. They have nearly doubled the number of their literates since 1875. But for them, these humble orders of society will for ever remain unraised. Their material condition, I dare say, will have improved from the increast wages, improved labor market and better laws, but to the Christian miSSIOnary belongs the credit of having gone to their humble dwellings and awakened them to the sense of a better earthly existence. This action of the missionaries was not a mere improvement upon ancient history, a kind of refining and polishing of an existing model, but an entirely origiu!!l idea, conceived and carried out with commendable zeal, and ofttimes in the teeth of opposition and persecution. The heroism of raising the low from the slough of degradation and debasement is an element of civilization unknown to ancient India. The Brahman community of Southern India is not doing to the lower cla!'lles what the casteless Britisher is doing for them. The credit of this philanthropy, of going to the homes of the low, the distrest, and the dirty-putting the shoulder to the wheel of depraved humanity, belongs to the Englishman. I do not think the Brahmans, or even the high-caste non-Brahmans can claim the credit. It is a glory reserved to this century of human pro- gress-the epoch of the happy commingling of the civilization of the West with that of the East." This is from a Brllhman, in a State paper, not submitted, please note, to the English Government, but to a native prince.

The other testimony is with regard to educational work for women, from the correspondent of Hindu, Madura. He says:- "It is now becoming the fashion among our educated people to cry down the work of Christian missionaries, and even to vilify them. But an ounce of solid work is worth a pound of windy oratory. Judged by this principle the Christian missionary must be esteemed to be one of the greatest benefactors of our country. While the educated Indian has not yet got beyond the talking stage in the matter of female education, the Christian missionary has honey-combed the country with girls' schools. He has also recently begun to establish institutions to train women teachers to man-'woman,' should we not say?-these girls' schools. In Madura, for instance, there are half a dozen mission girls' schools, with a training school for school mistresses. But what has the Hindu community to show in return? There is not even a single Hindu girls' school in the whole towu I Would you believe it? Some years ago there was a Hindu girls' school here. But the managers of the institution went up to Government with an abject confession of their inability to keep the school going, and an humiliating prayer to take it under their own management. And what was once the Hindu girls' school is now known as the Government girls' school. What a commentary, this, on our vociferous demands for greater political privileges! "

But, humanitarian and philanthropic efforts are not the chief work of the missionary. We believe that the evils under which India is groaning have their root in wrong belief, and that, if any thorough reform is to be effected, the religious thought of the people must be changed. For not only are Hinduism and Christianity separated as widely as the poles, but Hinduism contradicts the very fundamental laws of natural religion, such as the personality of God, the existence of God separate from his creatures, the freedom of the human will, the trustworthiness of consciousness as to our own personality and the reality of the external world. And the result of such false think- ing is seen in the sad moral and religious condition of the people.

The licentious character of the Hindu gods; the gross idolatry and superstition of the masses; the perverted moral sense of the average Hindu; these are simply the natural outcome of the 'pantheistic thought that lies at the basis of the Hindu religion. God forbid that we should abuse the Hindus, whom we love as our own brothers.

Many of them are better than their religion. Their love for their homes and their friends; their patience and meekness under trial; their courtesy and respect to superiors and strangers; their high intellectual endowments ;-these are in them qualities to be admired; but their religion is their destruction, and until this is changed, there is no hope for the Hindu. Hence we missionaries are here to propa- gate a higher and holier religion, which, as it has done so much for our own land, can do the same for India. And what has been the result of the Rteady preaching of the truth? (Why, a moral and religious revolution is taking place in the thought of the people; the Hindus are awakening from the sleep of ages; caste is relaxing; superstitious customs that have been more powerful than law are disappearing. Ohristian ideas on all subjects are spreading, the native mind is being formed on a new model. Compare the Hinduism that was preacht at the Parliament of Religions and that is being confidently paraded in India to-day, with the Hinduism of one hundred years ago, and note the difference between the two. The fact is, that most of the educated Hindus to-day are not pantheists but theists, believing both in a personal God and in the moral responsibility of the soul to God. This change, "from the mazes of pantheism and polytheism to the love and worship of God as a personal Being, and from the crushing out of the moral instinct to the recognition of it as a sacred faculty to be developt," is an immense step, but it has been taken by many a Hindu. To a superficial observer this may mean little, but to those, who look for Christianity to change the religious thought of the people, it means much. Why, it makes all the difference in the world whether I believe in God as a being with no attributes, and my soul as absolutely helpless in the power of the deeds of a former life; or whether I believe in a personal living Being, with whom my soul can have communion, and to whom I am responsible for all my acts, for this belief must sooner or later tell on my life. No phrases are more in the mouths of Hindus to-day than the "Fatherhood of God" and the "Brotherhood of Man," but where did these conceptions come from but Christianity?

Indeed, the efforts of the Hindu revivalists are more an attempt to read Christ into their sacred books than to gi,e an exposition of the teaching of those books themselves. Even the doctrine of Karma, which the Hindu finds it the hardest to give up, is very different as taught to-day from the fatalistic doctrine of the Puranas.

Aud then see how Christ is extollea. It is true, his Divinity may not be acknowleged, but there has been a wonderful change in the sentiment of the Hindus regarding Him. Listen to two statements from Hindus, the first from a distinguisht professor in Bengal. He says: " Since the time of Chundersen, the feeling towards Christ has entirely changed in Bengal. Formerly people would curse His name, but now tlwre was scarcely a high-class family in Bengal that had not a picture of Christ in their homes. Hindus could not but receive Christ and His Spirit, and that spirit is changing Hinduism. Christian ideas and sentiments pervading the thought of the country."

The other is from an orthodox Hindu paper, and would not have been allowed a few years ago in an organ conducted by Hindus:- " As a Hindu and a Brahman who is deeply imprest with the extraordinary spiritual progress made by the ancient Hindus, I would pay my humble tribute to the helpful, simple, and deeply touching nature of the teaching of the loving and ever lovable Jesus, beautifully illustrated in His crucified life. His short existence on the earth looks like the most condenst epitome of universal love, purity and sacri- fice. To an unbigotted and pious Hindu, the picture of Jesus on the Cross, His drooping head, His parcht lips, His gaping wounds, His uplifted eyes, His serene expression of complete resignation, forgive- ness and love, presents thesublimest and most thrilling object lesson ever o1fered to sinful and su1fering humanity."

But I must pass on to notice the result of mission work in the mat- ter of actual conversions. Fortunately we have a Government Oensus Report, and need not accept the testimony of missionaries on this point. Although the progress of Christianity can not be measured by numbers, yet we have no cause to shrink from comparison of actual results in India with that of any other age. What does the census of If)91 reveal? I give the figures for South India only. The census shows that 865,528 persons were returned as Ohristians, against 699,680 in 1881. (Of these, 565,159 are entered as Roman Oatholics, 300,369 as Protestants.) While the total popUlation increast by 15.28 per cent., the Ohristian popUlation increast by 23.70 per cent. If we take the Protestant community alone, the increase was 34.86 per cent. There was an actual addition of 165,840 Christians during the decade, and if the rate of increase had been the same as that of the total population, we would have had only 109,010. There was, therefore, an increase of 56,838 over and above the normal increase of popUlation. Whence this 56,838? There can be only one reply, viz.: that it is due to con- / versions, and I may remark that it under-states rather than over-states the truth. The past decade was singularly free from any great fam- ines, so that we are not justified in inferring that the larger addition to the Ohristian population consists of famine or rice Ohristians. We may safely take it for granted, therefore, that the Ohristian community is having an addition of 50,000 souls by conversions each ten years. We believe the present decade will show a larger· number. There are more Ohristians to-day in South India alone, than there were in the v Roman Empire at the end of the first century. Two hundred and seventy years after the death of Christ, heathenism was so strong in the Roman Empire as to carryon a bitter persecution under the Em- peror Diocletian. If it took 300 years for the Ohristianity of the early Church to overcome the waning paganism of Europe, are we to be dis- couraged because, in a much less time, a greater paganism than Greece and Rome ever saw, has not been entirely overthrown?

And now I know what will be said to ell this, viz., that most of these converts are from the lowest strata of Hindu society, and their adop- tion of Ohristianity does not count for much. This would be true did they continue the same after conversion as before, but the manner in which low-caste communities in India are being raised by the power of the Gospel is one of the marvels of the times. Glance for a. moment at a few figures from the census. Of the whole popUlation of Hindus, 1 in 57 only are under instruction; of Mohammedans, 1 in 26; but of native Christians, 1 in 15. This applies to all Christians, Catholics as well as Protestants. Did we take the figures for Protestants only, the result would be even more favorable, but we prefer not to separate the two. Out of a total of 2,169 graduates on the rolls of the university, 180 are native Christians. This gives a proportion of 1 to 12, while the proportion of Christians to the whole population is 1 to 40. Out of 49 Masters of Arts, 7 are native Christians. Of 351 Bachelors of Laws, 14 are native Christians,l in 25, and of 79 who have taken the medical degree, 10 are native Christians, 1 in 8. Remarking on the progress of the community in higher education, the late Director of Public Instruction, the lamented Mr. Grigg, said:- "The rapid advance of the native Christians in higher education e., is evidenced by the fact that in four years the proportion under instruction in colleges has risen from 1 in 351 to 1 in 215, i. by 61 per cent."

In his report to Government in 1890, the same officer said: " I have frequently drawn attention to the educational progress of the native Christian community. There can be no question, if this community pursues with steadiness the present policy of its teachers, that, with the immense advan'tages it possesses in the way of educational institutions, in the course of a generation it will have secured a preponderating position in all the great professions, and possibly, too, in the industrial enterprise of the country; in the latter, because no section of the community has entered on the new departure in education with greater earnestness than the native Christians."

The community of native Christians, then, in the matter of educa- tion, is surpast by only one class-the Brahmans-who, as the here- ditary literary class, will naturally retain the lead for some time yet.

But, if we take the subject of female education only, here we find the Christians not only far ahead of the Brahmans, but of every other class, and, if it be true, as is so often stated, that no nation has risen higher than the position it has accorded its women, then the native Christian community has a bright future before it. It will be interesting to hear what the Hind~t, the leading native organ of the Madras Presidency, has to say on this very point. Some time ago the editor said: "The community of n!l,tive Christians has not only secured a conspicuous place in the field of higher education, but in the education of their women, and in availing themselves of the existing means for practical education, they are far ahead of the Brahmans. The native Christians are a very poor community, and it does great credit to them that they so largely take to industrial education. The p,rogress of education among the girls of the native Christian commumty, and the absence of caste restrictions among them, will eventually give them an advantage which no amount of intellectual precocity can compensate the Brahmans for. We recently approved of the statement of a Bombay writer that the social eminence that the Parsees so eminently enjoy at the present moment was due to these two causes, viz.: their women are well educated, and they are bound by no restrictions of caste. These two advantages slowly make themselves felt among our native Ohristian brethren, and it is possible they will soon be the Parsees of Southern India, and that they will furnish the most distinguisht public servants, barristers, merchants, and citizens among the various classes of the native community."

It is worth something in showing the growing iufluence of the com- munity that there is now an Indian Ohristian Association, organized in London and Edinburgh, with vigorous branches in British Guiana and the Island of Trinidad.

But, after all, the great hope of the native Ohristian community is in its spiritual progress. The Ohurch of the Living God has been establisht among its people, and His Spirit is moving in their hearts.

Who can witness the growing membership of this Ohurch, with a native ministry, now numbering 900 in Southern India alone, its advance in Ohristian unity and spiritual power, without feeling that here lie the best and most fruitful results of missionary effort? And as the same Spirit, who has been with the Ohurch down the ages, has promist to be with us in the future, we go on our way full of joy and strength, not doubting that in His own time India shall be given to Ohrist.

FEMALE MISSIONS IN INDIA.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

In the closing decade of last century we find native Hinduism in its normal condition; society was hardly toucht by the influence of Western civilization, British rule, or missionary proselytism. Female infanticide was very common. Here and there were schools for boys, and for them education was highly valued, but nowhere in native society was there a school for girls. Ohild marriage was customary. Perpetual widowhood was enforced, and all widows were regarded as accurst by destiny, a dishonor to their family, and therefore liable to be treated with lifelong insult and repression.*' In some parts, especially in Bengal, the immolation of widows was encouraged as honorable and meritorious, conferring on the widow great honor in this life, and in a future state bliss for thousands of years. t Women everywhere were * Of the 140,500,000 femaJes of India, 22,600,000 were widows, according to the Government Census Report of 1890. Of these widows, 13,878 were under four years of age. The girls between the ages of ten and fourteen were upward of 12,000,000, and of these more than 6,000,000 were married, and 174,500 were widows.

t Suttee seems to have been common in some parts of India from remote times, but It was not until the early part of this century that reliable Information of its extent was collected. It seems to have been more practised in the great districts around Calcutta than anywhere else. In 1815 there were 253 sutteei, in 1816 there were 289, in 1817, 442, i~ 1818, 544, giving an average of more than one a day for these four years. held to be inferior and subordinate to men, intellectually and morally. They were considered to be too weak to be left to themselves. " A woman," declares the great law-giver Menu, "is never fit for indepen- dence." Freedom of action and thought were never willingly accorded to them. To walk abroad or to be seen and converse with men, even in her own house, was considered neither respectable or decorous; and education, even in reading and writing, was considered not only unnecessary, but dangerous, liable to make them vain, and increasing their power for intrigue and acquaintance with bad books.

Such was the status of women all over India when missionaries entered upon their arduous enterprise. The difficulties were enhanced by reason of the fact that the most naturally devout and interesting part of the population was placed beyond their reach. When the missionaries preacht, the men resented the presence of women. If a school was establisht, it was a wonder if half-a-dozen girls, always young and of inferior rank, could be induced to attend; if they prepared books, probably not one woman in 20,000 could read them. Those who could read were mostly courtezans, for public sentiment held that education was only suitable for such.

To overthrow Hinduism, and to change the social customs relating to women, has been the uniform aim of all missionary endeavors. Some forms of effort, now most popular and effective, were not then practicable. Native suspicion of women, and distrust of European motivee, the inveteracy of custom, and the assumed inviolability of Zenana life, were an effectual barrier against all forms of zenana work. There were not even missionary ladies specially sent out, for there were no spheres for their activity. But the missionaries were active in the spheres open to them; they were doing pioneer work, protesting against the evils they could not eradicate,' and ever prepared to ad vance. All that then could be done the missionories' wives and daughters did. They stand first, if not highest, as the benefactors of Indian women, and the pioneers of their emancipation. They sowed in tears the seed, the fruitage of which their sisters now reap the joy.

The first missionaries in South India and in Bengal saw at once the importance of education as a missionary agency, and so they establisht schools. These at first were very elementary and differed from purely native schools, especially in being open to girls and in teaching Christian truth. These early schools labored under great disadvantages. They were attended only by children of the lowest castes, very few girls came, and these attended very irregularly, and left altogether at a very early age.

Subsequently schools for girls only were formed, but it is difficult for persons familiar only with western sentiments and usages, to understand the difficulties confronting the workers, even beyond the middle of this century. The prejudice against female education was intense, tho strongest in the higher castes, who ruled opinion. Schools for boys were everywhere welcomed. Even if they were only vernacular and elementary. Provided they were efficient, an attendance of 50 or 100 scholars was easily obtained, even tho they were on an avowedly Christian basis. On the other hand it was difficult anywhere to establish and maintain a girls' school. To secure an attendance of 25 girls was a great thing; these were usually of low caste, and a woman had to be paid to bring them to school and to take them home; the scholars were usually paid small sums; the merest trifles prevented their attendance, or caused it to cease altogether; and at the age of ten or eleven the child was supposed to be too big to go to school, or was taken away to be married; possibly it was feared that a life of infamy might begin, for which education was supposed to be a preparation.

The crude and imperfect nature of these early schools could lead only to inadequate results, and to bring girls more entirely under Christian and educational influences, boarding schools were establisht for orphans and the children of native Christian parents, as resident, or day scholars.* These schools or asylums offered a wide field for exercise of benevolence, and opportunities for the Christian training of children rescued from heathen surroundings. Christian girls attended as day scholars, or if their parents lived at a distance, as boarders. Formerly in South India, Orissa, and the North West Provinces, large schools were chiefly filled with children of the former class, but gradually, as the number of Christians has greatly increast, the supply of scholars is far more from the latter class. The influence of such schools has not been as great as was anticipated. They have, indeed. aided in making native Christian women the best educated of all the women of India, excepting those of the very small Parsee community; but on the other hand, it is a slow and expensive way of propagating the Gospel; it is apt to encourage native Christians in the idea that everything is to be done for them, and in not a few instances the style of education and of living was too high for the classes to which the children generally belonged, and failed therefore to fit them for future life. Independence of character, energy of will, high moral principle, and capacity for usefulness, have not generally been markt features in the men and women thus brought up.

In the course of time the schools grew in number and influence, and, before the middle of the century, great interest in all the vital questions affecting the position of women began to be freely discust. In the literary and debating societies, in pamphlets, essays, and newspapers, these were questions most considered, and tho the practical … The terrible famines which swept over va.rious parts of India. during the latter half of Ja.st century and the first of this, gave ample opportunity for gathering orphan children under the care of the missionaries with government aid. results were disappointing, they prepared native society to allow if not to welcome practical effort.* The first school for upper-class girls was founded by the zeal and liberality of the Hon. Drinkwater Bethune, in 1849. His high position in the government of India, and his popularity with natives of rank, enabled him to overcome many difficulties, but even he, at much expense, and with every desire to consult native prejudice relating to caste, privacy, and the exclusion of all Christian teaching, could never obtain a large school, or make it really efficient. Nevertheless it gave instruction to about 80 young ladies belonging to some of the most influential families in Calcutta, and prepared the way for analogous movements elsewhere. The best known of these, and the most avowedly Christian, was the High Caste School for girls, establisht in Calcutta by Dr. Duff, about 1857.

The question of family, or zenana, instr1~ction had engaged the attention of a small number of advanced natives and Europeans, but the first definite presentation of the question was made by the Rev. Dr. Thomas Smith, now of Edinburgh, in the Calcutta Missionary Observer for March, 1840. He suggested a practicable and reasonable method of procedure, and sustained it by so many facts and arguments, that a powerful impression was made on all interested in the question. Nevertheless, no well concerted, united action followed for some years. Here and there a native gentleman privately, almost secretly, had his wife instructed, but the great mass of the people were timid, indifferent, or hostile. Missionaries, however zealous, were powerless to act. For them to enter zenanas was out of the question. Nor could their wives without the permission of the elders of the family, who, always being the most ignorant and prejudiced, dreaded Christianity, disliked innovation, and thought female education both unnecessary and dangerous. It was in 1855 that the idea of zenana visitation took practical and permanent form. Rev. John Fordyce adopted the idea of Dr. Smith, and with his aid and that of others, obtained the necessary funds, the services of two or three lady visitors, and access to the families of a small number of native gentlemen. The idea, when once realized, seemed so reasonable that it was soon after adopted by others, firstly, Mrs. Mullens, of the L. M. S., and Mrs. Sale of the B. M. S.; then on a larger and more systematic scale by Miss Briton, from America.

But custom, prejudice, and distrust are so inveterate, that only slowly and cautiously were zenanas opened. But during the past quarter of a century there has been a greater advance' in this direction than in any other, great and varied as moral, social, and religious • Mrs. Wilson, who did more to further education in Bengal than any other person, stated in 1840 that she knew of only about 500 girls under instruction. The popUlation of the Pro-' vince at that time was more than 40,000,000. progress has been in the chief centers of Indian life. For instance, the Protestant Missionary Statistical Tables for all India, first prepared in 1851, make no mention of Zenana visiting. If there was any, it was too restricted to be tabulated. It appears for the first time in the Tables for 1871, when 1,300 houses are stated to be visited, in which were 1,997 pupils, whilst in 1890 the houses had risen to 40,513. This, among a people intensely conservative, and especially distrustful of all change in family life, is clear evidence of the new spirit that has begun to live and move in India.

Zenana visitation has broadened out in many ways. Formerly there was no class of zenana visitors. The missionary's wife, who desired to enter a zenana, was a suppliant, usually an unsuccessful one, or was only allowed to enter under conditions that were often humiliating. Payment for instruction was seldom given. Whatever material was required had to be supplied by the visitor. Ohristian instruction was objected to or reluctantly allowed, and not a few women refused to learn to read, influenced by the widespread superstition that the husband of a wife so taught was likely to die. Now these conditions are reverst. Zenana ladies are in great request. Men wish their families to be instructed. Women are eager to learn. Ohristianity is taught; fees are often paid. And since usually in respectable families there are several ladies, tho monogamy is the rule, there is more than one to be taught, and often many to listen, There has also been a wide extension of work among women outside this most interesting and important field. This will be seen from the following tables, which include all Protestant missionary spheres: 1871 1881 1896 Foreign and European Female Teachers_ _____ 390 479 711 Native Teachers ___ " ___ – ____________ ____ ____ 837 1924 3661 Day Schools___ _____ ____ ____ __ ______ ___ _ ___ 664 1120 1507 Scholars ____________________________________ 24,078 40,897 62,414 It is to the honor of Protestant missionaries that from the beginning they have been the ardent advocates of female education, and their influence in recent years has begun slowly to awaken others to efforts in the same direction. The desire of the government to spread education has not been confined to one sect, tho native prejudice and custom for a long time practically limited it to one; but in 1850 it issued a statement of great importance, requesting the Oouncil of Edncation "henceforward to consider its functions as comprising the superintendence of native female education, and that wherever any disposition was shown by the natives to establish female schools, it was its duty to give them every possible encouragement." This not only gave a great impetus to purely native effort, but was the beginning of much official practical effort; and gradually it has come to have girl's schools of its own under official supervision; to subsidize schools under missionary and purely native control, and to open the highest university degrees to native female students. Its influence has also stirred into activity some who have been slow to move, and, indeed, never moved before in this direction. Not a few native gentlemen now not only have the ladies of their families educated, but are zealous in encour- aging female education in many directions, and among those may be numbered some of the great feudatories of the Empire.

Allusion must here be made to medical uork among women. The conditions under which they live, are reported to be the cause of more delicacy of constitution, ill health, and a higher death-rate than prevails among any Western people. This has given rise to the training of nurses, midwives, and doctors, and to the employment of lady medical missionaries. Their skill is greatly needed and much appreciated. Those who itinerate, are visited by great numbers of the afflicted, and gain an entrance into many zenanas shut against all other foreigners. The great lack of medical skill in native society, led the Oountess of Dufl'erin to inaugurate in 1886 the important fund, which bears her name, "For supplying female medical aid to the women of India." It was greatly needed, has been productive of .great good, and has in its constitution and aims the elements of permanent and widespread usefulness. Intrinsically her design was worthy of all the aid it obtained at once from natives of the highest rank and greatest wealth, which candor compels us to add it would not have obtained, had not the patroness been the wife of the Governor-General.

A development of work of much importance has recently taken place, which is evangelistic rather than educational. India is an empire of villages, not of towns. In the last census returns, 717,549 places are included, but only 2,035 of these are clast as towns, and only 227 of these have a popUlation of 20,000 and upwards. In England, 53 per cent. of the whole population live in towns, but in India, only 4.34 per cent. The missionaries reside generally in the large towns, and tho some of them take preaching journeys thru extensive districts, they come little into contact with the women of the country. Those having any claim to respectability are debarred from hearing a missionary whose services are usually held in the open air. Others are kept at a distance by diffidence or fear, for if any venture near the outside of a crowd, or listen half concealed behind a house, they may be told that being only women, their presence is not welcome. Until recently women have had but the rarest opportunities to become acquainted with Christian truth, and probably not one in ten of all outside the Ohristian fold, have ever had the Gospel adequately put before them. To reach these women, rural missions have been formed both in the north and south, and have met with encouragement and success. The usual plan is for two or more ladies, assisted by native Christian helpers, to reside where the rural population is dense and accessible. Schools are establisht, medical aid is freely given to all comers; intercourse with native women is encouraged, and an object lesson illustrative of Christian life is daily seen. Visits are paid to all the villages around, where in the open space or the native house, by singing hymns, reading, addresses, and conversation, the grand purposes of Christianity are made known.

No work is more Christlike. It requires good health, zeal, courage, tact, patience, love. But with these, it is far more promising than at first might be supposed. Hindus are seldom lacking in courtesy, and to ladies of Western race they are invariably respectful. Usually they accept as a distinction the visits of such to the ladies of their families. To the latter such visits are welcome for diverse reasons. They gratify their curiosity; relieve the monotony of their terribly dull uninteresting lives; gives them some idea of the wonderful, mysterious people of whom they hear so much and know so little. They hear expressions of love, sympathy, and respect, and it may be, gain relief from pain, and hope in sickness. They hear of a God of love and a Savior from sin, and a glorious life after death; and from innate disposition and unfavorable surroundings, probably no women in the world are so prepared to welcome the 'glad tidings of great joy as they.

Thus woman's work for woman has grown. On account of European influence and example, Calcutta, Bombay and Madras have been foremost alike in receiving Western ideas as to the position of woman, and in their willingness to give them practical effect. But there is no important mission station in India that is not an active center for work in behalf of women, as far as circumstances will allow.

But varied and interesting as is the work being done, and remarkable as its extension has been in recent years, it is important to bear in mind that but the mere fringe of this vast sphere has yet been toucht. The popUlation of India, coming under the government census returns for 1891, gives the following result: Total. Males. Females. Learning___________________ 3,191,220 2,997,558 197,662 Literate ____________________ 12,097,530 11,554,035 543,495 IlIiterate ___________________ 246,546,176 118,819,408 127,726,768 TotaL ___ . ____________ 261,838,926 133,371,001 128,467,925 Thus of the whole population dealt with, only 58 persons in every thousand can read and write, or are learning to do so; and of these 58, 53 are males and 5 females; whilst of the latter sex, only 1 in 173 is able to read, or learning to do so. Of the 197,662 females under instruction, 104,157, or more than half, are taught by the missionary societies.

MEDICAL SCHOOL FOR CHRISTIAN WOMEN IN INDIA

MEDICAL SCHOOL FOR CHRISTIA.N WOMEN IN INDIA.

BY M. ROSE GREENFIELD, LUDHIANA, PUNJAB, INDIA.

The institution of which we write seems to be an instance of God's gracious forethought and provision. Its sphere is North India, embracing a vast territory, including the Punjab, North West Provinces, Bengal, Sind, Rajputana, and many native States. Without any concerted plan on the part of the various missionary societies working in North India, there has been during the last ten or fifteen years a marvellous and rapid development of Zenana Medical Missions, resulting in the opening of a large number of hospitals and dispensaries.

The admission of women to university degrees, the growth of medical schools for women in America, Great Britain, and Europe, together with the remarkable stirring up of students to volunteer for Christ's cause, both in America and Great Britain, have resulted in the sending forth of many fully trained and fully consecrated women to work for the Master among the suffering women of India, China, and Japan. These have found in many places a beginning already made by those, less favored, indeed, in the matter of medical education, but stirred by the terrible suffering around them, to do their best to meet the need, and only too glad to welcome more skilful hands to take up the ministry of healing.

Among other medical stations, we have under the auspices of the C. E. Z. M. Guetta and-Peshawur, on the northern frontier, both occupied by graduates from the London School of Medicine; Batala, Ajnalii, and Deia Ismail Khiin, for all of which the Society is asking for fully qualified women; Narowal, Taran Taran, Sutkin, Hyderabad, and several other places with dispensaries. to some of which small hospitals are attacht. The S. P. F. E. has a doctor in Multan, besides the work in connection with its Zenana mission in Ludhiana. The 1. F. N. S., with its fine hospitals in Benares and Lucknow, and the B. G. M., with its work in Bluivani under Dr. Farrar, and dispensaries in Delhi and Palwal; the S. P. G. with work in DeIhl and Kamal; the American Presbyterian Board, with new hospitals in Allahabad and Ferozepur (the latter built and presented to the Board by Mrs. F. T. Newton) and preparations for building immediately at Amb8.la and Taxrawan ; the Ladies' Board of the Church of Scotland (tho they have but recently broken ground in the Panjab), already with two doctors in the neld ; the American Presbyterians just opening the Good Samaritan Hospital, at Ghelmor, under Dr. Johnson, in addition to the one at Sialkot, under Dr. Platter; the Scotch U. P. Mission to the fore with a doctor at Ajinere. and another lent for a year to help forward the North India Medical School-all these societies, and others that mi~ht be mentioned, pressing forward on similar lines to reach the women of India WIth timely aid in their hour of need, and so bring home to them in a practical way the sympathy of the loving Savior.

When lL is remembered that everyone of these new dispensaries and hospitals needs a staff of from two to a dozen helpers of all grades, nurses, compounders, house-surgeons, etc., it needs no great degree of sagacity or extraordinary forethought to perceive that an institution where such helpers might be trained after a godly manner was an almost imperative necessity; a necessity felt first and most strongly by those on whom fell heavily the responsibilIty of the entire charge of the patients who thronged them.

When, in December, 1893, the first meeting was called by Dr. Edith Brown, of the B. Z. M., to consider the scheme, the members of the Initiatory Committee included, as far as possible, the lady doctors of all the societies working in the Punjab and Northwest Provinces, seven societies being represented; and the committee then appointed to carry the plan into execution comprised members of no less than six differ- ent societies, with power to add to their number. The controlling body, therefore, is essentially catholic and unsectarian, and composed of those who know just the kind of help they need. The constitution provides that any society contributing £50 a year to the general fund of the school shall have a right to a representative on the committee, and becomes, as a matter of fact, a partner in the concern, sharing in the control. Two societies, the Baptist Zenana Mission and the Scotch U. P. Mission, have contributed and have representatives on the committee, and all societies who have any considerable amount of medical work in hand should secure similar representation. The scope of the school is another peculiar feature. The classes are so graded as to cover as far as possible all the varied kinds of helps needed in mission hospitals and dispensaries. The trained mid- wife, the surgical nurse, the compounder, hospital assistant, and we trust, ere long, the assistant surgeon, will all be provided for in the curriculum; and go out at the end of a course of instruction of from two to five years, ready to take up their respective posts. Let it be remembered that thIS is preeminently a missionary insti- tution-that theji1'st aim of its founders is to train those who desire to do Ohristian work, and that the teaching of the word of God occu- pies a place in the front rank of all that is taught within its walls.

This is also a Ohristian Institution, where the children of Ohristian parents, or converts from heathenism, may prepare themselves for – future service unexposed to the contaminating influences of heathen professors, or the corrupting society of heathen fellow-students; free, too, from the subtle skepticism, too often fostered by the religious neu- trality of government institutions, casting a slur on the most precious and vital truths of the Gospel. It is an aggressive Ohristianity that is here represented, and which it is our aim to foster in all the students, so that they may become in truth healers in Ohrist's name of both body and soul. .

Progress has been made during the first eighteen months of the school's existence, which warrants high hopes for the future. The rapidly increasing number of students makes the committee urgently appeal for another permanent member of the staff, besides asking some societies to lend their doctors, for the first year of their residence in the country, so that while learning the language themselves they may give some of the English lectures.

Out of the nineteen or twenty students, five are of European parentage, and six or seven are the daughters of men occupying responsible positions in civil or mission employ. Out of these four are supported by their own parents or friends, and six are on scholarships given either by missions who pledge the holders to serve in the missions after their training, or by the school pledging them to work in some Protestant mission when their training is complete. Four who are in training as nurses are earning their own living by working in the hospital while getting their lectures in the school.

Progress for the future is hoped for on the follwing lines: 1. A large staff of permanent teachers, so that the instruction given both in English and Hindi may be very thorough, that our students may be able to hold their own in competition with those of any existing school.

FIRST IMPRESSIONS OF INDIA

2. Increased hospital accommodation. A.lready there are about 70 beds available in the mission and civil hospitals, but the University of Lahore, required that that number should be increast to 100 before the school can be affiliated to the university. and its students admitted to the government examinations. There is plenty of room to build at once another wing to the present school building. to be occupied temporarily as a hospital and eventually ~o be used as additional students' quarters.

S. Higher standards of preliminary education. The standard of the education of Ohristian girls is being rapidly raised Many take the entrance examination of the Lahore or Calcutta Universities, and some have gone on to the F. A..- This last mentioned degree will hereafter be insisted upon for those taking the five years course for assistant surgeon; and the broader the basis of general education that can be secured the firmer, we are assured, will be the super·structure of that special scientific training that the medical school proposes to give.

Above all, both for teachers and taught, we pray for an outpouring of the Holy Spirit that one and all may iucrease with the increase of God, and that this institution may be fruitful to His praise.* FIRST IMPRESSIONS OF INDIA.

BY REV. H. GRAlTON ~UINESS.

1. The nearness of Indir;. From Lond?n to. Bombay, by Brindisi, seems a marvelously short Journey, occupymg lIttle more than a fortnight, broken up into four sections. London to Brindisi, Brindisi to the Suez Oanal, thence to Aden, and thence to Bombay. There is something fresh to be seen every day as far as Aden, and on reaching Bombay you wonder that you have arrived so easily and speedily.

2. Its strangeness. In Asia you seem to enter a new world. The tropical strength of the sun, the dark skins and foreign dress of the people, their languages, shops, trades, houses, and ways, all impress you as utterly different from anything in Europe or America.

3. Its vastness. India is 1900 miles in length, and also in its greatest breadth. It is itself a continent. England, France, Spain, Portugal, Italy, Switzerland, Germany, Austria, Denmark, Sweden, and Norway, put together, would scarce make so large a country.

4. Its populousness. There is an overwhelming impression of almost countless multitudes, with needs and destinies as important as our own. One is stirred to compassion, for they are still as sheep without a shepherd. India contains one-fifth of humanity, and the bulk are still utterly unevangelized.

5. Similarity of race. Unlike many others, the people of India belong to the same race as those of England, America, and Europe. Their languages and featnres prove them to belong to the Aryan race. This fact gives a feeling of kinship with the people.

6. Intelligence. 'rhis is true of the people generally, and the Brahmans, who form, the upper class, and the Parsees, are particularly so. No audiences of stndfmts in England and America seem to me brighter or quicker in apprehension than the Hindus I have spoken to here.

7. Gentleness. Hindus exhibit an amount of suavity, docility, and submissiveness never seen in the natives of England and America, with a remarkable absence of strong, self-reliant assertiveness. Their gentleness attracts and awakens sympathy, for it is largely due to pro- longed oppression.

* An American Auxilliary Committee Is much need~d to help in this very useful branch of the Master's work. There are already committees in London and Edinburgh. U anydeelreto ,communicate with Dr. Greenfield we shall be pleased to hear from them. 8. Affection jo'l' children. This is certainly manifest in fathers, and especially mothers, and parental affection is returned. Deep and touching exhibitions of filial love are met with.

9. Oppression of women. They are treated as. beasts of burden. They pass by thousands carrying fuel, fruits. manure, and loads of grass, or other vegetable produce, on their heads. They are mostly short, thin, worn looking, lightly clothed, with bare arms and legs, brown as a berry, walking with short, quick steps, and upright car- riage. In the home the wife is a servant, and little better often than a slave. The treatment of widows is infamous. Woman is crusht here, and knows not how to raise herself out 0f ignorance, oppression, and degradation.

10• .Absence of home l~fe. For the bulk of people the houses and shops are all open to the street. The rooms are rude in construction, often of unpainted boards, without ornament, with scarce any furni- ture, mere eating and sleeping places. The people sit in the streets. Privacy can hardly be said to exist, except in the dwellings of the rich. The effect of this on family life must be tremendous. The inmates swarm like bees in a hive, or ants in an ant-hill. Virtue and morality are thus loosened at their foundations, and independence and self-respect must suffer in proportion.

11. Defective drainage. The sanitation of the towns seems deplorable. The plague, at present desolating Bombay, has its cause in this. It is no easy thing to get three hundred millions of people. who have lived without proper drains, to mend their ways. The country is hot and dry, or the results would be much worse. Still, under Enghsh rule, a better state of things is being brought about.

12. Signs of progress. Magnificent buildings. good shops, railways, post-offices, telegraph-stations, hospitals, libraries, schools, col- leges, abound as evidences of immense progress. English rule in India is rapidly transforming social habits and civilization. The people breathe a free air, live under just laws, are protected from civil wars and cruel massacres, education is spreading, and a new nation is being born. 13. Presence of idolatry. This vast people is wholly given to idol- atry. Temples, small, dark, dirty, ugly, and repulsive stand open everywhere. Vile images of men, monkeys, bulls, and elephants are adored. The mind and conscience of the people are in abject slavery to the vilest superstitions. The darkness of India can be felt. It is a world of moral night. Religion has become animalism. The immoral priest washes his senseless idol, and worships it before your face. The Brahman stands there to argue in his defense. The fakir sits naked in the sun, smeared with ashes, with wild, uncombed locks, like a beast from the woods, and deems himself the most religious of mankind. India worships three hundred millions of divinities. To her,God is everything, and everything is God, and, therefore, everything may be adored.

Snakes and monsters are her special divinities. Her pan-deism is a r pandemonium. The things she sacrifices to idols she sacrifices to devils. 0 for light! light Millions grope at noon, and stumble into perdition without a warning voice. They know not the true God, and Jesus Christ, whom He has sent. And we in England and America are content to preach and press the Gospel, time after time, with measureless labor and expense on our home thousands, and leave these mil- lions untaught, unwarned, unshepherded! How is this? Our mis- sionary societies send them a few missionaries, but what are our

TBE ABOLITION OF SLAVERY IN MADAGASCAR

churches doing? What right have the churches to delegate this tremendous work: of raising up the entire heathen world to a few overburdened societies? Let every church arise and do its share directly for the salvation of mankind, and the problem of the world's evangeli- zation will soon be solved. Let every pastor, every elder, every deacon, every church member, every Sunday-school teacher, every individual Ohristian be taught to feel this 1(Jol'k is mine. I am personally responsible to give the Gospel to some part of this unevangelized world. I have my share to attend to in this sacred business. No other can do my work, or answer for me before the judgment seat of God. Let me do my personal part in the work of saving mankind, or renounce the name of Ohristian.

14. Wide open doors. No door is shut in India. The cities are open, the towns, the villages, the streets, the shops, the zenanas, the halls, the market-places, the whole country and population. You may go where you will, and say what you will, none daring to make you afraid. '1'he people sit by the wayside waiting for you. They wait, with their meek eyes looking out for the advent of the messenger of saving truth. A change has come over their thoughts. They have begun to scorn their priests and suspect their idols. They are willing to hear God's word when it is brought to them. But there are few to bring it. Scarce one Ohristian in a thousand has the heart to help them. Mammon is too mighty for our pity and piety. Our small home interests hide from us the immeasurable interests of a perishing world. The millions of the heathen to most of us are as tho they had no existence whatever. Who shall roll away the dark reproach? Let each one roll it from his own door. Our responsibility is individual. As individuals, let us meet it in all its magnitude.

THE ABOLITION OF SLAVERY IN MADAGASOAR.

BY THE REV. H. E. COUSINS, W. A. ANTANANARIVO.

The last Sunday in September, 1895, was memorable in the annals of Madagascar, as the day on which General Duchesne was gradually closing in on the capital. On the following day his victory was complete. The last Sunday in September, 1896, has also been markt by an event of vast importance, influencing the status and prospects of thousands of the inhabitants-viz., the abolition of slavery throughout the land. If September, 1895, heard the death knell of the independence of the Hova government, September, 1896, has heard the JOYous peal of the bells of freedom from the odious system of slavery.

The proclamation was not altogether unexpected. The Resident General, M. Laroche, was known to be strongly in favor of immediate abolition, and the proclamation bears his signature. An instruction from Queen Ranavalomanjaka III. is appended to it, calling upon the people to obey the law.

All sale of slaves and attempts to remove them to a distance with a view to future sales into unsettled parts of the country, are forbidden under severe penalties. Slaves may remain with their present owners, if they choose to do so, but there must be no compulsion. They may retain property acquired by purchase or inheritance, but anything given by their owners will revert to the latter. In cases where the Government shall consider it well to do so, compensation, in the shape. of concessions of land, will be made to owners who have been dispossest of their slaves.

Thus by a stroke of the pen have tens of thousands of Malagasy been at once raised from slavery to the status of free citizens. As a slave woman said to the writer, " All are alike now." France has thus shown how unfair certain suspicions have been. Many said that slav- ery would be allowed to drag on a miserable existence for years under the French flag, and that the Government of the Republic took but a languid interest in the question. It has now been conclusively shown that slavery is intolerable to a liberty-loving people, and that under French laws the distinction between slave and freeman cannot exist.

The British government has not acted in as thorough-going a fashion in the smaller island of Zanzibar, as France has done in this great African island. It was, however, through an Englishman, Sir Robert Farquhar, Governor of Mauritius, that the horrible slave-trade was brought to an end in the reign of King Radama 1. (1820), and the representations of the British government, in 1877, also induced Queen Ranavalomanjaka II. to emancipate all imported African slaves. According to recent official estimates of the population of Antana- narivo, about thirty thousand out of a population of less than forty- five thousand, were slaves. The proportion, however, gradually decreases as we get away from this center of population, and the bulk of the people in the more remote country districts are free. The entire slave population of the island can not be much less than a million.

Slavery is an old institution in Madagascar, reduction to slavery having been in ancient times a common punishment for certain offenses; but the slave popUlation was greatly increast during the long reign of Queen Ranavalona I. (1828-1861), as military expeditions were sent out almost every dry season, and thousands of captives were brought back as booty. On the whole the slaves have not been harshly treated; many of them, indeed, have been almost regarded as members of the family. But cases of cruel treatment were occasion- ally heard of, and even the lives of slaves were at times taken with impunity by their owners.

The acceptance of Christianity has done much in later years to prepare the ways for abolition. The Church recognized no distinction between slaves, and free children and slave children being taught in the same schools. A slave might even become a pastor, or preacher, or deacon, in the church of which his owner was a member. There have been, however, no signs on the part of the Christians of any willingness, or even to consider any method by which slavery mi~ht be gradually extinguisht. Only three or four years ago a miSSIOnary belonging to the Society of Friends was hist in a public meeting of representatives of the churches, because he suggested that Christian people should carefully study the Scriptures and try to ascertain what was taught therein about slavery. Not through any action of the Church of Ohrist then, but from the new political rulers of Madagascar has this decree of emancipation come; and Ohristian people everywhere, and all lovers of freedom, will doubtless hail with gladness this important action on the part of the French Government, and will hope that it may be an indication of the righteous spirit in which France intends to govern her new acquisi- tion in the Indian Ocean.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GBACEY, D.D.

The Famine in India. population, 50 per cent. greater than that of the United States, which is al- A good deal of criticism is exprest in ways in a state of semi-starvation, hav- Great Britain against the Viceroy of ing but one meal a day, and forty India for giving out that the. govern- millions of whom always go to bed ment was able to cope with the famine hungry. Dearth under these conditions in that country, at the same time when means death. The viceroy of India missionaries were writing home appeals telegrapht to London that seventy-two for thousands on thousands of starving millions must die, because the price of people, absolutely unrelieved from any maintenance had gone up from one source. And the government of In- cent to three cents a day per capita, dia meanwhile even refused to open a unless gigantic relief measures could fund for contributions for their relief speedily be organized. from outside of India. These criticisms came with better grace from British Ninety per cent. of the people of subjects than if they had originated India are connected with agriculture, elsewhere. It is charged that there has and any limitation there means starvabeen a cruel dereliction of duty some- tion and death. The India government where, and great indignation is exprest instituted measures for artificial water that the cries of distress from India supply that are simply gigantic. It were mufiled by optimistic telegraphic spent fifteen million dollars to condispatches in the daily papers; and this, struct irrigating canals from the Ganges when the death-rate in one district had to distribute water over twelve millions risen for 30 per thousand to 109 per of acres, or one-third of the Northwest thousand, and 90,000 died of starva- provinces and Oudh. It provided watertion in one year. When the pangs of ways for artificial irrigation of more hunger drive people in silent procession, than one-fourth of the twenty millions living skeletons, to find food, dying by cultivated acres of the Punjab. On the way the stronger getting a few other waterways it has spent twenty grains, the feebler perishing, and chil- million dollars to convey water to dren, an intolerable burden, are sold at twenty million other acres in Central from ten to thirty cents a piece, and India and Bengal. A hundred thouwhen at best a heritage of orphaned sand tanks in Southern India, one forty children of tens of thousands must miles in circumference, witness to the remain to the country-this is not" im- precautions against failure of rainfall, pending" famine, – it is grim, gaunt, and the distribution of the precipitaawful famine itself. tion to agriculturists. When the famine was "imminent" and actual, an enor- That the India government has done mous system of public works was proa vast deal is conceded; and it must be jected, and a million people set to work, borne in mind that the viceroy has to at diminisht wages, possibly enough to govern one·fifth of the human family keep most of them alive, but leaving now on the globe, and find time for their families unprovided for, and the breakfast; this, too, in a paternal gov- weaker men to starve. ernment, where the responsibility is unshared and far heavier than in a fully The world can scarcely furnish civilizoo land. another example of such magnificent plans for feeding so many millions of It is the very vastness of the problem people by any despotic government. that paralyzes. At best India has a Besides, it constructeEl a great network of railroads, to carry relief to these dis- The Territory of Magellan.

tricts in the event of famine. REV. J. 111. ALLIS, D.D., SANTIAGO, And yet-and yet, this mighty human CillLE.

providence has been unequal to an emergency covering a far more exten- Some time ago the Chilean govern- sive area than haa ever before been ment erected the Territory of Magellan, blasted with want. The government and put it under territorial jurisdiction.

felt its inadequacy to add to existing A commission was sent several months efforts the organization of a national ago to study the condition of the abo- scheme of benevolent distribution of rigines of that far away region, to ex- help, which would give any promise of amine into the charges that the Indians security from waste and robbery, and were enslaved, and were badly treated.

ultimate pauperization of millions of This commission has lately made its people. report, and the following items have There was but one agency that could been selected by the writer as of general come to its aid, and that but partially- interest: the missionaries. They have proved The Territory of Magellan extends themselves great organizers of relief from Cape "Three Mountains," on the corps, in all past famines, where they peninsula of Taitao, to Cape Horn.

were in any considerable force. They This is the west line. The north line might have saved tens of thousands of reaches the limits of the Argentine Re- lives, had the Lord Mayor's Mansion public, or western Patagonia. The House Fund been opened earlier, and eastern line extends south, and takes in they called to the government aid. a greater part of Terra del Fuego, the Voluntary effort has been a necessity. archipelago of Madre de Dios and of Missionaries have felt the pressure of Cape Horn. This territory covers about famine prices on their own limited 80,000,000 acres. Of this region, one- stipends and appropriations for their fifth is suitable for sheep raising, and regular work. But they have every· . two-fifths for cattle grazing. The reo where courageously wrought to relieve mainder is either mountainous or desert.

those about them. The presence of In this vast region there are only about these gaunt skeletons, the pitiful wail 8,000 civilized inhabitants, and from for bread, the moans of the dying, the 8,000 to 4,000 Indians. These latter helpless children tendered them whom are nomads, having no nxt home.

they dared not accept-all this makes They are divided into four families or a terribly depressing atmosphere in tribes, differing in physical aspect, lan- which to keep life in themselves, and guage, customs, and in grade of civili- yet they have askt-not to be relieved zation.

-but for a few extra dollars to allow These four tribes are called the Pata- them to take a few hundred more gonians, or Tehuelches, Yahagans, orphans by famine. American Chris- Alikulufs, and the Onas. The Pata- tians can not organize relief on a gonians roam over the region called large. scale for the general mass of Chilean Patagonia. There is in this starving people, but they. can send region a reservation of some extent, contributions directly to American mis- designed to induce the Indians [to give sionaries, who will wisely administer up their wandering life, and come to their contributions. There is an open understand and love the idea of owner- road. Any missionary society's treas- ship of property.

urer will forward the money. A draft The Tehuelches live on the shores of on London got at any bank, a postal the many canals to the south of the money order got at our own post- Straits of Magellan, and in their light offices on India, will be available in canoes look for nsh and mollusks, which India.-J. T. G. form their principal food. The Alakalufes are really nomads of qUalities which facilitate their educa- the sea, and pass their life on the straits tion. They seem to be of gentle and and canals, in the region of Smyth's teachable character, and certainly they Chouol and the western part of the have well developt powers of sight Straits of Magellan. and hearing, as is natural to a race which lives by hunting. The Ouas occupy the northern and western coasts of the Island of Terra This is plainly seen at Punta Arenas del Fuego. (Sandy Point), where children of the Onas, from eight to fourteen years of Although the origin of these peoples age, have been placed in families, and is not known, it is supposed that they they have quickly learned the language came from Northern Patagonia, from of the family. They also became very which region they were driven out in soon attacht to the people, and serve as remote times by stronger and more nu- children in the household. merous peoples. Mr. Darwin visited this region with the famous navigator, The same thing has been found true Fitz Roy, in 1830-34. His observations in the Island of Dawson, where the led him to consider these Indians as the " Fathers" of the Order of Saliciauas very lowest in the scale of humanity. have founded and maintain an exten- These Indians seem not to have any sive mission for the instruction of the community ideas, and have made no children of the various tribes mentioned. IWvancement in any knowledge other Among these pupils are many youths than that needed to supply the first ne- from the Oua tribe. l!essity of existence, their food. They bave nothing they ('.an call property Such, in brief, is something of the beyond the skins of the guanaco, with ethnological characteristics of these which they half cover their bodies. tribes, whose very existence has been They do not cultivate the soil. They threatened by the events which have have no interest in the possession of given occasion for the governmental land. They roam over the island hunt- commission of investigation. ing food, and leave no trace of their momentary residence other than the These events have to do with the ocslight excavations in the earth, which cupation of the island of Terra del they made when overtaken by night or Fuego by civilized peoples. A few by some storm. In these places they words on the history of this Island Inay remain a few days looking for food, be in order. and then hastening to other points, according to trails of the guanaco, or di- Since the discovery of the Straits of rected by the mere caprice of the chief Magellan, Terra del Fuego has been left of the tribe. outside of any project for colonization. It was supposed to be a desert, and Naturally their customs are very sim- wholly unfit for any kind of agriculturple; nothing is yet known as to whether allabor. It was wholly unknown that thvy have religious ideas or traditions along its shores, and in the beds of its or not, for their unknown language, not rivers, was to be found that coveted yet mastered by missionaries who have metal which led to the journeys of the attempted to civilize them, presents first conquerors of South America. Beserious difficulties to any investigation. sides, this ignorance of gold deposits, Notwithstanding this hindrance, there and this supposed desert condition, its has lately appeared a basis of hope that climate is harsh and repellant, and its this country-Chilc-InaY do something far away location, at the very ends of fOl' this despised race, and transform the earth, resisted settlement, and inthem into useful citizens. spired a profound aversion of its inhos- pitable interior to those who past its It has been noticed that the children forbidding shores. of the Onas have fair abilities, and have For 300 years the region has been totally untoucht, unless we except the attempt at t:tploration, in 1767, which the evangelization of the Indians. They wholly failed. were provided with abundant material to carryon the work. Nothing has been known of this land during these centuries, except the suf- Unhappily, when they flattered themfering and misery it has contributed to selves that the work was going on well, those brave and hardy navigators, who, there came a new and painful experiduring this period, for various motives, ence to dissipate these illusions. In past through the straits, and have made 1859, when one of the missionaries this remarkable channel a safe and visited the small port of W oollyn, for short passage between the Atlantic and the purpose of holding religious se:– the Pacific Oceans. vices, the missionary, his companions, and the sailors were all killed by the The first attempt to -enter this region natives, without even a hint as to the was made by the distinguisht English reason of the attack. The assassinaphilanthropist, Mr. Allen Gardener, tion only became known by questionwho, taking pity on the miserable con- ing the Indians who came from that dition of the inhabitants, proposed to region. bring to them the benefits of civilization, and teach them the knowledge of This tragic experience was very dis- God, and of Jesus Christ, the Savior cOUl'aging to the remaining missionaries, of all men. He secured, by great effort, and for many years nothing further was the cooperation of Christian people in attempted for the civilization of the in- England, and obtained the means need- habitants of Terra del Fuego. ed to establish an evangelical mission on the Island of Picton, which is on the Finally, in 1872, the Bishop of the east side of Beagle Channel, by which Falkland Islands, whose real diocese is it is separated from Terra del Fuego. all South America, Rev. Dr. Sterling, resolved to renew the work of the la- The plan of Mr. Gardener was to mented Gardener. He establisht a establish missions, in order to evangel- small mission-station on the Island of ize the natives, and also to show them Novarino. Some of the Yahlgan tribe the advantages of civilization. But he responded to the efforts of the missionwas compelled to give up the attempt on aries. that island because of the hostile attitude of the natives. The Indians op- There was establisht another station posed his plans in a thousand ways, on the north shore of Beagle Channel, until he abandoned the place and past at Ushua, where now there is an Arover the channel to the Island of Terra gentine village. del Fuego. There he wandered about several months, until all his supplies The faithfulness and perseverance of were exhausted, and until, by disease the missionaries, particularly of Mr. and hunger, the entire company perisht, Bridges, who was the head of the Ushua as was afterwards made known by the mission, together with eM abundant discovery of the diary of Mr. Gardener supply of needed material granted by by sailors of a ship sent from Monte- the London Missionary Society, made video to assist him. some progress in modifying the charac- ter, and in civilizing the natives living This sad experience made a profound on the shore of Beagle Channel. impression in England, and moved the Evangelical Societies to renew the noble These influences have not, as yet, efforts of Mr. Allen Gardener, who had reacht the Dna tribe, which persistently left in his diary a most fervent prayer holds itself aloof from contact with for the conversion of the Terra del civilization. Fuegans. Apart from all these efforts. civiliza- Missionaries were sent to the Island tion has lately made an entrance from of Malvinas, charged to attempt anew the north, by way of the Straits of Ma- gellan.

In 1883, the Chilian Government, convinced of the advantages of civiliz· adults, thus sent, willingly or unwilling the vast Territory of Magellan, and ingly, to t.heir island, and whose vagain view of the excellent results produced bond habits and previous life make the in Chillan Patagonia, in cattle raising, task of reclaiming them exceedingly invited citizens of Punta Arenas to try difficult. the same experiment in Terra del Fuego. The government conceded to This Roman Catholic establishment the firm of Wehrhahn & Co. the right on Dawson Island was inaugurated for of a vast extension of land, for a long the purpose of instructing the children period, on the condition that they of various tribes of the Territory of should establish stock farms and other 1l'Iagellan. Its founders are willing to improvements, which, after the contract extend its advantages to any Indians should expire, should become the prop- who may be sent to them by the stockerty of the State. men, or by the government.

The government made three other These" Fathers" have erected suitconcessions to other parties. The ex- able buildings for schools, and small tensive nature of the enterprise will ap- cottages for the homes of the children. pear, when it is known that to one com- The cottage homes are under the care pany the government gave 320,000 of the sisters of the order called "Maria acres; to another, 720,000, and to a Auxilladora," or "Mary the Helper." third, 5,000,000 acres. These firms Dawson Island is admirably situated have already begun stock-raising on a for this humanitarian work, and will large scale, and the signs indicate speedy serve to unite and protect what is left and extensive returns for the invest- of the large tribe, which in times long ment. Conditions have been found to gone by occupied this part of South be very favorable to the various depart- America. The situation is midway bements of the business. tween the two great oceans, and just opposite Punta Arenas, the most south- The Indians find that mutton is bet- erly city of the globe. ter than clams, and that sheep skins, with the wool on, make better covering The island contains about 50,000 than they had before, so they are be- acres, and has plains and wooded land, ginning to make reprisals on the flocks. and is suited to the various industries those who live there can carryon. This has bef,'11n a series of conflicts between the stockmen and the Indians. The island has many indentations, or The condition of affairs gave the new- bays, among which is Port Harris, on comers much trouble and expense in whose shores the Roman Catholic miswire fences, and in an increast service sion buildings have been erected. The for protection. climate is quite as favorable as that of Punta Arenas. There have been various accusations against tIle stock·men, as to the way The commission had the opportunity they treated the Indians who have fallen to hear various opinions as to the best into their power, even to the extent of methods of solving the Indian question killing some with refined cruelty. It of this Southern Territory, and how to is to be hoped that the Chilean Govern- save these primitive tribes from the ment will find out the facts. total annihilation which threatens them from contact with civilized people. To The stock-men have seized several handle this matter did not fall within groups of Indians, and have deported the duties of this commission, which them from Terra del Fuego to Dawson was sent merely to make inquiries. It Island, and have put them in charge of falls to the province of the Chilean the SalicCRna "Fathers," who have a Government to adopt, as soon as posmission-station on that Island. sible, methods for the protection and improvement of the native populations The "Fathers" have accepted, with of this new Chilean Territory. pleasure, the serious task of ruling these The Duty and Privilege of Self-support. * ceived; it is necessary for us to show the world that we are capable of doing BY REV. J. M. EUROZA. something for ourselves; that we can sanctify our work with the poverty and The question implied in the subject misery of our brothers and fellow- which has been assigned to me for countrymen, and this is the object that treatment before you, hardly requires is fulfilled by self-support. any prolonged study; but it is always desirable to speak a few words on so This being the object of self· support, important a matter. we can not hesitate to recognize its im- portance. The importance of self-sup- I. Self-support. port can not be too highly appreciated, This term is applied to the provision as it involves the importance of our which our respective churches make, church, whatever it may be. The imof the necessary resources for the pre- portance of self-support will weigh in servation and encouragement of the the Protestant communion in proportion work of evangelization. to the love that it bears to its church. Amongst the resources I refer to, we If we love our church there is no doubt should not only count the cash supplied, that we will desire it to live and to but also everything that directly con- march at the head of every forward tributes to keep the work in full vigor. movement and of every thing meritori- Amongst these we must give first place ous. and we can never satisfy these to a building for the holding of worship, legitimate and holy aspirations of our for the dwelling of pastors, means for hearts, except to the benign influence covering traveling expenses of the of our own work. With very rare exworkers, and also the many different ceptions, everything great and praiseservices that directly favor the evangel- worthy that has been done up to the ical cause. present, is due to the support given to 1. This being self-support, we at once us by our brothers, who constitute the come to the question of its object. different missionary societies. I do not Up to the present day we have been say that what has been done by these receiving the resources necessary for the noble spirits is all that could have been foundation, support, and development done; but I say that it is everything of our respective churches, from those that they could do to assist us in the missionary societies that display such a evangelization of Mexico. The increas- Christian love for the people of all na- ing growth of our churches demands tions, of all races, and of all languages. larger sums for the support of the work This love has not only been shown by as it ought to be carried on; but when the forwarding of funds, but also by the the societies I have mentioned can not valuable help of their lives, activity and do any more it is then that we discover faith as found in their representatives, the importance of self-support. whom we receive as Christian teachers, and who are generally called" Mission- 2. The necessity of establishing it in aries." our churches on a good foundation But it is also necessary for us to show demands our thoughts. a proper understanding of the supreme object of the zeal and sacrifices of our We Mexicans have certain traits that brothers from the United States; it is distinguish us from other men almost necessary that we should demonstrate entirely. Amongst them is that apathy our ability to utililize the object-lesson, with which we view the most important which for so many years we have re- subjects, whether of a moral, social, political, or religious character. Hence * Paper read at the General.Assembly of it is that things which we ought to do with zeal and at once, are done in a Christian Workers, Mexico City, January 28, slow way, and with the least trouble, 1897. Translated from the Spanish for this without abandoning our customary REVIEW. apathy even for the most interesting the desired end; I refer to the provision questions, those things which we ought of the resources necessary for the.mainto do with the greatest solicitude, are tenance and progress of the Bame exactly those which we leave for the churches, with a strictly national charcoming generation, and we thus shut acter. But it is necessary that this ourselves up within a small space, not should be done in a thorough and for want of a horizon, or for want of in- lasting manner, and that when it is telligence, but for want of will and of commenced, it should be carried forinterest. ward, even tho the initiators should die, and until the end of all time. Unfortunately our apathy is not our only defect, and we have another char- Weare agreed as to the necessity of acteristic which is peculiar to ourselves. supporting our churches by indigenous A question arisespf some undertaking; resources, and without appealing to the it does not matter if it is beyond our missionary societies; we are agreed that strength, difficulties never deter us, and we must stimulate our people, so that we commence the undertaking with a together we may freely exercise our zeal that can only be equaled to that will and give everything in our power of giants, but, how Boon does our en- for the support of the church; and thusiasm die out! How quickly does from this moment we express our united that enthusiasm with which we com- opinion, and our individual and colmence to work disappear! How soon lective experience with respect to are we discouraged, and abandon the the absolute absence of any coertion greatest interests to fall into ruin and over ourselves, either direct or indirect. shameful neglect. How many men On the contrary, we enjoy the most have gone down into the Valley of perfect liberty to follow the ideal which Death, without having done anything we may have formed in the fulfillment more than start an enterprise which of our duties, either as members of the they afterwards abandoned! church, school-masters, ministers, or pastors. Hence it is necessary for us to Let us put on one side our IDany dif- reach this conclusion:- ferent characteristics. We :find ourselves face to face with the mistaken II. Our churches are in duty bound impressions that have been formed to provide for their own self-support. throughout the country with respect to the wealth of the evangelical churches, 1. For the sake of their own existand however painful itmay appear, we ence. must, for the sake of truth and justice, con£ess that, even amongst our own God has blest ns in furnishing us the workers (only a few) certain counsels means that our missionary societies are whispered with respect to the fabu- have diSinterestedly supplied with the lous riches of the Protestant missions, object of initiating our countrymen and the result of which must inevitably be ourselves in the knowledge of the lifethe same as that obtained up to the giving doctrine of the Savior; but present, the indifference of the people everything that has been done up to to self-support. The time has arrived, the present, consists in teaching us what not only to raise our voices with the ob- can be realized by the exercise of the ject of putting things where they be- will in the evangelization of the world; long, of reaching a better understand- that which has been effected by the ing, of giving due tribute to the piety poor Christians who are inspired with and devotion of the Christian peoplewho the pure flame of charity and Christian support and help us in implanting true faith and that which we ourselves may Christianity in our country; it is now commence to do on the day when we time for our churches to adopt the feel It love for our church, for >ur methods that will certainly lead us to neighbor, and for our country.

If we can get to love our church as we ought, we will then furnish the means necessary for its existence with- of labor, for that purpose collecting its out any further dependence on the resources which are forwarded to us by own funds; and not only this, but also Christians of all the world. This is far from being pride or a distrust of the power to administer its own matters the well-proved goodness of those Christians, but rather is a proof of the re- without the intervention of any other spect and consideration that we have for our church, for its missionary corporation whatever. The church societies, and for the consideration that we deserve from all honorable people. will then know the state of her assets 2., Besides this, self-support is not and liabilities when treating subjects only necessary for the existence of the church, but also for its better develop- of great interest, and it will come to a ment. decision, not as required by the circum- The area covered by the work of evangelization is growing day by day. stances, but as permitted by the funds. One hundred years ago the missionary movement was hardly commenced, its 4. When we have got this far, when interesting labors were reduced to an almost imperceptible area, but to.day the Mexican church is free and indethere are not sufficient resources to give it the attention it deserves. pendent, 1.t will then receive another Day by day the work has been divine blesb;ng. Being self-sustained, spreading at such a. rate that it will be it will contribute to its own dignity. difficult for our friends from abroad to do more than that which has already At present we have to suffer through been commenced, and hence we have certain errors of our co·workers, the to face the natural logical consequence, representatives of our missionary socithat what we have up to this day reo eties, as regards the selection of the ceived, will probably be the maximum candidates to the ministry; some of of the grants to be received from foreign them, altho late, will find themselves sources, obliged to confess that their trust was abused by men who never ought to If the missionary funds are insuffi- have stept on the honorable platform cient to effect the development of our of the evangelical ministry; but when field of action, it is only fair that we the Mexican church. properly 110 called, should supply from our poverty what· becomes mistress of its own destiny, it ever we can, for the purpose of advanc- will have a pastoral body which would ing the Protestant cause in Mexico. be an' honor to it.self-which will give We should give our assistance to the it grandeur and place it high above all cause of diminishing the ignorance, human affairs. Then the nonentities superstition, and fanaticism which have will continue in their proper places, been and will continue to be the ruin and will have to give way to the men and disgrace of our countrymen and of whose piety, sincerity. learning. talent, our nation. and virtue will constitute the glory of their own church. 3. But in forming our ideas of selfsupport, we must not only look to the III. In treating of this question,I have development of the church, we must spoken of self.support as a "DUTY" also look towards a more elevated end, for the church, but we will now conwhich is the obtaining of its independ- sider it from the point .of view of a ence. privilege, or an opportunity which is furnisht for doing an act, which will be This means to say, giving our church an honor to the church and raise its a life of its own ; an increase in its field standard of piety; and for this we say, that our church has the privilege of contributing to self-support, and hence we can say with certainty that: 1. It contributes to a sacred cause on its own territory.

For a Christian church it is a great and divine privilege to be allowed to do f'omething for the salvation of souls. This salvation is not in the hands of the church to give to anybody it wishes, but the church announces it to men and encourages them to accept it. This is the most sacred cause that can be found in this world. How joyful will that day be when we can carry the news of salvation to our countrymen with our own resources, with a life of our own and with forces that shall be essentially Mexican. 2. Besides this, in those new horizons answer is, yes, they certainly have; that we can see at a distance, we find both the science and the art of music this other privilege: have had a fair share of attention, and commendable progress has been made The Mexican church, being self-sup- in the study from the earlier ages of porting, it will, directly or indirectly, Hindu civilization on down to the contribute to the progress of the mis- present time; treatises on the subject sionary cause throughout the world. have been written, and much time and attention have been given to the study The reason for this is clear. It would and practise of both vocal and instrunaturally receive no more funds from mental music. its prescnt sources. because it already woulll have a life of its own It would And it may be well to state that this is require nothing more from the mission- the one accomplishment upon which the ary funds, and those sums would, there- Hindu prides himself as surpassing his fore, be diverted to carry the blessed seed of the Gospel to other lands, where Western brothers, viz., his knowledge the lIame of God or of Christ has never and practice of music. Of course, we of even yet been pronounced. the Occident are at liberty to have our 3. I see still another privilege that own opinion on the subject, and we would be enjoyed by the church of know very well what the decision of an God in Mexico in the following fact: American, English, French, German, or Italian jury would be, if the music of It would contribute to the elevation the East were put upon its trial with of our country. that of the West. And yet it is not In doing so it would never enter into many years since an orthodox Bindu, any politieal combination, as this is not Sir Mohendeo Tagore, was given the the /!round occupied by the Christian church; the character of politicians degree of Doctor of Music by the Unihas never been one of those assumed versity of London, in recognition of his by the regenerating principles of Chris- great attainments in Hindu music, its tianity. Anybody who has tried to study and practise. More than a censcale the ramparts of power by means tury ago that wonderful scholar, Sir of political intrigues, and by party Tom Jones, took much interest in the combinations in the name of religion, is subject and wrote extensively and apnot a Christian; he is a murper and a preciatively concerning it. calumniator of the Divine Martyr of Calvary. I believe in a free church The system of musical notation in nse within a free State. I believe that both among the Bindus. is claimed to be are, and ought to be, perfectly inde- very old, in fact one of their writers penpent, however that may go against the opinions of others. Nevertheless, I gives its date as "anterior to the combelieve that both ought to contribute to mencement of authentic history," and the elevation of the nation; the govern- produces in proof of its antiquity a facment by means of wise laws and liberal simile of a printed form of notation institutions; the church by instructing originally written in the oldest Sanskrit the popular masses in the knowledge of character, probably antedating the science, and forming the national char- Christian era. A printed copy of this acter in accordance with the purest fac-simile is in possession of the present principles of Christianity. writer.

When the church is self-sustaining it In the original Sanskrit notation Inwill look for its pastors and school- dian music was represented by means of masters amongst the Mexican people; one line, with certain signs and , ymboIs, it will then select those who comply and the initials of the seven notes. with its ideals and satisfy its aspira- Now three lines are used, an innovation tions; then, and only then, will it contri- on the older system, that the three ocbute to the aggrandizement of Mexico. taves may be better represented. It will be remembered that the Greeks Musio and Musioians of India. represented their three octaves by three different letters. While Western na- BY REV. J. W. WAUGH, D.D., tions use a staff of five lines and four spaces, with numerous leger lines, when LUCKNOW, INDIA. needed, the Hindu insists that the The question is often askt, "Have Indian notation, so far as it goes, is all the Hindus-the people of India-lny that is required, pleases its advocates, scientific or practical knowledge of music? Have they made a study of "is simple, convenient, and sufficient music vocal or instrumental?" The for all practical purposes." Their notes, seven in number, answering to our do, re, mi, fa, sol, la, si, and to our letters c, d, e, f, g, a, b, are the Sanskrit, Devanagri, or Brujali letters ma, la, ga, attackt and sustained with remarkable ya, ra, sa, ni, and these are repeated accuracy and distinctness. I have for the different octaves. The Hindus never heard purely native musicians understand and use the diatonic Bcale, play or sing part-songs, or pieces in and also the chromatic, in fact, their ga- harmony, only the melody was given, mut is very chromatic, they use not half tho singing in unison is sometimes tones only, but quarter tones/ these are by heard. Both Hindus and Moham- Bome authorities called srooties,' others medans of certain castes or classes pay do not accept this as a proper definition, attention to music, sing, play, etc., tho and we will leave the doctors and pro- an orthodox lIlussulman is supposed to fessors to wrangle over their srooties despise music, as a weak, low, and and 1'ayas, unlese some reader wishes to unworthy accomplishment, just as take a hand in the discus"ion, and set painting and sculpture are deemed; all these Orientals right. Certainly in sing- these vanities fall under the ban of the ing and instrumentation they take these iconoclastic teaching of the Koran.

half tones and quarter tones with what Nevertheless many followers of Moham- always seemed to me marvelous exact- med run the risk, and both practise ness. In playing upon the st'far (an and enjoy the delights of music.

instrument answering to our guitar, but The songs of India's millions are not larger and having the strings all wire), of a high order, or have not been, until I have seen the performer hastily move the recent introduction of Christian the frets forward or backward, up or hymns and songs, which are of a more down, in order to get the exact tone- elevated character. Many of the Hindu half-tone or quarter-tone – desired. songs are sung in honor of, or in wor- (These frets are made movable by hav- shiping, their gods. :Many of these ing a belt of catgut or wire run quite gods are of doubtful character, morally, round the stem of the instrument). The and the songs partake of the same sitar was originally made with three nature. Other songs are sung to mark strings or wires, as the name implies, the seasons, the coming of the rains, and is the most popular and widely-used the presence of bird and butterfly, the stringed instrument in India. Unlike sowing of crops, and gathering of har- our guitar, only one of the strings is fin- vest; but as in other lando. Eastern and gered upon the frets, the others are used Western, love songs get the largest as sounders, being swept by the mizrab share of attention, occupy the thoughts or music thimble, as is done in playing and tune the voice to melody. One of the mandolin. Teachers of the sitar the most popular throughout all north- may be found in all the cities aud large ern India is an importation from poetic towns of India, who give lessons at Persia, and known as "Tiiza ba Tiiza, very cheap rates, say from 8 to 10cents now ba now," being the clo.~ing words a lesson of one or two hours each, or 30 of the refrain, "Ever and ever fresh to 40 cents a week. Many play well on and gay," fresh and sweet (speaking of this instrument, and the music. of In- love, of friends, and, I am sorry to say, dian or Persian origin, is interesting, of wine). Here is a translation of a few tho not so emotional or elevating as our lines.

own. The sitar is played either alone Singer, begin your sweetest lay, for instrumental music, or as an ac- Ever and ever fresh and gay companiment to the voice ; it is rather Bring me the joy inspiring wine brassy, or metallic for the ear of one Ever and ever fresh and fine. accustomed to the softer tones of the guitar. Lost in my heart, oh lady fair, Indian singers usually pitch their Lost in your jet black locks of hair, tunes very high, both men and women Heavy with perfume, as is meet, singing almost wholly from the head register, rarely from the lower throat, Ever and ever new and sweet.

and never in my hearing from the Listen, oh breezes! as you move chest regisfer. The singing is often Close by the dwelling of my love, quite artistic from a native standpoint, Softly my words and song repeat, tho the tones are rarely soft and sweet, but shrill, rather than full, round, and Ever and ever new and sweet.

mellow. The highest notes I have The air is a flowing melody, and ever heard taken were by a Hindu when well sung, in the East or in the dancing girl at a religious fair, and her West, accompanied by the sitar or the notes were full and well sustained, the guitar, or mandolin, is not to be de- half-tones and quarter-tones being spised for its Oriental origin.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

India,* Burma,t Oeylon,t IDnduism,§ Woman's Work for Woman. 'If BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

FAMINE AND PLAGUE IN INDIA. the Christians at home can not afford to support these laborers I " All eyes, and many hearts have been turned toward India by the horror of the India comprises a territory equal to the spectacle presented by hundreds dying whole of Europe, Russia excepted, or daily from famine and pestilence. And about half the era of the United States. yet, what but this has been going on The inhabitants, including Hindus, for thousands of years, and but a hand- Moslems, Parsees, and Christians, numful of Christian people have heard and ber nearly 300,000,000 ; joining hands, heeded their cry. Two thousand die they would stretch three times round daily, inIndia, stricken with the deadly the globe, and are equal in number to plague of sin, which kills the soul as the letters of seventy of our English well as the body, and famishing for Bibles. Christians number about a want of the Bread of Life, which alone million, or the number of letters in the can bring satisfaction and length of single Book of Isaiah. The masses of days. Forty millions lie down hungry people are poor and degraded. The for want of material food every night, average wage of a laborer is not over but two hundred and eighty millions are seven cents a day, and they are impoverhungering for the Heavenly Manna, and isht still more by the demands of their thirsting for the Water of Life. We religious customs and leaders. Twenty have bread enough and to spare, while million widows and forty million zethey perish wi~h hunger, and only a nana prisoners live in India. Few men, handful of weakly.supported mission- and almost no women, are educated. aries are there to distribute to their ne- Only one man in 42 can read and write, cessity; and still we hear the cry" Re- and only one woman in 858. All the trench, close up the schools, send back hospitals and dispensaries do not touch to their heathen homes the Hindu chil- five per cent. of the people, and there is dren, decrease the number of mission- only one physician to three million inaries, and cut down their means of habitants. Their religious system prowork and livelihood-because, forsooth, fessedly teaches salvation by good works, but practically it is damnation • See also pp. 44, 45 (JanUllryl; 143 (Febru- by evil works. They sacrifice to devils, ary); 212 (March); 267, 278, 282, 286, 294 (present. not to God, and sacrifice, too, after the issue). NewBooks: "In the Tiger Jungle," manner of devils. Their gods are Jacob Chamberlain; "Life and Work in monsters of iniquity; their priests teach- India," Robert Stewart; "In India," Wm. ers of licentiousness, and their temples Marchant; "Daily Life in Bengal," Z. F, hot-beds of vice. Many portions of Grlftin. their sacred books are so vile as to be absolutely untranslatable, and their Recent Articles: "The Indian Famine." sacred images and pictures put to shame Miuiona,ry Herald (Jan.); "The Plague in the worst relics of Pompeii and Rome. Indla," Nineteenth Oentury (Feb.) "The devils worshipt by the peo- t See also pp. 46 (JanUllry); 252 (present ple in their heathen state, unlike the indolent deities of Brahminical mytho- *Issue). logy, are supposed to be ever ' g~ing to See p. 256 (present issue). and fro in the earth, and wandermg up I See p. 248, 260 (present issue). and down in it,' seeking for opporturu- Recent Articles: "Reformed Hinduism," ties of inflicting evil. In every under- Homiletic Review (January). taking, in all the changes of life, and "[ See p. 278, 280 (present issue). . New Books: "Women in Missions," E. M. Wherry; "Heroines of the Mission Field," in every season and place, the anger of for this and other crimes. Guilty devils is believed to be impending. castes have been watched and reasoned Every bodily ailment which does not with and punisht, but with little avail. immediately yield to medicine is sup- A change of marriage customs and of posed to be a possession of the devil. caste laws as to intermarriage will alone The fever produced by the bite of a rat effectually prevent female infanticide in is found difficult to cure, and the native the highest castes of Hindus. The doctor tells the names of the five devils Hindus must themselves be the effectthat resist the force of his art. An in- ual reformers. fant cries all night, and a devil is said to be in it. An ill-built house falls Already the influence of Christianity down, and the devil receives the blame. Bullocks take fright at night, and a is being strongly felt. Multitudes are devil is said to have scared them. These instances, which are only a specimen of thronging to God and millions are what constantly occurs, will serve to show how the people are all their life seeking eagerly for escape from the subject to the bondage of superstitious fear. In one hamlet containing only penalty and powers of the sin of which nine houses, thirteen devils are wor- they are fully conscious, and yet they shipt." know of no better way than by fasting, Among other evils which cry out for penance, and bodily torture. What are reform in India are the two great vices -opium traffic and child marriage. Christians in America and England The first evil fostered by a Christian nation, and forced upon a heathen doing to teach them the only Way of nation, is now girdling the world with a band of sorrow. The British govern- Life and Peace? ment provides the land, lends the money to the cultivator, receives and stores In India there is one ordained mis· the whole amount, auctions it off at periodical sales, and puts the profits in sionary for every 300,000 inhabitants; its own treasury. The cultivation of the poppy is so profitable that not suffi- in America there are 500 to the sallle cient cereals are planted to supply food when drought or flood damage the number. But in spite of the paucity of crops. The opium traffic is therefore very largely responsible for the present men and means to carryon this great and awful state of famine in India. growing work, much has been accom- There is no bright side to the picture of the child marriage. The child is plisht. There are now about 300,000 named when about twelve days old, and after the ceremony comes the be- Protestant Christian communicants, trothal. If a child is not betrotht before she is eight, the family is con- and over 1,000,000 adherents. The sidered disgraced. A husband's legal right begins at the time of betrothal, number is increasing daily, but, besides and should he die a few hours after, she is one of the child widows, and this, numerous reforms have been insti· _ belongs to the husband's family. She is a slave, without hope of freedom or tuted, education has been advanced, protection from cruelty. Imagine a child of ten married to a man of sixty and that masterly device of satan to or seventy, whose very presence is loathsome to herI This husband may prevent the spread of Christianity-the be a madman, a leper, or an idiot. caste system-shows signs of decay.

Whenever he chooses to claim the There is a tide in the affairs of India, child-wife there is no eye to pity or law to protect. Is there any form of slavery and the indications are that now is the on the earth equal to it? time to take it at its flood. Either Infanticide is one of the unnatural crimes sanctioned by the Hindu social Christianity or infidelity seems bound system, and against which the British government lias ineffectually waged to win the day. Satan and his emmiscontinual war. The caste and marriage saries never sleep, but Christians often customs of the Hindus are responsible do. Floods of infidel literature are pouring in on the land. The so-called Reformed Sects of Hinduism teach nothing higher than ethical culture- not always ethical,-agnosticism, or in- fidelity. The trumpets of the Lord have been blown seven times around these walls of heathenism-they are tot· tering-if the hosts of the Lord are not there to possess the land, the hosts of satan will be. What an awakening there would be if Christians were only as susceptible to the crying, spiritual needs of their fellow men as they are to their appeals for physical relief.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The March of Events. pened to have just got control of some llew method of wholesale murder, brave The most colossal event deserving a armies might be annihilated before a foe chronicle is the signing of the treaty pro- not only smaller in numerical force, but viding for general arbitration between mean and contemptible. And about the' United States and Great Britain, the only advantage we can see in much The two men most closely connected of the modern inventions in the way of with this triumph of diplomacy are their annihilating fatality is that they Secretary of State, Olney, and British are making war too perilous for nations Ambassador, Sir Julian Pauncefote. to undertake it. The further consideration of this sub- ject we naturally postpone until it is A new method of arousing and culti- ratified with or without amendments, vating missionary enthusiasm has been by the 'Congress of the United States. undertaken by Rev. Wm. H. Waggoner, But, in advance, we candidly and con- a recent graduate of Yale. Since Jan. 1, fidently put on record our judgment 1896, he has been lecturing on missions. that no event of the century will, While in Yale he studied carefully this if it shall thus emerge from the pre- great world-wide theme, with the help sent controversy concerning its for- of that splendid library of 3,000 vol- 'mal acceptance, with the cordial and umes, which Dr. Geo. E. Day is col- unanimous action of the ratifying lecting on the subject of missions. Mr. bodies, stand out more conspicuously Waggoner is a map-maker, and uses his as a sign' of the ethical and religious art in getting access by eyegate as well advance of the race. No one can esti- as eargate. One of his maps is of mate the possible blessings and benefits India, and covers a surface of 144 of such a compact of peace between the square feet, and is in fifteen colors, two leading Protestant nations of the showing the work of 65 societies in world. Such a step is a stride toward uni- seven departments. The map of China versal peace, and its effect on missions is in 25 colors, and shows the work of may be incalculable. We can not but 2,000 foreign missionaries, The map think that the United States Senate will of the world is 12 feet by 20, and is in not disappoint the expectations of the 15 colors. It shows population, relig- Christian public by failing to give such ious condition, and the location of a treaty its solemn sanction. And when 11,000 missionary workers, and the this is done, it will be next to impossible number of native converts, etc. We for other nations to stand outside of the can safely commend this brother-per- embrace of a compact so eminently wise sonally known to us-to the confidence and philanthropic. War is, in fact, of the churches. He is an enthusiast becoming well-nigh impracticable, if on the great theme of world-wide mis- not impossible, by the very destructive- sions. He may be addrest at Eureka, ness of the new machinery made avail- Ill. able. It is no longer a question of numbers, wealth, valor, or endurance, Others, besides the editor of this as to what party shall win in martial REVIEW, seem to regard the present strife; but a matter of the possession of crisis in missions as quite alarming. A the latest, most effective, and most de- paper lies before us on the "Waterloo structive weapons. To·day, if the fore- in mission work," in which the :Misses most people of the world-foremost Leitch, of Ceylon, plead for the marshal- from every moral and intellectual point ling of every available force into the of view-were to engage with a power field. These earnest workers urge that otherwise insignificant, but which hap- each missionary write to dearest per- Bonal friends at home, moving them to condition of the Hindus. He has occuaccept some definite act or sacrifice, pied a room 14 by 8 feet, with a veranda whereby, a~ least, one hundred others on which his cooking was done. In may be led to feel new interest and food and dress he also sought to get as pledge new gifts. For example, sup- near the people as possible. He meant pose that 500 missionaries of the Amer- the self-abasement to be a means to the ican Board should thus, out of their end of the more successful winning of total groups of home friends, enlist one- the people to Christ. He tried the extenth of them in a new and vigorous periment in three different places, fairly effort in favor of missions, it would be and fully. He now abandons it, assertpractically increasing the number of ing that the ordinary way of missionary active cooperators and givers, and so living is far more successful in winning not only lift present financial burdens, men to Christ. At present many who but prove a permanent increase of both are willing that the missionaries should intelligent interest and self-sacrificing make sacrifices rather than themselves, gifts. The Misses Leitch also press tlle are demanding that they live as the writing of a quarterly letter home, to natives do. Over and over again has keep the home clientele in touch with this been attempted, and owing to the the work, and advocate larger use of inability of Westerners to live in Orienthe printed page Another suggestion tal style, health has given way, or it made is the division of the field, sothat has resulted, as with Mr. Forman, in a each section may be linkt with a group downright failure to achieve the end of of contributors, thus assurin~ with that missions. field a special bond of intellIgent sympathy. The paper is too long for insertion here, but it contains so many practical suggestions that it will undoubtedly be put into a permanent and widely distributed form.

A very manly and cordial letter from M. Pobiedonoszefl' on the Jewish a minister in the South repels the inti- Question. mation that the "caste and race spirit " in the South was adequately exprest by In the Neue Freie Presse, Herr Friedthe "Sheats law," referred to in a recent editorial article. He claims that rich Schiltz publishes an account of ail the feeling generally prevailing toward the colored r~ce is far more generous interview he had with the famous Presand magnanimous and forbearing than Bome have· conceded; and deprecates ident of the Holy Synod in Russia. any intimation to the contrary as calculated to fan the fires of sectional feeling. During the interview, lL Pobiedonos- Weare glad to have so encouraging an estimate of the prevailing sentiment of zeff made the following remarks rethe South tuward the once enslaved blacks and pray for its continuance and specting the Jewish Question :- increase. "When the Jewish Question came to Rev. S. :rtf. Zwemer, of the Arabian the fore among us, I received letters Mission, writes from the Persian gulf, from all parts of the world-from Ger- Island of Bahrein, that the first printed many, France, England, America, and Arabic tract on Arabian soil has been even Australia. l'Iy correspondents issued from their own little hand press, threatened and insulted me. One man, the pioneer Christian press of the pen- giving his name and address, wrote that insula. I should be killed if I did not put a stop to my lust for persecution. I de- The Rev. J. N. Forman, of. the Amer- clare to you now I am not responsible ican Presbyterian Mission in India, has for what has taken place against the been trying to live down to the social Jews in Russia. I have friends among the Jews, and there are many among them who know me intimately, and who are aware of what I tell you. It does not enter my mind to persecute the followers of any religion. What religi- ous and truly believing man could do this? The Jewish Question in Russia is one of the most complicated in the world. It has no religious, but a social and political character. We have taken over the Jewish Question from the Poles as a bad inheritance, as a species of inventory. The Poles not being in of Rev. A. W. Halsey, of the Spring a position to create a civic body, allowed Street Presbyterian Church, New York, the Jews to take their place, but the and Rev. Halsey B. Stevenson, of Wol- aristocracy and the Jews exercised "an cott, N. Y., spoke upon the "Problem unfavorable influence, with tile result of the Country Church." Rev. John that a type of Jews arose which can not R. Davies, D D., of the Fourth Avenue be compared with the Jews in other Presbyterian Church, New York, spoke progressive lands. This led to regret- on "The Biblical Basis of Foreign Mis- able abuses in the country, and in the sions." And the last address, by Rev. towns, to the participation of Jewish George B. Stewart, D.D., of Market students in most disgraceful revolution- Square Presbyterian Church, of Harrisary movements. 1'he State was com- burg, Pa., was on "The Need of Men pelled to take action. What it wisht to in the Home Field." do, namely, to ensure the observance of the law-was similar to that which was During the conference opportunity put into force in free America against was given for questions and discussion, the Chinese. No more. Indeed, still and thus many interesting and importless. A war against a race was far from ant matters were brought out into our wishes. The most respectable and clearer light. The aim of the confer- ence was to touch upon as many as posthe most cultured Jews do well among sible of the great problems in the us, and will always prosper. When the world's evangelization, all of which measures already referred to were taken must be of vital interest to those preagainst the Jews, the late Baron Hirsch paring for the ministry. The results wrote to me: 'I offer Russia fifty mil- were so abundantly satisfactory t.hat it lions for the construction of railways if is hoped similar conferences will be it will abandon its plan for the persecu- held elsewhere. tion of the Jews.' I referred him to the Government, and laid before him Perhaps the Lord will use the followmy idea of the question. I could not have shaken him off, for he continued ing letters to stir up some of his servants the correspondence for a considerable time. One day he declared that he to take up this work. A student in the wisht to give a million for a philanthropic object. I advised him to place University of Maryland addrest a letter that amount at the disposal of the Holy Synod, so that this body might establish to the Foreign Missionary Board of his own church, in behalf of a people in whom he had become much intereeted, schools with the money. This he did. and received the enclosed reply from You see Hirsch was a Jew, who in the one of the secretaries, !ltating that the course of time learnt to know me straitened financial condition of their better, and he certainly did not share exchequer precludes the possibility of the universal prejudice against me in their taking up any new work; and he which there are embodied so many lies now desires to know if there is not and calumnies, so many conscious and some other missionary society with unconscious errors."

A missionary conference was held which he may communicate, with the January 27, 28, by the students of the Theological Seminary at Auburn, N.Y. prospect of succeeding in having some The attendance was large, including many alumni and visiting pastors and one sent to supply this destitution. The friends from the vicinity; and the spirit of thoughtful interest, rising often to circumstances are set forth in the folenthusiasm, will long influence the life lowing personal letter, received by the of the seminary. The keynote was sounded in the Editor: opening address by Dr. Wilton 11erle "Being deeply interested in mission Smith, of New York, who spoke on work in the neglected continent-a field in which I hope some day to labor, I "A Surrendered Life." Rev. William wrote to Dr. Horace M. Lane, at Sao R. Taylor, D.D., of the Brick Church, Paulo, Brazil, last November, and in Rochester, followed upon the "Biblical his reply Dr. Lane mentions that on the Conception of the Christian Church," very day on which he received my letand Rev. C. S. Richardson, D.D" of ter he had been visited by an Indian the First Presbyterian Church, Little chief from the tribe of the Cherentes, who had come to ask for missionaries, Falls, N. Y.,spokeupon "TheMission- teachers, and agricultural implements. ary Pastor." Dr. Lane exprest a wish that I might see my way clear to come and labor .. City Evangelization" was the theme among these people. This I can no~ do, as I have three more years of study America on his heart, and who would (I am attending the University of Mary- go if he were sent. I heard him speak land, Medical Department) before I can once or twice very effectively at misgraduate; but my interest being aroused, sionary meetings, and Rev. Addison Smith, D.D., of the Aisquith Street I lookt up the map and found that this Presbyterian Church, tells me that he Indian chief, in order to get to Sao frequently fills the pulpits of various Paulo, must have traveled a little over churches, and is well spoken of every- one thousand miles, and I rightly con- where. strued that as an evidence of intense earnestness on the part of these people. "My pwn acquaintance with the In order to learn something about their young doctor is but slight, but I am tribal relationship, la.ngua~e, etc., I deeply imprest with the needs of this consulted the Johns Hopkms Univer- people, and hope that you may be able to lIity Library, and finally succeeded in suggest a way by which someone might finding some interesting facts about the be sent to them. people in a report by a British engineer, named Wells, found in the records of " , Shall we who know the blessed truth the Royal Geographical Society for 1876 To them the Bread of Life deny? (Vol. 46). Mr. Wells had a Cherentes And knowing of their piteous state, Indian as a guide, and states that in Still turn a deaf ear to their cry?' 1848 an Italian Jesuit (Fre Rafael) went to live among these people, and "Yours very truly, GEO. R. WITTE, succeeded in getting them to settle down 611 Aisquith Street, Baltimore." at a place now known as Pedro Affon- 80, on the Tocatius River, where they The case being made known to the formed a fiourishing settlement. The Portuguese, hearing of this village, Foreign MiSSionary Board by Mr. Witte, made a descent on them, killed as many as they could, enslaved those who were the following answer was received: unable to fiee, and took possession of the cultivated lands, houses, and cattle. "My Dear Mr. Witte:-Correspond- The Indians, enraged Ilt this conduct of ence with candidates belongs to my the so-called Christian people, mur· department. This is really scarcely dered their priest, and went back into a question of a candidate, but rather their woods and a savage state. the opening of a new mission. I thank you for the pains you have taken to " So far Wells' report, which is all I ascertain the facts, and place them so have been able to find about the people. clearly before us. Were our Board in position to enter new territory, or to "Now, nearly fifty years after, these enlarge its present mission in Brazil, people once more turn towards the light, my judgment is that the claims of the and having found Catholicism wanting, people to whom you refer ought to be send their chief 1,000 miles to a Pro- most carefully considered. As this is testant missionary center. This may not the case, however, I regret to say seem incredible, but in my researches that it will be impossible for the Board about the Indian nations in South to act on your suggestion and carry the America I have found a similar in- Bread of Life to those poor, perishing stance,recorded by no less eminent a per- multitudes. Weare in great straits sonage than the oft'mentioned Sir Robert financially, being unable to carry the Schomburgh (of Venezuelan boundary work in hand because of the great fallfame) who cites an instance of his com· ing off in our receipts. Weare aping to an Indian settlement, where they proaching the close of the present fiscal had erected a school house and dwell- year with the prospect of a very heavy ing for a missionary, in anticipation, debt, which must mean serious curtailand on a rather vague promise that the ment of present work during the next fiscal year: While s:ympathizing with London Missionary Society would send you deeply in your mterest in the in- viting field in Brazil, and regretting them a teacher. that I can not write you more encoura- " Surely God then workt among those gingly, I am, yours sincerely, savages of the primeval forests, as He "JOHN GILLESPIE."

evidently does now among the Che· No one who knows this deToted scc· rentes. retary will doubt the pangs it cost him "Can WE afford to let their request go to write such a letter. And this is but unheeded? As already stated, I am personally not yet able to respond to one example of the critical state of the the call, but I know of a very spiritualminded young Scotch-Presbyterian at foreign missionary work, when such another Baltimore college, who will an opening can not be entered simply graduate next April, and who has South for lack of funds; and when not only of the Methodist Episcopal Mission, a promising field must be left uncared forcibly interpreted the addresses of the for, but from the same lack of funds two last-named speakers. the present work, already in operation, must be curtailed and narrowed down. On Friday morning the Rev. P. R. How must God look upon the position Zavaleta, Presbyterian, presiding, the of His church in these days, stauding "Character of Publications Needed" before a world-wide field, and actually was discust by the Rev. Arcadio surrendering vantage ground already Morales. The chief address of the secured because His people are not suf- morning was by John W. Butler, D.D., ficiently self-sacrificing and loyal to Him to occupy the openings He sets on "Denominational Comity." * before them. To our minds the present crisis is the most alarming that the cen- This paper, which met with general tury has shown. Who will venture to assent, was one of great power, and undertake this new work in the Master's specially adapted to the need of the name? hour. Another paper, on the same subject, by the Rev. Luis G. Prieto, of In the Independent of Feb. 18, is a the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, record of the second general assembly followed; and an animated discussion, of Evangelical workers in !Iexico, was continuing an hour and a half, ensued. held in Trinity M. E. Church, Mexico Two of the most able speeches were City, Jan. 27-31, 1897; 55 missionaries made by the Rev. Pablo Rodriguez, and 150 native workers being present Baptist, and the Rev. Mr. Sein, Friend. and representing 12 missionary societies This eloquent speaker is a grand-nephew and 5 Bible colporteurs. of the Bishop of San Luis Potosi, and, altho a Quaker, is one of the best and Dr_ S. L. Baldwin conveyed the salu- happiest singers in the assembly. tations of the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, congratu- There can be no question as to the lating the Assembly that such a gather- earnestness of these workers on this subing was possible in a building which ject. They evidently do not mean to had been occupied by the friars of the get into each others way, but do intend Roman Catholic Church, and that it to recognize each other as workers for was in the hearts of evangelical workers the one Master, and so to plan as to of so many denominations to come to- secure the greatest possible progress for gether, and unitedly plan for the pro- the common cause. gress of Christ's kingdom. He emphasized self-support, and adduced A resolution was adopted unaniexamples from the work in China to mously, on the recommendation of a encourage the workers in this field. committee, consisting of a Congrega- tionalist, a Presbyterian, and a Baptist, Bishop Fitzgerald delivered an able that the missions on the field and the address, expressing his intense satisfac- Boards in the United States be urged tion with this harmonious assembly of to adopt the suggestions contained in Christian workers, declaring his belief Dr. Butler's paper.t in denominationalism, and saying that if he could make this whole body The excellent article on " Taking Methodists by turning his hand, he Strongholds," which appeared in our would not turn it. True unity was March number, should, of course, have best exemplified, in his view, by just been credited to Rev. H. A. Schauffer, such a gathering as this, in which the Superintendent of the work for Slavonic different divisions of the army of Christ popUlations under the Congregational come together for consultation and Home Missionary Society. This was active cooperation. Dr. J. W. Butler, properly accredited in the table of con- tents, but at the head of the article credit was given to Dr. A. F. Schauffer.

*We print this in our next Issue.

t We print in this issse also a paper read on Self-support. See page 286. We have before referred to "My The necrology of the past few months Life and Times." by Cyrus Hamlin. pUblisht by the Congregational Sunday- has important additions. school and Publishing House, Boston and Chicago. We intend in due time Dr. Wm. Kincaid, Secretary of the to give it ample space in these columns. Home Missions (Cong.), died February It bristles with interest. Dr. Hamlin 12th. He was English by birth, but was born in 1811, and went to Constan- American by training, and after a numtinople in 1839. Consequently his life- ber of well-filled pastorates, was Secretime synchronizes with almost the en- taryof the A. B. C. F. M., and aftertire period of organized missions, and ward held the position of Secretary of his sojourn abroad began when the the Home Work. In all positions he world-field was just opening to the acquitted himself as one of God's noblemessenger of the cross. It is not too men. much to say that Dr. Hamlin has been one of the most conspicuous of the Dr. John N. Murdock was well workmen, not only in the Turkish known as Secretary of the A B. M. Empire, but in the world-field. He U., and died the same month at Clifton who reads this book will find in it a Springs. He was 7'7 years old, and for partial history of the whole times in about 30 years was secretarial head of which this man of such positive per- the Baptist Union's foreign work. He sonality and striking peculiarity has was a man of a judicial turn of mind, figured. It is a book of fascinating singularly wise, and prudent. He "reinterest and of foremost importance signed his office six years ago on ac- count of advancing years. He had too, as well. Scotch blood in his veins, and was Methodist by training. He studied law, E. Marlborough & Co., 51 Old Bail- but soon after entering the bar, exey. E. C., London, publish the little changed it for the pUlpit. He became book " Victory "-Reminiscences of a baptist in 1842, and after pastorates Monan M. Apperson (Phillips) of the in Waterville and Albion, N. Y., and Hartford, Conn.. and Boston, Mass., Church of England Zenana Society, in 1863 became Foreign Secretary. His who sailed for China Oct. 16, 1889, and positions on vext and difficult questions, died Nov. 17, 1894, but whose five tho not always approved at the time, years in that field left a lasting impres- commonly found acceptance after the sion on all who knew her. This memoir heat of debate or the crisis of affairs is a sweet, refreshing book-a sort of was past. He was very tenacious of glass revealing her beautiful, medita- his opinions, but calm and deliberate in tive, and holy habits of mind. Aside forming them. Dr. A. J Gordon, long from its miSSionary interest, it is worth associated with him, thought him a its price as a book of suggestions on man of uncommon sagacity and capaholy living. It is seldom one gets hold city for his office, the round peg in the of any volume so full of original, bright round hole. We hope that a fuller flashes of spiritual knowledge and com- memorial of him may appear in these munion with the Lord. We add one pages hereafter. example (p. 149): "A fourth revelation of God in the Bible. A Spirit (John A.cross the sea, the leading Welsh iv 24). Light (1 John i. 5). Love (1 preacher, Dr. Evan Herber Evans, has John iv. 8), and a consuming FIRE lately died. Born in 1836, he was only (Heb. xii. 29). And we dwell with 61 years old. Before he was fairly everlasting burnings (Isa. xxxiii. 14, through with preparatory studies, he 15). If we let the fire consume, that was called to the Tabernacle, Morriston, fire can and will consume. Fire ie the one of the largest fields in Wales. He only means of getting rid of anything, was called to Caruarvonshire in 1865, and here we glory in it, and pitch into and for 28 years was pastor of ~alem of the fire our rubbish, and it is no more Church. Carnarvon; then Principal of seen, but wherever else we put it, it is N. Wales College. Bangor. At the sure to turn up again at the wrong great Cymanfa gatherings, he preacht time. So we can cast the sin, habits, or to the gathered thousands with thrilling encumbrances into the FIRE. and halle- effect. His last great speech in London lujah! 'He shall thoroughly purge.' was at the anniversary of the Colonial burn with unquenchable fire (Matt. iii. J't'lissionary Society. He was in all 12) all thus committed." The short things a mighty man. His large frame narrative delineates a beautiful char- was the fitting tabernacle of a great acter, and shows how courageous a true mind and a great heart. His name wall child of God is among even persecuting a synonym for missionary zeal, and all good teaching and work. and riotous Chinese mobs.

G:mnRAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign leader of men. He was essentially a Periodicals. devout man, whose humility was un- questioned and recognized by all. His BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, self-effacement was such that little was known of him beyond the circle· in MASS. which he moved. The Indian Specta- tor, a non-Christian paper, says of INDIA. him: -It is remarkt in the Harvest Field " Mr. Goreh was very little talkt of that while the lower castes are more during the past decade; nor did he easily won than the higher, they, on care that his good works should be the other hand, " revert to type" known to man. Brahman or Christian, more easily, while in the higher castes he seems to have realized the value of these apostacies are largely barred by self-surrender at a time when the asser- the severe penalties of breaking caste, tion and aggrandizement of self so and the greater difficulty of reinstate- largely occupy the world."-Harvest ment. FWld.

-The learned clergyman, Nehemiah -Rev. Dr. Hooper, in the O. M. In· Wilakantha Sastri Goreh, has lately telligencer, speaking of the late Rev. died, aged 70. He was a Brahman of Nehemiah Goreh, who was formerly the Brahmans, and deeply learned in connected with the C. M. S., but after- the Vedantic philosophy. Having, wards joined an A.nglican Brotherhood, Inllny years ago, begun to study the remarks: "I need not dwell on that Bible, with a view of refuting it, he feature in our departed brother's char- found himself '" apprehended of J eaus acter which endeared him most, and for Christ," and profest his faith at a time which he was most celebrated among . when this, for a Brahman, meant much his Indian fellow-Christians throughout more o! dishonor and loss than it does (at least) North and West India, name- now, tho even yet it is by no means easy. ly, his lwly, 8elf-denYing pie.!y. He was Having thereupon been appointed as essentially a Christian bhakta. What- companion to the Maharajah of Lahore, ever unworthy suspicions and sad re- who was then a Christian, Wilakantha criminations our native brethren may Sastri accompanied him to England, have, from time to time, indulged in and was presented to the Queen and her towards each other, Nehemiah was husband. On his return, in 1864, being never, I believe, the object of any of then over forty, he was ordained by the them. By common cons~nthe stood so Bishop of Calcutta. He subsequently high above the rest of them that, as if joined the Cowley Fathers, and workt he were a visitant from some celestial in various cities. At all these places sphere, no one ever dreamed of attack- his life and work have borne continual ing, or insinuating anything against testimony of his unswerving loyalty to him. Whether he were High or Low his Master. At one time it. was antici- Church, what his particular views were pated that Nehemiah Goreh would on particular points-all this counted have been a leader in the Christian for nothing with his Christian brethren Church in India, but his bent of of his own kith and kin. They saw thought did not qualify him to be a

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

plainly enough CHRIST was in him, and recognized, even here in India, as the with that they were content." one perfect Man. The educated gener- ally claim that they have no contention -The educated young Hindus of with Christ, but only with Christian- Madras have been passing resolutions ity as a system of religion, and with against the lUxury and idleness of the professing Christians. The following, religious houses of that Presidency. from a professedly orthodox paper, They seem to be very much like the would not· have been allowed a few wealthy Benedictine abbeys of the de- years ago in any organ conducted by clining Middle Ages. Their resources Hindus. It provokt but little discusare noticed by the Hindu as enormous, sion, and that only because Christians but this journal thinks they greatly need took notice of it, c.:.i welcomed the diversion into some more beneficent statement:- channel. This complaint is akin to the still more grievous complaints of misap· '" As a Hindu and a Brahman, who propriated temple-funds in South India. is deeply imprest with the extraor- dinary spiritual progress made by the -Sir Charles Elliott, the retiring ancient Hindus and the almost super- Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal, has natural wisdom and foresight of our received an address from the mission- Rishis, I would pay my humble tribute aries, testifying to the unequivocally to the helpful, simple, and deeply touch- Christian attitude which he has always ing nature of the loving and ever humble assumed towards Christian interests in Jesus, beautifully illustrated in his India, in which, they signify, he has crucified life. His short existence on been amply sustained by Lady Elliott. the earth looks like a condenst epitome of universal love, purity, and sacrifice. -The report of the American Mara- To us, unbigoted and pious Hindu, the thi Mission (A. B. C. F. M.) gives some picture of Jesus on the cross-his droopdeeply interesting glimpses into the ing head, His parcht lips, His gaping workings of the Gospel in India. Mr. wounds, His up-lifted eyes, His severe E. S. Humewrites: "Forthreemonths expression of complete resignation, for· in the monsoon, during the absence of giveness, and love-presents the sub- Mr. Abbott, the editing of our mission limest and most thrilling object lesson paper, the Dnyananaya, fell to me. At ever offered to sinful and suffering that time I took pains to read the native humanity.''' papers, in order to understand as well as possible the present attitude of the -Mr. Harding says: "I was struck Hindus towards Christianity. I was by the confession of an intelligent Hindu pleased to note the improved tone of who came, with others, one day to our these papers, and the general inter- tent for conversation. I was speaking est in religious matters which the edu- of the great God, whose power and cated men of this country are taking. wisdom and goodness were seen in all They are feeling the influence of our His works about us, and the folly of aggressive and foreign religion on all worshiping the lifeless idols, which sides. The majority still prefers to de- their own hands had made, and he respise Christianity. At the same time plied with much solemnity: 'Sir, we they find it necessary to frequently know these things as well as you do. prove its weaknesses. Each case of But what can we do? Our families are baptism of a prominent person leads to against us, village life is against us, and much discussion, and warnings against our hands are tied I ' " parents allowing their children to fall uJ,lder the influence of the missionaries -Mr. E. Fairbank says: "While at are found in all the papers. Jesus Mahableswar some conversations there Christ is more and more comi~g to be were full of interest to me. One, especially, I should like to report. I

GENEl!.AL mSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

askt a Brahman, who seemed to be the heathen. And how significant the fact most sincere Hindu I had ever seen, that the heathen Hindus themselves are 'Do you have any real satisfaction in making a new translation of the Bible your religion, i. e., any true peace that with Hindu notes appended, and St. possesses your life ? ' The frankness of Matthew is already publisht 1"-0. M. his reply surprised me. He said: 'No, S. Letter". there is never any such a thing as peace in our religion. I think,' he said, 'that AFRICA. your religion has this excellence above ours that you do have peace, and it's a Mr. H. DIETERLEN, of the Basuto wonderful thing, but we have not got Mission, intimates in the Journal des it.' 'But,' I replied, 'the fact that there Missions, that one of his brethren has is no peace in your religion, and that counted somewhat too low the part there is in Christianity, throws doubt on which conscience, and. somewhat too your religion, does it not? Why don't high the part which dreams have in you become a Christian?' , No,' he Basuto conversions. Says he: "It is answered, 'I long for that peace, but undoubtedly very often dreams which how can I get it? I was born in my are the occasion of these conversions j religion. My religion is for me. You but these dreams, themselves. are were born in your religion. Your reli· neither more nor less than the offspring gion is for you. My ancestors gave me of a conscience troubled by the sense this religion,and how can I change?' of sin. They turn in general on these He was a well educated Brahman." subjects: the view of the sins which one has committed; the gate of heaven -The rapid increase of the Christian shut against man on account of his population of South India, remarks the guilt; the reproaches addrest by God IJanslc Mi8sions B&ad, has compelled a to the impenitent or unforgiven sinner; somewhat forced increase in the number the last judgment, and the condemnaof native pastors. From 50, in 1855, it tion of the wicked. This is enough to has risen to 900 in 1895. The native indicate that a certain feeling of sin has pastors largely feel as if their equality preceded and engendered these dreams, of office was not cordially recognized and is the cause of the conversion of by the missionaries. Others think that which the dream is but the accidental this feeling is by no means so strong as occasion. In fact, without the sense of is sometimes represented. With the sin is there any possibility of a real con· gradual growth of the native church in version, of repentance, of the desire of character, intelligence, and means, these pardon, and of the acceptance of salva.- frictions, of course, will gradually sub· tion by Jesus Christ." side. Danes, Germans, and Americans are less open to such complaints than In mentioning the Trappist establish- Englishmen, whose good qualities, as ment in South Africa, these Trappists none allow more frankly than them- are sometimes described as an "Orde~ selves, are a good deal alloyed with un· of Jesuits." This is impossible. There graciousness of manner. is but one order of Jesuits. There are, indeed, one or two orders, such as the -" Two Brahmans were in a railway Redemptorists, that are greatly infiucarriage, and one of them refused a enced by the Jesuits. But even in this gospel offered by a native preacher. vague sense we do not understand that He 'could not think of buying a Chris· the Trappists can be called "a sort of tian book.' The other exclaimed, 'It's Jesuits." On the other hand, they are a very good book; it's the life of Jesus a reformation, in the direction of rigor, Christ: it is to me as my daily food. of the ancient Benedictine Order. When I miss a day in reading it I count Therefore, they alone (with Bome casual that day as lost.' And that man was a exceptions in other orders), of all the orders founded since 1200, give to the but they are bearable, or surmountable superiors of their houses the ancient in time, or may be mitigated in pasname of Abbot, altho, in their hu· sage. There are those who suffer very mility, we believe that they have no little, and one may hope to fall within mitred abbots. Being, as we under- that category." stand, entirely separate in administration from the Benedictines proper, we Fiendishness, 1. e. active enmity to do not know whether or not they have God, is as yet an exception in mankind. derived from these a tacit opposition to :Most men are carried along by their dethe Jesuits, but they certainly have no sires, of various kinds, without having special connection with the Jesuits. as yet distinctly opposed themselves to God. There are some fearful excep- It appears from what is said in Med- tions, however, such as the Black Mass, ical Mi88ion8 by A. SIMS, M.B., C.M., in Paris, and the Mass of the Red Lamp, that fever on the Kongo, rightly treated, in Geneva, lately described in t.he REis not so much to be dreaded as is com- VIEW. There is a similar direct wormonly supposed. Mr. Sims says: ship of evil, in antagonism to missions, ., Simple intermittent fever is the com- in Kamerun. Guinea, described in the monest on the Kongo, the easiest to Oalwer Monaisbliitter. This consists in treat, and the least harmful in after-ef- the worship of Gin. The worshipers fects. One may have, perhaps, a hun- form an actual church. Candidates are dred in three years and yet do one's obliged to prove that they are of notowork, or fiuish a definite term of ser- riously evil life, and are gin drinkers. vice. No one is exempt from it, and Thereupon they are baptized by immermost new residents have one a month sion. As soon as the neophyte comes on their first residence on the Kongo. out of the water, he receives a glass of It need not in any way be feared, of it- gin, and thenceforward gin is his god. self it is rarely or never fatal, it is dis- He must pledge himself to the drinking agreeable to have, and distresses the of gin, and to a scandalous life. On system, but in a day or two all effects the Sundays they hold meetings, at are gone and work is resumed, some- which they mutually recount their vile times even on day of cure; it must, deeds, and concert new. This associahowever, be carefully treated, in order tion owes its origin on the one hand to to get rid of it immediately, and to the bad example of so many Europeans, avoid its changing its character and and on the other to the circumstance passing into a worse form of fever, and, that some heathens in Edie once took above all, to avoid 8. reduced system part in a Catholic procession, when and shattered health, necessitating a they were afterwards regaled with gin. voyage home. Many have to return These two occasions suggested to some from the tropics merely from neglect- negroes the thought: There are in Euing their fevers, from badly treating rope many and manifold churches; they them, and particularly from bad habits already knew the " Baslers," the" Bapin manner of dressing, sleeping, eating, tists," the" Catholics;" moreover they working, and living. There is not the saw the evil walk of so many Euroshadow of a doubt that with prudence, peans, and therefore said to themselves, knowledge, and the frank acceptance that in Europe there seemed to be a of good advice one may escape much church, whose members, more or less, fever, be encouraged by a fairly pleas- have their belly for their god. Such a· ant first residence in Africa, and look church, they thought, they must have forward to comparative immunity from ill Kamerun also, and accordingly esthis form of fever during a second term. tablisht this diabolical association, to Inconvenience and some suffering are which they give the euphonious name incident and unavoidable on the Kongo, of the" Almeler."

ENGLISH NOTES

English NOWS. tp.e welcome news tbat the Directors have decided to reopen the Kachhwa BY REY. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A. Miaaion, and to send back Dr. R. J. Ashton as its missionary. This will be THE BAPTIST MISSIONARY SOCIETY. another effort to rouse the people of the district from their indifference. News from the Lower Kongo River.- The work at Mbanza Makuta has suf- China.-The mission at Tienstinis fered lately through the death of the flourishing under the administration of chief of the town. This man, during Dr. G. Smith. "One after another," bis last illness, urged the people not to writes the doctor, "seem to really betolerate the Gospel any longer, declar- lieve in Jesus as their Savior, and to ing that he was bewitcht by one of the make up their mind to follow Him." Christians. Villages under water.-The floods in Accordingly, the people, to a large North China are causing great distress, degree, took fright, and would have no having totally destroyed one of the service in their town. The new chief- finest harvests ever known, and covered tain told the Christians they must either many villages with thick mud up to the give up Christ, or leave the village. eaves of the houses. Many families have campt on the roofs of their dwel- Help came, in answer to prayer, from lings. Where they will find refuge in a quarter where it was not expected. the winter it is impossible to say. Dire The state officer took the matter up, distress reigns thruout the entire Yungand extended protection to the mission, ting-ho district, and the missionary and it is hoped that matters will, before working in this district, Rev. J. Stonelong, be righted. house, will be very glad to receive con- tributions in aid of the poor sufferers. Tidingsfromlndia.-Four girls from the boarding-school at Barisal, have South Sea I8lands.-The Island of lately put on the Lord Jesus Christ in Tauhunu, of the Hervey group, has baptism. One of them only ten years sustained a sad loss in the death of old. Abela, the native teacher. Just before he died, he was heard singing .. Safe in The Annual Bengali Conference, held the arms of Jesue," in his own lanthis year at Kathirn, was more evident- guage. His death is a great loss to the ly filled with the Spirit of God than mission, and his place a hard one to fill. ever has been the case before. The program was made up of prayer- The LoniWn Young Women's Mi88ionmeetings, addresses for Sunday-school art! Band celebrated its first anniversary teachers and workers, Christian fellow- on November 20th, 1896. The meeting ship and revival meetings, and Chris- was markt by enthusiasm throughout. tian Endeavor meetings. All the meetings were well attended, and all who PRESBYTERIAN MISSION IN BWATOW• were present must feel the better for such a season of inspiration. "By means of the work in the hos- pital and otherwise, a public opinion is. .Agra.-The Rev. J. G. Potter has slowly, almost imperceptibly, spreading recently had the pleasure of baptizing among the people that the religion we twelve lepers from the leper asylum, teach is a good and true religion. each giving a confession of faith in Jesus before baptism. Three of the "In one of our congregations, Noi candidates who thus faithfully followed hue ti, a rather serious defection to the their Master had to be conveyed to the Roman Catholics has taken place. One spot, the disease having wrought such or two of the brethren there lookt for ravages, that it was impossible for them a 'backing' from the preacher in a disto walk. pute with a heathen neighbor; a belp which the pastpr very properly refused THE LONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY.

The Foreign Secretary sends hoine

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

to give. The Roman Catholics are, in mission was born of prayer, nourisht such cases, ready to interfere. Probably by prayer, and still supported, from some six families have joined the Ro- month to month, on:y in answer to man Catholics." earnest prayer."

Dr. Cousland writes concerning the " In some way or other large congregations and small buildings The Lord does provide." in which they assemble. In many places the churches and halls are densely WU1i Ohau: .A prosperOU8 corner of packt, and in two or three towns new the 'lJineyard. – Miss K. B. Stayner has enlarged buildings are being erected. much to encourage her in her work in Many more buildings are needed, for this corner. She writes: "We had nine there are many to hear the glad tidings. baptisms here yesterday, Sept. 14th, five being from Yung.ko·azie, the dis- THE NORTH AFRICAN MISSION. trict for which there was special prayer. Three of the number had only hesrd Since this mission was started in 1881 the Gospel within the last year, and by Mr. George Pearse, it has grown two of these had been opium smokers, and spread through all the States and but were so very clear about the doc- Egypt. It has over eighty workers in trine, and their behavior, by all acthe field, and an income of over £7,000 counts, had been so good since they a year. Several other missions have believed, that we could not but accept also started, and agents and colporteurs them, altho the probation for memberof the Bible Society are actively em- ship is usually longer. ployed. Scriptures have been widely distributed, and some fresh translations " Another of the candidates was an made. Prejudices are, in a measure, giv- old man of seventy-seven, and yet aning way through medical missions and other, an old blind woman, who evinced the general kindness of missionaries, wonderful clearness in her answers. and Moslems have been, in several We thank God for these, and pray that places, soundly converted. Many diffi- they may be much used of Him for His culties are still experienced, but there glory." is an increasing readiness to hear the message of salvation. Over seventy countie,~, south of the Hoang-Ho River, have, as yet, no resi- FREE CHURCH MISSION. dent native or foreign evangelist. An earnest appeal is made for help in this "The largest of F. C. Mission entar- quarter. prlses is that of Madras, to which Dr. William Miller has given 34 years of Great blessing is resting on the work his life. College and school occupy a in Olleh-Kiang. "The number of bapmagnificent range of buildings, forming tisms," says Mr. Rudland, "bids fair three sides of a square. On the fourth to go beyond anything we have yet side, separated by a street, is the board- seen." As many as 365 persons were ing-house for Christian students,and be- baptized during last spring in the T'aihind it, also separated by a street, is the Chau district of Cheh-Kiang, and from boarding-house for Brahmin students. present reports it seems likely that there will be a very large number again in Towards the construction of these autumn. buildings, which form the Christian center of Madras and South India, Dr. Only lately T'ai Chau's first convert :&liller has, himself, contributed no less past away at a ripe age. Mr. Rudland, than £20,000. who misses him sorely, tells that" dur- ing his last illness some of his uncon- Ohina'8 Millions.-The Rev. J. Hud- verted relatives came to condole with son Taylor writes: "The very existence him. This he felt too much for him, of the C. I. M. is a standing testimony, and raising himself up in bed, said to more forcible than words, to God's them: faithfulness in answer to prayer. The " •You came to condole and try and sent, because it has been proved in precomfort me; what have you to give me vious famines they would not touch it, that will comfort me now? The Lord so great would be, their fear of losing Jesus died for me, and I'm now going caste through eating what has been to be for ever with Him. But you are tainted by unholy fingers. left in a wicked world still in your sins, and unless you repent, and believe in -The world is growing smaller. the Lord Jesus, you will die in your With the completion of the Trans Sisins. I have no fear of death; it will berian Railway in 1900, the tour of the only relieve me from pain, and take me world in 30 days will become an accomto eternal happiness.'" Such a testi- plisht fact. The entire fare is calcumony as this they had never seen or lated to be from $250 to $400. Yes, met with, and to some of them he and a recent cable dispatch came from seemed to be wandering, but his sons Burma to the Foreign Secretary of the knew better. Not a doubt seemed to Missionary Union in two hour8. This trouble his last hours. His end was is the quickest service on record bepeace. tween Rangoon and Boston, Less than fifty years ago the quickest communi- THE KINGDOM. cation between missionaries in Burma and their friends in America required -Asia accused Him, Africa bore His four months, &nd often when missioncross, Europe crucified Him, while the aries sailed, it was more than a year Isles of the Sea lookt in awe upon His before news came of their safe arrival. dying agonies.-Rev. J. R. lJavies. Then are our eyes deceiving us when we read that in Kusaie, one of the far- -Count Zinzendorf chose as his mot- off islands of Micronesia, the stations to II That land is henceforth my coun- are connected by telephone '! try which most needs the Gospel." And ever since the Moravian Church, in the -Time was when French was the same spirit, has deliberately chosen the diplomatic language. Now the Chinesemost discouraging fields, the tribes Japanese treaty is in 3 texts, and the whose case was most forlorn and hope- English copy is the official one. less. -In the wars of the present century -It is both interesting and full of alone 30,000,000 of men have been encouragement to notice at how many killed. How small, by comparison, is points the non·Christian religions are in the number of those who fall in the direct opposition to some of the might- ranks of the Great Captain of Salvaiest secular forces at work in the mod- tion, fighting in the noblest of noble ern world. Thus the demand is be- causes 1-Regions Beyond. coming more and more imperative each year that the Moslem pilgrimages to -Did you ever notice how, in that Mecca be prohibited since they so spread wonderful ninety-ninth Psalm, David, contagious diseases and become thus a in the midst of a torrent of praise, menace to Europe. Then in Bombay makes the practical suggestion that they an attempt was made to isolate the bring an offering as they come into His known cases of plague in a hospital, courts? How can we come into His but caste prejudices and the senseless presence, knowing the need of His suspicions of the more ignorant natives world, and withhold what we might prevented this. Still further, in the give 1-Helping Hand. famine districts of India cows are to be had almost for the asking, yet thous- -The Standard has actually heard of ands are starving to death rather than a Chicago Baptist, the head of a great eat this forbidden food. Corn, so mercantile establishment, who began a abundant in this country, can not be month beforehand to plan his business 80 as to be able to attend a conference on systematic beneficence. / or a daughter to Africa, India, China, or Japan. If, in addition, the support of -All things considered, this must be its child can be guaranteed by the considered the most notable benefaction church, it has put itself in the most ever -made. Let other millionaires give vital and helpful relations to foreign good heed. Alfred Nobel, of Stock· mISSIOns. We believe such a connecholm, has willed to the world $10,000,- tion of many individual churches with 000, which vast sum is to be converted individual foreign missionaries would into safe securities and the interest used do much toward imparting concretefor prizes to be annually given to those ness and enthusiasm to the work of who have done most during the yearto discipling the nations.-The Oongregaadvance science or promote the welfare tionalist. of the race, as follows: "One·fifth for the most important discovery in the -It appears that at least in some natural sciences. One-fifth for the cases retrenchment may be a blessing most important discovery or improve- in disguise. For the Baptist Missionary ment in chemistry. One-fifth for the Magazine has this to say: "A number of most important discovery in physiology the missionaries have written, expressor medicine. One-fifth for the most ing their thankfulness that their approexcellent work in literature, and the priations for work have been cut down, remaining fifth part to that person who and that they have been compelled to has labored most effectively for the tell the native Christians that they had uniting of humanity, the disarmament, no funds from America to provide for partial or complete, of standing armies, the support of their churches. There and for the organization and promotion has been brought to light in this most of peace congresses." The prizes are unexpected way a reserve of manliness, to be awarded by the Swedish aca- self-reliance and ability of self-support demies and the Norwegian legislatures, which has surprised the missionaries and are to be given without regard to themselves. In response to appeals to nationality. Every man and woman in provide for that which could not longer the human race may strive for a prize. be supported by American funds, the native Ohristians have in many cases -President Finney tells of a man, a risen nobly to the emergencies of the professing Christian, who on being askt situation. Scores of native churches if he felt that his property and business have voluntarily assumed the supbelonged to God, he being only the port of their pastors and all their manager, replied: "Oh, no, I haven't religious worship, and have developt got so far as that yet." It seemed to unexpected strength in the midst of him almost absurd that such a question the poverty in which most of them should be askt. His thought was that live. The ideal in the establishment of a recognition of the Divine ownership Christianity in any land is self-support – of oneself and one's estate was an ex- and self-reliance; and through the trials perience belonging to a far-advanced which have come upon the Ohristians religious experience to which in the by the financial distress of the Missiondistant future it might or might not be ary Union, this grace of liberality and given him to attain. self-dependence has been developt in many places like shafts of sunlight -What better way of promoting an piercing the heavy clouds of financial interest in foreign missions can be distress." found by an individual church than to contribute one of its members to the -In the annual list of appropriations foreign field? In these days, when so from every mission may be found such many nearer causes side-track the items as these: "Boat-house and boats, foreign missionary movement, there is Ratburee, 120 ticala " (about $43); "Jinnothing so sure to bring it back to its rightful prominence as the gift of a son "kiaM for Bible women's work, Alla- -The Methodists have 51 deaconess habad, 180 rupees" ($54); "Oxen, Main- homes, with nearly 600 deaconesses, of purie, 120 rupees" ($36); "Mule·part whom 100 are trained nurses. During and two horses, Guatemala, 750 pes08" the last four years, over $600,000 have (about $350); "Horses and saddles, been raised for this purpose. These Guerrero, 600 Mexican" (about $360); women serve without salary, and made "Running the Nassau, Africa, $500." over 250, 000 calls, held several thousand – Woman', Workfor Woman. meetings, and cared for over 6,000 sick people. WOMAN'S WORK. -The Methodist Woman'liI Foreign -A remarkable missionary collector, Missionary Society raised $285,770 last Mrs. Mary Amos, died recently in Eng- year. Among the women sustained are land. Of her the London Methodist Re- 22 medical missionaries, who in 14 hos- C()rdi!'1' says: "For nearly forty years pitals and dispensaries ministered to she devoted herself to this wor1,>:, with more than 60,000 of their sex. the result that no less a sum than .£10,- 000 reacht the Wesleyan Missionary -The Woman's Foreign Missionary Society's exchequer. It was made up Society of the Methodist Episcopal very largely of small sums; in fact, it Church, South, received last year $121,- is said that half-a-crown was about the 157. Appropriations were made at the height of her ambition, and she never last annual meeting of $37,960 for refused a copper, were it only a half- China, $14,225 for Brazil, $37,965 for penny. She solicited aid from anyone, Mexico, and $6,150 for the Indian Terirrespective of creed or position, if she ritory. Including the contingent and considered they were able to give a con- other miscellaneous appropriations, the tribution, either large or small. She total amonnt was $93,300. became quite a character in the villages and towns of the North, regularly mak- -Mary Pierson Eddy, who is in Syria ing her appearance for the gifts, and as an American: Presbyterian missionnot only collected from, but dieted ary, has written to friends denying that with. the numerous kind friends whose the Sultan has forbidden women physiinterest she aroused, and whose good cians to attend his subjects. Miss Eddy will she secured in her extensive field is a physician, and says that since she of labor." received from the Imperial Council of Medicine in Constantinople a diploma -Accounts of the present work of authorizing her to practise in all parts Miss Jessie Ackerman, read like a stray of the Turkish Empire she has met no leaf from the history of the Woman's interference. She has 2 Syrian assist- Crusade. Accepting the assistant pas- ants, and says that she has treated many torate of the Fourth Baptist church in cases among the Bedouins. CWcago, she has entered upon her work as an evangelist with that zeal and re- -A woman who knows byexperisolution wWch characterized her labors ence sets forth this in the February sa round the world missionary of the Woman'8 Work for Woman about itiner- W. C. T. U. She has adopted as her ating in Mexico: "We often think that plan of work Saturday night visitation all the Christian graces mentioned by of saloons and dives, and the conduct- Paul, and more too, are needed; but ing of a short service largely of a gospel patience is of special importance. Patemperance nature· in each place were tience, when one gets lost the first day not refused, after which she invites each on the road and instead of 11 A.M. ar- . listener to a service in the church. She rives at 6 P.M., having pickt Ws way is accompanied in these visits by one or down a slippery, rocky hill at a burro's more assistants. snail pace, in a drenching rain storm. Patience to stop first for one thing and then another on the road-to give inllk charge that great corporations are soul- to baby, to re·saddle horses, to rest ani- less is furnisht by the fact that Amer- mals, to re-arrange packs. Patience, can railroad corporations contribute when after traveling all the hot ~orning every year $181,000 to the work of the one inquires at noon for dinner, only to Railroad Young Men's Christian Asso- hear the refrain, No hay nada, NQ hay ciation along the lines of their roads. conque (there is nothing, nothing but tortillas). Patience-when after nu- -The (JlJiri8tian Enrka'1JO'l' New8 re· merous failures, one succeeds in per- ports that the pledges of business men suading a·woman to cook a dinner and in San Francisco toward the expenses then waits one, two, three hours for the of the International Convention to be chicken to be run down, killed, pickt, held there this year exceed anything the COrn ground for tortillas, the wood known in the annals of such convenhunted to make the fire, and finally, for tions, amounting to $17,500, while the dinner to be cookt. Patience – after Golden Gate Union and the Alameda an early start and an all day's travel, to County Union have increast the hold service in the evening when it is amount to $25,000. almost impossible not to fall asleep in the middle of the sermon and then to -The King's Daughters held their •• please play another hymn" after we 11th anniversary not long since, and are done. Endurance must not be lack- were able to report a membership of ing; on rough roads, hard climbs and 400,000 in all parts of the world. as difficult decents, hot dusty roads, muddy and slippery roads, and bridle -The Congregational Chinese Enpaths half closed by overhanging deavorers, of San Francisco, have conthickets. One must be able to put up tributed $17.00 toward the International with any thing: with hard beds or no Convention fund, $80.00 to the Ameribeds; fieas and-worse; sometimes to can Board, and support 6 missionaries sleep out of doors, again in a vacant in China. house, which is quite agreeable if it i8 really vacant; to occupy the same room -The present foreign tour of the with pigs and feel them scratching their president of the United Society of backs on the underside of one's bed in Christian Endeavor will bear fruit in the night, without alarm. many ways at the San Francisco con- vention. Dr. Clark writes that he has YOUNG PEOPLE. secured for use as a gavel at the con- vention the shoemaker's hammer that -The International Committee of the was used by William Carey before he Y. M. C. A. has celebrated its 80th an- went as a missionary to India. Another niversary, and gives this survey of the convention gavel is now being made work accomplisht. The number of as- for him by a Hindu society. sociations has grown to 1,448, and the membership to 268,298. The Associa- -The" tenth legion" was famous in tion owns 815 buildings, valued at $16,- history, but now it is the name of those 759,800, and the annual expenses for Endeavorers who propose to give onelocal work reacht last year $2,296,441. tenth of their income for Christ and the The religious work is well to the front, church. It is a happy title. It will and in 1,070 of the associations there lead young pepple to keep accounts are religious meetings, while in 762 and to set apart a certain portion of there are Bible training classes; 4S their means for beneficence. We may associations are for the Indians, 61 for not believe that a tenth is the only or colored men, 108 for railroad men, and the best rule of giving. but it is vastly 480 for college students. better than impulsive and intermittent generosity. One union in New York -An illustration of the falsity of the has 1,000 members. The only thing required is to be .. willing to avow yourself one whose rule is to give God was taken for the suffering Armenians, the tithe." and great enthusiasm was manifested.

-A well informed writer in Australia -A society in Cleveland, 0., of 83 counts the progress of the Christian members, all having small incomes. Endeavor movement in that Island- fulfilled a pledge to raise by free wlll Continent .. one of the most remark- offerings $500 for foreign missions last able developments in current religious year, without lessening gifts to their life," and believes that ,. there is no own church. They also made more part of the world where it has taken a than 700 visits to the sick and needy, stronger hold, stands on a firmer basis, distributing more than 5,000 pieces of or has better prospects of success." literature, and started a missionary alid The Endeavorers of Australia number reference library of 100 volumes. Two between 50,000 and 60,000, tho the first of the number have gone as missionsociety was formed only seven years aries to Africa. ago, and Australia, tho territorially about as large as the United States. -According to the Hodd, there are does not contain many more people than now in Japan 197 kindergartens, with New York. 390 lady teachers. In the city of Osaka alone there are 41 of these schools. -The Junior socIety in Chihuahua celebrated Christmas by bringing gifts UNITED STATES. to be given to other children poorer than themselves. As all the members -Mr. Pierpont Morgan's gift of of the society are poor, it was touching $1,000,000 to the New York Lying-in. to see the eagerness with which they Hospital, taken together with the nubrought apples, nuts, candies, and even merous gifts to other charities in recent clothing, to be given away. Two very years, amounting altogether to about as poor children brought, untouched, the much more, entitles him to rank among bags of candy that had been given to the most generous of modern philan· them at the Christmas tree. The next thropists. This is another of the bene· morning a number of poor children ficent deeds by which men of wealth were brought to the church, and there prove that the faculties devoted to great received the gifts, and at the same time acquisitions do not necessarily fail to an invitation to the services. serve also the needs of humanity.

-One of the chief obstacles to Chris· -T. J. Morgan, once Indian Comtian Endeavor in India is the separation missioner, and now active in home mis· of the two sexes. There are very, very sions, is of the opinion that the divorce few of even mission schools where boys between religion and morality. tho so and girls study together. Nowhere do painfully common, is no more prevalent they play together, sit together, or among the freedmen than among white walk together. It is most difficult to people of a similar grade of culture. have a society in which males and females cooperate. -One of the newest of American missionary societies is the African In- -At the annual convention of the land MIssion, which. within two years, Endeavor societies connected with the have dispatcht 16 men and women to Foochow Mission, a membership was East Africa, and opened 4 stations, sev· reported of 1,377, as compared, with eral hundred miles towards the interior 7 societies and 291 members, reported from Mombas. The income, so far, at the first annual convention in Shang. has been about $6,000. hai, less than two and a half years ago. At the consecration service 122 persons -Who will not join heartily in con· took part by prayer and testimony in gratulations to our Baptist brethren who have for months been facing the M minutee. A generous collection possibility of being compelled to abandon one or more of their misssions-the lodgings received over $190,000 from Kongo region had been named-but those sheltered; the City Colony, with are now rejoicing in the offer of Mr. its many branches, returned $470,000 Rockefeller to pay $250,000 towards re- toward an expense of $493,000, and the moving the huge debt from both the Farm Colony, in spite of very many home and foreign boards, provided only difficulties, came within $25,000 of that before July 1 the churches contri- meeting its expenditures of $250,000.

bute $230,000. -Dr. Bamado cabled from London -In 1896 it cost the Presbyterian to the British ambassador at Constanti· Missionary Board five per cent. to ad- nople, offering to receive gratuitously minister $777,063. and at once into his houses 1,000 desti- -The Missionary (presbyterian, tute Armenian orphans, and represented South), for February, whether for value to the foreign office his ability to care or variety of contents, illustrations, or for more than that number, if necestypographical excellence. is one of the sary. Some who have been accepted very best that has come to hand. previously were on their way to rural homes in England. -Jan. 14, a council met at Bethany Church, San Francisco, and ordained -The English Church Missionary Mr. Joe Jet, who has been connected Society, whose income is nearly as large with the Chinese work for about 20 as that of all the other Church societies years.' He goes to take charge of the combined, publishes 4 magazines, whose mission work in Southern China, carried combined circulation in 1895, had on by the Christian Chinese of Califor- reacht 2,208,350. The receipts from nia. He is the second Chinese ordained these exceed the cost by nearly $1,000.

by a Congregational council, and Rev. The Friend says: "English Friends Jee Gam, the first, gave the right hand have now active missions in Syria and of fellowship in excellent English. China, as well as in India and Mada- -At the recent twenty-fourth anni- gascar, also in Constantinople, Bulgaversary of the Jerry McAuley Mission, ria, France, Ceylon, and South Africa. in New York, it was reported that the American Friends have missions in attendance during the year was about Palestine, Japan, Alaska, Jamaica, 40,000, and that over 2,000 have been China, and India. A beginning has converted. R. Fulton Cutting present- been made, but the field is the world…

ed the treasurer's report. showing that The Continent.-The position of the the expenses for the year were $5,087, Paris Missionary Society is a very (liffiand that the receipts, mainly gifts and cult one. They recognize very clearly collections, were $5,996. the duty incumbent upon them to do EUROPE. all in their power to conserve and to strengthen mission work in Madagas- Great Britain.-The report of the car. Under the influence of this feel- "Darkest England" scheme for the ing they are sending out French Pro- Salvation Army for the last year shows testant teachers to labor in our Normal that 3,231,917 meals were supplied and School and in the Friends' High 1,339,246 nights' lodging; 2,501 men Schools. They will also send out before were received into the factories, 411 10,ng other educational workers, whose into the first prison home, 11.899 pro- qualifications will enable them to take vided with employment, temporary or a leading placc in the development of the permanent, and 1,535 women and girls educational work. They are, however, received into rescue homes. Altho there a very small body, and the mission'

is no pretense of making the work self- work they already have in hand in Ba- supporting, the shelters for food and sutoland, the Kongo, Senegal, and Tahiti makes very heavy demands upon in which he had appoi~tments to detheir limited means. Consequently they liver his lectures on .. Comparative regard with dismay the responsibilities Religion." In Calcutta, Bombay, and which seem to await them in Madagas- Madras he will deliver 6 lectures on the car.-R. Wardlaw Thompson. following themes: "The World-wide Aspects of Christianity;" .. The.World- -The friends of foreign missions wide Effects of Christianity;" " The among the 80,000 Lutherans in France, Christian Doctrine of God as the Basis who, heretofore, have sent in their con- of a Universal Religion;" "The Un!' tributions to the Paris Missionary So- versal Book;" "The Universal Man ciety, have resolved henceforth to ren- and Savior;" "The Historical Characder pecuniary aid to the missionaries of ter of Christianity as Confirming its the Norwegian Church in Madagascar. Claims to World-wide Authority." In other cities he will give from 1 to 3 -Rev. R. Bahnsen, inspector (direct- lectures. Those who thought of his or) of the Schleswig-Holstein Mission- coming with deep solicitude lest he ary Society, left Brecklum in October should speak too flatteringly of Hindufor India Dn a tour of inspection of his ism, are wholly satisfied with his treat-' fields of labor. The 10 Brecklum mis- ment of the themes he has selected. sionaries are working among the Telugu and Jeypore people on II chief-sta- -Taken all in all, the Lutheran tions, and 11 out-stations, assisted by Church in India embraces 8 to 11 mis- 25 native helpers. sion fields, cultivated by 170 American and European missionaries, 50 native -The Danish Lutheran Missionary pastors, and nearly 1,200 native help- Society, which has its fields of labor in ers and teachers. The fruit of their India and China, has recently had 4 faithful labor consists in more than new missionaries ordained in the 100,000 confirmed members of the cathedral at Ripen, by the venerable Church and more than 7,000 children bishop Dr. Goettsche. The bishop's in the mission schools. own son, who had been an officer in the army before he studied for the ministIy, -It is almost impossible to make was one of the 4. He is going to India, Hindu converts understand that money the other 3 are on their way to China. they receive from the missionaries as a loan must be repaid. For example, a -Fifteen German missionaries soci- large number of native farmers recently eties are taking active part in the work abandoned their village for a place of spreading the Gospel among the some miles distant, and said that they heathen They are supporting about were doing it because the mission- 700 thoroughly trained men, who, as aries had taken their lands away ordained ministers, are preaching the from them. The fact of the case was Word to 300,000 native Christians. that in a time of great distress the The annual expenses amount to $1,250,- missionaries had advanced money to 000. Of these 15 societies, 6 are these farmers, receiving their land as strictly Lutheran, viz., the Leipsic security; and when the farmers became Society, the Berlin, the Gossner, the able to repay the loan they had refused Hermannsberg, the Brecklum, and the to do it, whereupon the missionaries Neudettelsau Society. had simply asserted their rights in a court of law. ASIA. -Rev. J. N. Forman says: You India.-Rev. J. H. Barrows, who is must take the people just as you find now villiting India for the purpose of them, and you will certainly never find delivering lectures on the Haskell Foun- them alike two days in succession! dation, reacht Bombay December 15, One day there are crowds, and the next and we have before u.s a list of 21 cities day you may have "two boys and a 15,467,752, or six per cent. of the caste dog;" one day there is close attention population; second, Kshatriyas, 29,- to the preaching, and the next day 984,282, or twelve per cent.; third, Vasome man has come carrying a new isyas, 12,270,973, or five per cent.; pair of shoes, or a couple of cauliflow· fourth, Sudras, 121,550,368, or fifty per ers, and to the preacher's dismay he cent.; and, fifth, Out-castes, 65,700,758, finds a discussion started as to whether or twenty-seven per cent. So strong the shoes were cheap at eleven annas, or has the caste feeling become amongst the cauliflowers dear at two for a pice; the out-castes of Madras, that they reor perhaps one day the people are quiet sent the opprobrious name of Pariah. but hopelessly stupid, and the next day Out of respect to that feeling, the Masome young upstart persists in asking dras Government has recently past an foolish questions, just when you think order that in all State documents they you have at last made some impressio. be referred to as Panchama, which liton your audience. erally means the fifth caste.-H. F. La- flamme. -During conference a very unique and significant reception was given to China.-There are now upwards of Bishop Thoburn and the members of 1,000 schools of various descriptions for the conference. A. rich and well-known natives in China under foreign instruc- Hindu merchant, Mr. Venkatatchellum, tion or direction. They range from the having become deeply interested in the village day-school up to high-schools work carried on by Methodists among and colleges. Many of these schools the deprest classes in India, has not have been in operation from ten to only helpt the work very liberally in twenty years, so that the number of Madras during the year, but also very youthful Chinese who have been generously gave a banquet in honor brought up under foreign educational of Bishop Thoburn as a token of appre- influence of a Christian character Inay ciation of the work in which he has safely be estimated at considerably over been pre-eminently a leader. A. large 250,000. number of guests were present by invitation, and some excellent addresses -In the day-schools at Chefoo the delivered.-Indian Witne88. number of scholars suddenly increast at the Chinese New Year from 30 to -By a process of degradation, the 4 120, all due to the growing friendliness original castes have been subdivided of the Chinese to the missionary instiand multiplied, so that now, in all In- tutions, and the increasing desire for dia, there must be about 100,000 caste prhnary education. This larger attenddivisions. Revolts against Brahmanic ance is the more remarkable, as aid authority are frequent, and attract dif- hitherto given in books and stationery ferent castes. If they involve nothing has been discontinued. A. prominent but dogma or academic principles, caste Chinese official at Chefoo, secretary to is not affected; if, however, social or- the local governor for over twenty thodoxy is impugned, the adherents years, has recently proposed to furnish have to retire from the fold and form a a house and school-room at $1,000 a new 'community. By a process of (Mexican), to provide for the teaching filtration, the caste feeling has permeat- of 4 pupils. ed even the despised outcaste classes and hill tribes, and a large section of -The increasing demands on the the Mussulman community, until at Presbyterian Mission Press at Shanghai least· 245,000,000 of the 290,000,000 of are one index of an awakening interest India have fallen into caste thraldom. among the Chinese in western litcrature This large number may be roughly di- of a high order. Here is a single invided as follows :-First, Brahmins, stance: One man from the anti-foreIgn and exclusive province of Hunan visited Shanghai during the past year, and as a visible monument of the establish. subscribed for 120 copies of the Re- ment of Christianity. A Presbytery, view of the Times in Chinese. The whose proceedings are conducted in issues from this great press establish- Chinese, whose members are native ment are given in the report just re- elders elected by the congregations ceived as 500,000 copies, and over 46,- composed of groups of members 000,000 of pages for the year under throughout the provinces, and where review. Nearly 30 different Bible the missionaries sit only provisionally as societies and missionary organizations assessoI'f, stands as a formal witness to look to this press for assistance in fur- a living native Church, with a memthering their far-reaching operations. bership already reckoned by thousands. Such are the constantly growing de- A theological class of well-nigh 100 mands upon it as to the quality and members, carrying on studies alongside quantity of its work, that it is under the of evangelistic work in their several necessity of frequently adding the latest districts, and assembling at stated peand best of press appliances from Eu- riods for a short course of lectures and rope, and of increasing its working spiritual conference, stands as the proforce.-Ohurch at Home and Abroad. phecy of an early native pastorate.- Missionary Record. -It is reported, and it is believed by our missionaries in the Province of AFRICA. Shansi, that an American has secured a contract for a railrlJad from the coast -The Kongo railway, which is soon to Tai-yuen-fu, the provincial capital. to sp!.n, with its iron limbs, the cata- The isolation of our missionaries in that ract region of 230 miles, has involved province will be understood by the fact not only an enormous outlay in money, stated by Mr. Atwater, that neither he but a hetacomb of human livgs. No nor Dr. Atwood, tho it is fifteen years one will ever know how many graves years since the latter went to Shansi, has have been necessitated by that stuseen a foreigner at their homes since pendous work, and yet these obstacles they left Tientsin, except their fellow- have never for a moment been deemed missionaries.-Misswnary Herald. insurmountable in face of the end in view. The rocks must be blasted; the -Last summer, when Mrs. lap, the mountains scaled, the valleys exalted, wife of our most highly esteemed Amoy and the ravines bridged over, to make pastor, died, so genuine and widespread the way of civilization plain. Whatwas the appreciation of that exception- ever was involved in the way of sufferally noble woman's character, that sev- ing or of death was not to be taken into eral articles of a most discriminating C()nsideration ; and even if the sum excharacter appeared in the Amoy Church pended were more than a million ster- Montllly, and on the day of her burial ling, this, too, should be gladly subin the lone cemetery on the hillside in scribed for the work in hand. Gigantic the Sio·khe Valley, 30 women, many of outlay is considered advisable for the them with bound feet, and upwards of facilitation of trade and civilization. 200 men, many of whom had walkt Shall it not be equally reasonable when from neighboring villages 8 and 12 expended on the spiritual elevation and miles away, followed in quiet, mourn- eternal salvation of nations which sit ful procession to the place where they in darkness? Are not the souls of men laid her away.–J. G. Fag!]. worth more than the rubber of the forest, or the ivory of the elephant? -In Mukden, the capital of Manchu- Belgian, French, English, and Porturia, a handsome church, with its pagoda- guese traders do not flinch from enlike steeple, the center of a congregation countering the dangers of the Kongo of 800 communicants, with a native climate for the sake of worldly ad· pastor supported by themselves, stands vancement. It w.ere a thousand shames Zambesi did not prove a barrier, and were we to lag behind."-Regions Be- only 15,000 cattle were left out of 200,- yond. 000 in Rhodesia. In Khama's country -J. S. Mills writes from the West 800,000 were destroyed. "So terrible Coast: The number of missionary so- a visitation, extending over so wide an cieties operating in this part of Africa area, is almost unknown in the annals makes it necessary in the near future to of Africa. The grievous murrain that agree upon what places each shall oc- smote the herds of Pharaoh was but B cupy. Itis possible that a meeting for parochial epidemic compared with this this purpose will be held at Freetown. continental disaster." This necessity is so apparent that all our missionaries deem it very desirable that -The 4 principal diamond mines of the gropnd be more extensively ex- Kimberley employ 8,000 persons, of plored, 'so that we might act to the best whom6,5oo are black. From2,000,000 to advantage in the proposed division of 8,000,000 carats of diamonds are turned territory. For this work it was agreed out of the De Beers mines in a single to start from Rotufunk, and travel year, even under restriction to prevent eastward. That the trip might also be overstocking the market. Stones evangelistic, an organ and a magic weighing over an ounce (151.5 carats) lantern, with pictures of the life of are not infrequent in Kimberley. The Christ, were taken along. We started largest found so far in that mine promptly, and marcht beyond Pan- weighed 428~ carats in the rough, and guma, and returned by another route, 228~ after being cut. The largest making a journey of over 400 miles in known diamond, weighing 970 carats, 24 days. This would not be far on a found in the Jagersfontein mine, is now being cut at Amsterdam.

railway, but when measured by foot- -Not long ago the chief Lerotholi, steps it is a long distance. in the Lessouto mission, exprest the -The Presbyterian Church has ac- wish that his tribe should possess ancepted the offer of Miss Margaret Mac- other industrial school, the one which lean, of Glasgow to support a mission to our mission founded at Leloaleng being tpe dwarf peoples of Africa. With Ga- too far from the center of the country boon and Corsico as centers, the Ameri- to supply all needs. It was impossible canPresbyterian missionaries have taken for our society to establish this new the Gospel to the dwarfs among the school; and the time had come when Mabeya tribes. They are planning an the progress of the tribe and its growadvance, and for that purpose have ing appreciation of the benefits of civili- askt for additional workers. This zation demanded that it should make curious fragment of humanity, whom • sacrmces which would not have been Stanley met in his travels, have for askt of it formerly. The chief Lerasome years been laid upon Miss Mac- tholi understood this. He levied a tax lean's heart; she has now given £1,500 on the whole country. In the middle to establish a mission among them, and of last June its produce amounted to promises £500 a year in support of the 75,000 francs. After this he sought work. advice both from the administration -The Review of Reviews mentions and the missionaries, and askt their the rinderpest as one of the strange interest in his enterprise. The final results of Italy's attempt to conquer result, in which we greatly rejoice, Abyssinia. Introduced by plague- was that the direction of the school was stricken cattle, sent to supply the offered to our society, without any Italian army with food, it has steadily share in the expense.-Journal del moved southward, destroying nine- Missions &angeliques.

tenths of the herds of Africa.. The -The circular houses of the Bakwina

April

(Beckuana), built of mud and thatched hand for their churcheB.~he childl'en with grass, are crowded together, each are now taught in Malagasy in tens of one surrounded with a low mud wall thousands by Christian men and women.

or fence. No privacy is possible, and To close these schools and to lay these so the "mahoko," or news of the family, teachers idle is to inaugurate confusion.

easily becomes the property of the com- Besides this, arrangements have been munity. Outside is unspeakable filth, made to send French Protestant teach- squalor, and wretchedness. The" dith- ers as far as the services of such work- otobodu," or dust heaps (sic), represent ers can be obtained. The haste to the accumulated refuse of thirty years make a change seems to be more owing or more. When I go up to church I to Roman Catholic intrigue than to have to climb over two of these "moun- political considerations.

tainous" heaps, and if to the chief's, -The "French Society f9r the three. This last one overtops the sur- Propagation of the French Langiiage in rounding huts. Let the reader imagine the French Colonies," has given $30,000 what this means after a steady rain, to the Jesuits in Madagascar, altho the followed by the heat of a tropical sun. English and Norwegian Protestant No wonder that the mortality among Missionaries had made known their the people to-day, combined as it is willingness to teach French in their with other causes, is so appalling.- schools. The French Lutheran Aid Rev. H01JJard Williams. Society for the Norwegian missions in -The Leipsic Missionary Society is Madagascar,has sent Monsieur Pochard, making an appeal to its friends and of Paris, to Stavanger, to teach French supporters for a special contribution of to the students in the mission college, $7,500 for the establishment of a new and to accompany them later on to mission station on the Meri mountains, Madagascar.

three days' journey west of the KiIi- -A missionary letter describes the manjaro mountains, among the Wara wedding of a native pastor in Ne, tribe, where 6 missionaries are occupy- Guinea. A wreath of artificial flowers ing the stations Mamba, Moshi, and adorned the head of the bride, which Madjame, and are doing pioneer work was further wrapt ardund with yards full of promise for a rich harvest in the upon yards of ribbon of all colors. future. She and her friends were greatly dis- ISLANDS OF THE SEA. turbed because they could not get a piece of mosquito netting for a veil.

-The new policy of "thorough" in Their presents were in cloth, no pres- Madagascar, is being more and more . ent under 8 yards, and for purposes of insisted on. One great reform has, display the cloth was all tied together however, been proclaimed in the abo- at the corners. It amounted to more lition of slavery. Heavy fines and im- than 100 yards and seizing this, the prisonment are to be inflicted on those friends of the couple danced around who violate this law. Freed slaves are the village. Then the bride and groom to keep all the goods they have bought were seated in a garden, wrapt around out of their savings. No war tax is to with these hundred yards of print, and be levied. On the other hand, Mada- six shirts placed on the knees of the gascar has been proclaimed French soil, bridegroom. A hat was placed on the the French language made the obli- ground, and money gifts were next in gatory basis of all school instruction, order. The separate gifts rose as high and the" Romish cult" is especially to as $10, and, as each gift was thrown be insisted on. Protestant missionaries into the hat, a man standing near gave will be more than ever hampered in an unearthly yell and shouted out twice their work, and a time of trial seems I!ot its value.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1890

THE DUTY OF CHRISTENDOM TO THE JEWS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIII. No. ll.-Old Series.– NOVEMBER. –VOL. ill. No. 11.-New Series.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

THE DUTY OF CHRISTENDOM TO 'I'HE .JEWS.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D., NEW YORK.

That most intelligent and devoted friend of missions, Robert N. Cust, LL. D., of London, has published recently in the Church Missionary Intelligencer, an able article on the changing phases of the non-Christian religions, in which occurs an interesting monograph on "Neo Judaism." Dr. Cust is a member, not only of the Administrative Committee of the Church Missionary Society, but also of the London Missionary Society to the Jews, and he is equally qualified to speak of the operations and the successes of both. More than this, he is a man who thoroughly acquaints himself with the character of those systems which he hopes to see displaced by the Gospel of Christ. He confesses that great success has not as yet crowned the efforts of Christian missionaries among the Jews, either in London or in the cities of the Continent and of northern Africa. But he is none the less certain as to the duty of the Christian Church. He states that the Jews now number not less than 7,000,000, and are, therefore, a much more numerous people than were ruled over by David or Solomon-more numerous, in fact, than Palestine could possibly have supported.

If Dr. Custis correct in this estimate-and he seldom errs in matters of fact-the return to the Holy Land must be hastened, or it can only be re-occupied by representation. For what race, unless it be the American Negro, increases so rapidly as the Hebrew? Wherever the environment is favorable, and he has an equal chance with others, the Jew is the most thrifty of men, not only in money-getting but in the number and healthfulness of his children. Where the native American imagines that he cannot afford to marry, and must be satisfied with the" club" instead of a home, the Jew rears a prosperous family, and in the end endows them with wealth.

That the Hebrew race have suffered great persecution during the past centuries, must be confessed to the shame of the Christian Church. They have found in Europe as well as Africa and western Asia, another and much longer Babylonish captivity. But that this has been wholly due to religious prejudice cannot be affirmed. The tone and implication of Shakespeare's" Merchant of Venice" must rest on a basis which, even in his time, was historic. Probably the prejudice and contempt entertained toward the race by their Roman conquerors was fully as strong as has ever been exercised by the most bigoted of Christian nations. Nay, the latter .prejudice may have been in part an heirloom of the former.

The strangest prejudice and the greatest injustice and oppression now visited upon the Jews, so far as the Christian powers are concerned, are found in eastern Europe, where the doctrines of Christianity have the slightest hold, and where governmental policy and the bitterness of industrial competition must be held responsible for the entire crusade. One million of Jews are now being banished from Russian territory, not because of their faith but because the Government does not regard them as desirable subjects.

One thing is certain, whatever prejudice exists against the Hebrew population in the United States, does not arise from differences of .faith. Their best friends, both in this country and in Great Britain, are found in the Christian Church-certainly in the Protestant Church.

Some months since, the question was sent out to different men of prominent positions among us, "What is the occasion of the prevailing prejudice against the Hebrews ?" , Generally the re.sponse given was, "We are not aware of any prejudice." . Several clergymen disavowed any feeling of the kind. But Rev. Edward Everett Hale was cre~ited with charging the hostile feeling to a difference of religious faith.

As the implication was that of a prejudice now existing on the part of the American churches, we must earnestly protest against it. Mr. Hale cannot be aware-possibly he has forgotten-that four or five years ago, U. S. Minister Strauss was chosen to represent our Government at Constantinople on the recommendation of the missionary boards, and that petitions from the missionaries in the Turkish Empire were sent to Washington asking that he might be appointed for a second term.

The hostile feeling against the Jews in this country grows out of business relations. It is not cherished by Christians as such, but by those who have had to do with them in trade, or by those who have been employed by them in manufacturing. The trades unions, largely composed of infidels and Nihilists, would probably be found to represent the most bitter of all the animosities that they encounter. Whether it be just or not, there exists a feeling that the chief oppressors of poor needle-women are Jews. The industries in which unfortunate and starving females engage, as a last resort, are mostly in the hands of this class of men, and when the ruinous rates at which manufactured garments are produced in the attics and tenement houses of desperate poverty corne to be known, it must not be thought strange if popular sympathy and indignation are aroused. Some Americans join in the same extortion, but their miserable plea is that .competition compels them to do what others do. As a rule, women do not "strike." They suffer on and die, and their employers prosper .and live on Fifth Avenue.

There are among our Hebrew citizens thousands of worthy and honorable business men who suffer unjustly from the prejudice which .other thousands of their race have brought upon them, and it is to be hoped, that on the one hand, public opinion will become more discrimjnating, while on the other, the example of the nobler Hebrew tradesmen will raise the standard of honor and humanity among all their race.

Another thing which creates prejudice against the Jews may be regarded as a mere accident of their phenomenal thrift. At the summer resorts they are deemed undesirable guests on account of rough and disagreeable manners. This is no proof that the average of the race is more clownish or swinish than other races. Quite as disagree- ,able companionship might be found among the Irish, or some classes of native-bom Americans, but the difference is, that these are not found at first-class hotels; with them, there is a different relation between manners and money. Financial competency reaches a lower stratum in Jewish society than in any other. It extends to classes among whom the gentle amenities of life are unknown, and even good grammar is wanting. And the same habit of overreaching, which has made the money, is carried into all the contacts and experiences of hotel life.

Now, it is quite time that the common notion that Jews are suffering from any narrow religious prejudice of the Christian Church were laid aside.

How is it in Mohammedan countries where a common rejection of Christianity might be supposed to draw both classes of rigid Monothists together in full sympathy? In no Christian country-not even in Russia-is there so bitter a hatred, so degrading a bondage for the ~ews as in northern Africa-particularly in Morocco. They are thrifty in money matters, even there. It is impossible to impoverish them by any ordinary measures of oppression. On some accounts it is for the interest of impecunious Moors, and even of the officials, to have such a class from whom to borrow money, and by whose energy business shall be kept from stagnation, but as to indignitIes of every kind, the treatment meted out to them is almost incredible. They must wear a prescribed attire, and dwell in a certain quarter, and submit to many special police regulations; while in taxation, the only question is how far the life blood can be drawn with safety.

It seems strange that in their wide range among the nations, these people who are not a nation, cling to the Mohammedans and the Christians. Though the world is open before them, and they do not seem bound by local attachments, they are never found among the heathen. Opportunities for money-getting have been great in the East; almost every other race of Europe and western Asia-ancient and modern-has been lured by the wealth of India or China or the southern Archipelago, but never the Jew. His financial counterpart, the Parsee, is everywhere found in the East, driving bargains with Jewish sagacity, in opium or in spices and coffee, but the Hebrew has never crossed their track. Even in those centuries where he has suffered the greatest disabilities in the proscribed "Jew quarters" of European or Levantine cities, it seems never to have occurred to him to join the rush of Persians, Pathans, Macedonians, Portuguese, Dutch, and English, after the wealth of the heathen Orient. He preferred to be snubbed and crushed by Christian and Moslem nations, and to find solace in that money-getting passion which, in the course of centuries, has become a nature.

Hertzog alludes to the fact that the Jew confines himself mostly to temperate latitudes; he is not found in the tropics of either hemisphere. And our readers hardly need to be reminded that he is always found in the cities. Who ever heard of a Hebrew farmer ?-at least this side of Bible times. The Nomadic character has forsaken him. He is no longer a keeper of sheep. Yet, no other race except the Hindu or the Mongolian has shown such tenacity of life and such unimpaired vigor. The Romans who crushed the national life of Israel, on the one hand, and t].}e Assyrians who enslaved and scattered the chosen tribes, on the other, have alike perished, while the seed of Abraham, driven everywhither, have survived and are more numerous and a hundredfold more thrifty than in the days of Solomon and his glory.

The financial power of Jewish bankers on the Continent of Europe has become proverbial. The author of La France Juive claims that French politics, as well as finance, are largely controlled by the same race. We have, in our day, seen a D'Israeli climb to the heights of power in England, and wield a magician's wand over Queen and Parliament, and finally win for himself a statue in the consecrated shrine of national heroes and statesmen.

On this side of the Atlantic, the main business thoroughfare of our great metropolis is exchanging the names of its old American firms for the names of German Jews. 'l'hey are sure to become not only a great financial power but a strong social and political element in this country. The logic of their twofold increase-by natural generation and by immigration-renders certain a great future development.

Meanwhile, there is reason to believe that a better state of feeling is springing up. If the Jew has been rather Ishmaelitish than Israelitish it is not wholly his fault, though it is in part. On both sides, there should be confidence, and among business men of the highest grade there is already a clasping of hands over the old "wall of partition.'" Dr. Cust quotes from an address, delivered this very year, by Dr. Adler (not Felix), in the great synagogue in Aldgate, in the presence -of the Lord-Mayor, himself a Jew, in which the Rabbi alluded to the influence exerted by that synagogue. "Many a soul-stirring service," said the speaker, "has been witnessed within its venerable walls. Whatever the event that moved the hearts of England's sons-when a great victory evoked national rejoicing; when a sovereign had been _stricken down by illness, and when it pleased the Lord to send him healing; when a joyous jubilee was kept, and when death had entered -the palace-every event was commemorated in the great synagogue with the voice of prayer and supplication, of praise and thanksgiving, proving that the Israelite then, as always, was steeped to the very lips with loyalty. Nor were the administrators of the synagogue unmindful of the needs of their fellow-men-though of other lands and -creeds. Whether the appeal came to relieve a famine in Sweden, or to diminish the sufferings of English prisoners in France, or a plaint reached these shores from the hunger-stricken children of Ireland- the authorities of the great synagogue were ever ready to aid and to succor."

The benefactions as well as the exalted character of a Moses Montifiore are fresh in the mind of every reader. And that love of fair play which is so strong in the character of Englishmen, is welcoming :such men as he to their confidence, and is appreciating the philanthropic efforts of the great synagogue.

Instead of clinging to an old religious grudge against the race, Christian London is the focal centre of interest ih their welfare. Mis- -sions to the Jews at home and abroad are multiplied, and the strong :prayer of faith is offered up by thousands of devout Christians that God 'Will redeem His own chosen people by the blood of an accepted Christ!

It must be confessed that the Christian Church at large has seemed to be apathetic in regard to Jewish missions, but it has been rather the apathy of despair than of indifference. There has been too great .a readiness to "turn unto the Gentiles" and to consider the engrafted "wild olive" the real tree. At the London Missionary Conference of 1888, Mr. James E. Mathieson quoted the late Dr. Schwartz as saying, '''You Gentile Christians take all the sweet promises to yourselves, out you leave all the curses to the poor Jews." And in continuing, Mr. MathieRon alluded to a custom of the Scotch ecclesiastical bodies .()f rising at the close of their sessions (though they usually sit in prayer), and singing with marked solemnity: "Pray for the 'peace .()f Jerusalem: they shall prosper that love thee," etc. "But they do not mean Jerusalem," he added, "and they do not mean the Jews: they mean the Established Church and the Free Church of Scotland." 18 Dot this something like "robbery for burnt offering ?"

But, however, the Church, a8 a whole, may have negleeted her duty, there have always been those who have God's chosen people in their hearts. Count Zinzendoof, the founder of the Moravian Mis- sions, took a warm interest in the Jews, and he had the great joy, in 1735, of seeing a prominent Jewish rabbi become a member of the' Moravian Church, and a successful missionary among his people. "Everywhere," says Dr. Fleming, Secretary of the London Society for promoting Christianity among the Jews, "he won the esteem of the Jews, and not long since, a gift was sent to the Moravian Church at Herrnhut by a Jewish family who cherished the traditions of bless- ing through Rabbi Lieberkiihn."

The London Society, above named, has been at work for over eighty years. Nor is it alone. There are altogether eight Jewish missionary societies in England, five in Scotland, and one in Ireland. Together, these employ 312 agents. On the Continent of Europe, the societies number 27. America has seven, with 34 agents. Thus 48 societies with 377 agents are striving to win God's ancient people to· tlileir own Messiah. That their labors have not been wholly in vain is shown by the estimated fact that 100,000 Jews have been baptized in the last seventy-five years, and that with their children the number' of believers may be set down at 250,000. Among these have been many distinguished men.

Though these numbers are not relatively great, yet it is believed that the breaking down on both sides of an unrelenting prejudice, has been a far greater result and one which opens the way for blessed in-gatherings in the time to come.

There are certainly some valid grounds of hope for the Jews, even aside from the Divine promises. They are less tenacious of their old faith than they were formerly. Though still more or less clannish, yet they are more than ever disposed to break down barriers and be like other people. They are getting tired of the real or imagined stigma and reproach attached to their name. Each successive generation cares less for the old shibboleths and more for the privileges of social life without distinction of race.

It is seen that the prophetic situation is awkward. If the Messiah has come, who, and what was He? If He has not come, when will He appear? If sacrifice symbolized a promised Redeemer why is it not 'kept up? Why is the Moslem permitted to hold century after century, the only place of sacrifice, unless to show that its meaning is done away and its necessity gone? Perhaps it is in despair over such questions as these that multitudes of Jews are driven to Agnosticism., More and more Jews observe our Sabbath as a day of rest, and their Sabbath-schools inevitably tend toward Christian ways. It is well-nigh impossible to prevent their children from coming intosympathy with the Christian institutions and customs which prevaiL around them. Two or three years ago a liberal-minded and philanthropio Jew in Italy offered an immense sum of money to be devoted to the edu- oation of children in Russia, and recommended that Jews and Chris- tians be educated together. His idea was that the race distinction should be ignored, and that the young of his people should be allowed to become absorbed in the national life wherever they might be, and that gradually the distinction between Jew and Gentile should dis- appear. It may be, that social abs!)rption, intermarriage, the assimi- lating influence of the common school, the fading out of the Jewish pride and prejudice of race are to be factots in God's plan of recovery. Doubtless, they will have a part to act, but God's express will is that the Gospel shall be ,faithfully preached meanwhile, and that prayer be .offered for His people. '

Surely the Christian Church owes it to itself to present no higher consideration to promote the spiritual enlightenment of the Jews. We ourselves need this effort, if only tt> remind us continually how much we owe to the race that ga,ve us the Saviour of mankind-if only to keep fresh in memory the great missionary whom the Jewish race gave as the Apostle to us Gentiles. Our indebtedness for the Chief of the apostles will never be paid. The Gentile world, with its Christian institutions, is a monument of the great fact that it is possible to overcome the most inveterate Jewish prejudice, and to win the stoutest Pharasaic heart to Christ. If Paul could be converted and could convert thousands of others of his own faith, the Christian Church has no right to despair. Jew:ish synagogues were the first cradles of the nascent church in all lands. They opened their doors to the apostles for the planting of the first germs of truth, and Jewish converts everywhere gave character and steadiness to the ignorant Gentile church.

But, how shall the Jews of our time be reached? The London Society, as the result of eighty years of experience, answers this question under the following heads: (1.) By striving to win their confidence by removing prejudice: (a.) Never speak sneeringly or disparagingly of them; overcome the habit in ourselves and others. (b.) Manifest sympathy with them as a nation and as individuals. (c.) Win confidence by medical missions.

(2.) By preaching the Gospel as the apostles preached it-proving from their own Scriptures that Christ is the promised Messiah.

(3.) By encouraging a diligent, oandid, and prayerful study of the whole Bible-the Old and the New Testament in their connection.

(4.) By educating Jewish children. In a school supported by the Society, in Palestine Place, London, where 595 Jewish boys have been educated, the master, after 28 years of service, does not know of one pupil, who, after pursuing a full course, has relapsed into Judaism.

(5.) By assisting poor Jewish youth to obtain positions and Imcouraging them in seeking a subsistence.

(6.) By training promising young men as missionaries. tt should not be forgotten, as an encouragement, that the Jews are worshippers of our God, have a large portion of our Bible, are sharers of our civilization, speak our language, and are-or ought to be-our friends as well as neighbors, and are even before us, heirs of the covenant of promise !

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.

THE WONDERFUL STORY OF MADAGASCAR. [EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] To an English boy, Robert Drury, wrecked near Port Dauphine, the Southeastern cape of Madagascar, we owe the first full account of the savages on this great island. He saw the captain and crew, who escaped with him from the angry sea, pierced with the lances of the inhospitable natives, till out of over a hundred only a dozen survived, and he himself was saved only to be enslaved. This was early in this century. He found the country divided among many warring tribes; might the only right, women and children carried off like cattle and made slaves; woman, so degraded that even the King's daughter, wife or mother, cringed before him and licked his feet. Heathen ceremonies of the most absurd and degrading kind were matters of daily occurrence. A wooden charm called an owZey, borne up by forked sticks, was worshiped with incense. Fortune tellers, or umossees, held the people in the bondage of superstition, and lived upon their ignorance and credulity. The Malagasy were the victims of magicians, and constantly fought and plundered one another, The arrival of a European vessel was the signal for wholesale crimes of lust and trading in human bodies and: souls. All who had slaves drove them to the seaside.

Half a century ago the Hovas held the interior portion of the island, and their King or chief, who was called Radama, had come to the throne in 1808. With these Hovas and their sovereigns the modern history of Madagascar is mainly concerned, Morally and spiritually the picture is very dark. From three to four thousand natives were sold, it is said, every year, and the spot where they caught the last glimpse of home, and the first glimpse of the sea that was to bear them into hopeless exile, is even now called the''weeping pZace ofthe Hovas." Though they had courts of law, bribery was so common that trial was a form and a farce. Honesty was scarce known, and children were trained to falsehood and deception as a virtue. Punishments were savagely cruel, devised to give long, lingering pain-burning by slow fires, drowning in boiiing water, poisoning by tangena, beating, starving, hurling over precipices, crucifying. 'fhe tangena was a substitute for trial, and thousands died every year from this poison, while those who proved their innocence by outliving the dose were wrecked in health.

The people were a nation of thieves as well as liars. Madame Pfeiffer's property was stolen while at the house of the Chief Justice, but }'ecovery was impossible, where even high officers stole. Even graves were robbed, bodies stripped, and every article of value buried with the dead was an object of ruthless plunder. The nation was so wedded to lying and thieving that Christianity was objected to because it taught people to be true and honest. They were so far lost to all virtue that they resisted any influence that promised moral improvement. .As to the homes of Madagascar, there were none. A native never I:lpoke ,of family or family ties. Madame Pfeiffer's travels had brought t.o her knowledge no people so immoral, and her pen refused to chronicle what her eyes and ears were compelled to see and hear. The worst vices were so universal as to seem natural. A man might put away his wife for no cause and take a fresh one as often as his caprice or passion led him; female virtue was of so little account that it did not ·even affect the legitimacy of offspring. Children born on unlucky days it was no crime to strangle, drown or expose to the trampling feet of cattle.

The Hovas were not an irreligious people-idols filled the land. ·Gods were so plenty that anything new, which they did not compre- hend, though it were a machine or a photograph, they deified. Their idols were conceived as having all power, but neither knowledge nor .goodness, virtue nor love; they were simply human greed, cruelty,mean- ness and malice, invested with almightiness! monsters of lies and lusts.

Among such a people-of whom the French governor of the Isle of Bourbon said, "You might as well attempt to convert sheep, oxen or -asses, as to make the Malagasy Christians "-among such a people the gospel has gone to win some of its mightiest triumphs.

The first obvious step that God took was one of preparation. He -gave Madagascar political unity. King Radama in his reign of twenty years"proved himself the Cresar or Napoleon" of his realm, making him- self master of the whole island except two districts in the South,and this rendered easier the spread of a new faith, as the unification of the Roman Empire had done eighteen centuries before. Radama was at ·once a general, a ruler and a reformer. He had with all his faults and vices a patriotic spirit. Contact with European civilization had becn sufficient to satisfy him of its superior type, and he first opened the -door to civilization and Christianity that he might secure the progress .and prosperity of his people. He made a treaty with Britain, abolishing the slave trade, though domestic slavery still prevailed in his own ,dominions; and seeing t~e benefits accruing to even heathen lands from the gospel of Ohrist, he welcomed the pioneer English mission- -ary, in 1820, to his capital Antananarivo, and kept his word, which pledged to him and others who might join him royal protection.

The missionaries reduced the language of the people to writing, and in teaching and preaching had all their time and strength employed. -God gave them the king's patronage; an adult sch,ool was opened in the palace court yard, and by his favor a central model school was -opened for training native teachers for the villages round about; and when murmurs arose against the missionaries, because their teachings lessened respect for the native religion, Radama had the independence ;and the indifference to go on with the work of education, at heart -caring nothing for the idols that the Hovas worshipped. In 1826 the first printing press was set up in the i.sland, and a new literature began to be created. The people were slowly waking from the sleep of ages. But at the death of Radama, in June, 1828, not'om~' convert had yet made a confession of Christ. The king himself was a progressive sovereign, but he was led simply by worldly wisdom. It was civilization and not Christianity, as such, that he encouraged. He was too intelligent to have faith in priestcraft and witchcraft, but too carnally minded to embrace Christianity or even attend preaching services.

And now opens the era of a most bloody and cruel persecution. One of Radama's wives, Ranavalona, took forcible possession of the throne, mounting it by murdering all rivals. If Radama was the Cresar, she was the" Bloody Mary," of Madagascar. From twenty to thirty thousand victims fell annually a prey to her cruelty. She was as reckless as Nero, as treacherous as Judas, and as selfish as Cleopatra. Her chief amusement was a bull-fight, her imperial journeys were·· destructive raids that left famine in their track, and her whole rule was that of a despot that cared neither for the liberty nor life of her subjects. She would waste tears over the death of a favorite bull, and lavish honors on its burial, such as not even the decease of her whole· family would have drawn forth. Had her reign been long, the island would have been a depopulated desert; and as it was, it has been calculated that half of the population perished under her. bloody sceptre. We purposely draw her hideous portrait that it may be seen what wasthe natural flower of the Madagascar society, and under what a deadly influence the infant church of Christ there struck down its tender' roots and unfolded its stalk.

There was everything, humanly speaking, to prevent the gospel from getting any hold in Madagascar. The soil was thick with the awful growths of a paganism of the lowest type; and a queen who had neither justice nor mercy was ready to pluck up the first plant of godliness, 01' burn over any field where the seed of the gospel might spring up. Among her first acts was the prohibition of all preaching and the breaking up o~ the schools. 4fterward, probably from motives of policy, she permitted the missionaries not only to make converts, but to organize native Christian churches, and, in 1831, twenty were baptized, among them "Paul," who had been a famous heathen diviner, but who had become a humble learner in the school of Christ.

As soon as the work of conversion thus began in earnest, the queen Bet herself resolutely against it. Her hatred and cruelty were so satanic' that a pall seemed to have fallen upon the whole people. The preaching went forward, and the queen was besought not to persecute the· new disciples. But it was all in vain. In March, 1834, a royal proc– lamation was made in the ears of a hundred thousand people drawn. up on the plain, Imahamasina, declaring war against the new faith•.. Converts were branded as criminals, and required to accuse themselves within one week on pain of death. Astonishing as it may seem, the, great body of these native disciples stood firm. Praying for help, trusting in God, they appeared before the judges and confessed their faith in Jesus. In these days of peril these Malagasy Christians spent whole nights in prayer, by their fidelity to an unseen Saviour exciting the astonishment of their very enemies. The queen contented herself in this case with degrading four hundred officers and fining two thou~ sand others. A week httor she demanded all books to be delivered up. As all literature on the island was the creation of the mission press, this edict was aimed against the Bible. But the brave Malagasy would not give up the Scriptures, which some of them had walked a hundred miles to procure.

The strong hold of the gospel upon the native J,J:ovas could be ac- counted for on no philosophy that excludps the power of God. Al~ ready twenty~four hundred of the queen's officers were among the con~ verts, and in the army the best and bravest soldiers were also soldiers of Christ. In vain were they placed in the most exposed positions in the battle: they still routed the foe. Thirty~thousand Hovas could read the Scriptures. Many cast away idols and superstitious charms.

Large congregations met at the capital and the influence reached hundreds of miles in every direction. No fault could be found in the Chi-istians of Madagascar, except that founl! with Daniel in Baby~ lon-they believed in their God. Wheu compelled to cease public labor, the missionaries worked privately, and besides teaching the people, published the complete Old Testament and" Pilgrim'S Progress." Then, driven from the island, they left the young church of Christ without a foreign mi~sionary among them, in July, 1836; and for twenty-five long years, persecution which had bared her red right arm continued to make it a crime to confess Jesus as Saviour aud Lord. .

Ranavalona 1., ather coronation in June, 1829, took two of the na- tional idols in her hands and said, "From my ancestors I received you; in you I put my trust, therefore support me.. " And, robed in scarlet.

and gold, those idols were held at the front of the platform to overawe the multitude while the ceremonies went forward. Here was a throne literally pillared on idols, as her reign abundantly proved.

There .were four eras of persecution, lasting respectively for fourr seven, three and. two years, together reaching from 1835 to 1860, with intervals of comparative quiet. The third was the most severe.

Christians met secretly in each other's houses, and traveled sometimes twenty miles to mountain tops, to praise and pray and read the word of God.

A woman of high family, Rafaravavy, became a sincere disciple and opened one of the largest houses in the capital for Christian worship. Despite the queen's hostile attitude, she continued to hold Sunday .evening meetings. She refused to reveal the names of her fellowworshipers, and the queen in a rage ordered her put to death. While -expecting cruel tortures, she retained her serene composure; the peacc {)f God filled her soul. Her life was spared, but her property in part ~onfiscated. She continued to meet believers, however, and the number of converts constantly increased. These persecuted disciples, bereft of human teachers, looked only to the Holy Spirit as teacher, and became themselves instructors of others who could not read. Their .quick sensibilities made them weep at the bare mention of Jesus. Rafaravavy's house was assaulted by a mob, and she was led away, as ~he snpposed, to execution, and put in irons; but a terrible conflagration that same night was snpposed to have alarmed the queen and .aroused her supe;stitious fears, and the penalty was delayed. At last .sentence of perpetual slavery was inflicted on all who had been seized in Rafaravavy's house, and Rasalama, another of the women, was speared while kneeling in prayer. Thus, on August 14, 1837, the first Mada- .gascar martyr died witnessing for Jesus. Two hundred converts were .enslaved for Jesus' sake at this time. Some of those thus enslaved to traders, afterwards escaped, but astonished their masters by returning to them accounts of their goods, with money obtained from sales. Fugitives hid three months at a time in forests. Wanderers often 'came into contact with lonely dwellings, where little congregations hitherto unknown gathered for Christian worship.

These are fragments of this remarkable story of Madagascar which read like the highest romance of Christian chivalry.

In 1839 some fugitives, on their way to England, stopping at Port Elizabeth, in South Africa, met with fellow-converts. Unable to communicate freely with these converted Hottentots, their Bibles be- -l'ame actually vehicles of converse. The Malagasy and Hottentots turning to the same passages in their respective translations of the Word, in this way made known to each other their sentiments. For .example, the Hottentot disciples pointed to Ephesians ii : 2 : "Among whom we all had our cop,versation in time past," etc. The Malagasy disciples responded by Eph. ii : 14, 15: "For He is our peace who hath made both one and hath broken down the middle wall of partition." Also Gal. iii: 28: "Ye are all one in Christ Jesus." Again, the Hottentots pointed to John xvi: 33: "In the world ye .shall have tribnlation." The Hovas replied by Rom. viii: 35: "Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? Shall tribulation?" etc. When was e'Ver the Bible put to a more beautiful use even by the most mature Christians? Then they sang the same hymns to the Bame tunes in different languages. Verily, "Multm terricolis lin~um; celestibus una." Then the Hottentots made them a voluntary contribution to help pay costs of their voyage, and knelt on the beach commending them to God. And these were Hottentot" dogs" and Malagasy "asses!" How soon and strangely they had developed into Christian men!

When these fugitives reached England, in May, 1839, they wrote a letter to their suffering fellow-disciples at home, which for beauty and purity of Christian sentiment might have graced the fame of Paul, theapostle and writer of epistles. For three years they stayed on British shores, winning universal esteem and love, and furnishing an unanswerable proof of the reality of the gospel. When, in 1842, they returned to Mauritius, their mission station at Moka became the asylum for other fugitives from persecutions at Madagascar. The queen was only enraged by the escape of her victims. She became the more bloodthirsty. She ordered her soldiers, when they found any Christians, 4J;0 dig a pit, cast them into it, pour boiling water on them and then fill up the pit, and go in search of others on whom to wreak similar vengeance.

Meanwhile, the patience and fidelity of these poor disciples confounded their very enemies, and constrained them to admire and wonder at a power so mysterious that could take away the fear of death, even in forms so horrible. In July, 1840, nine perilons, recaptured out of sixteen who had fied, were put to death by the spear of the executioner, and among them PauZ the Aged, the converted conjurer and preacher. And still the Gospel made conquests in these, the darkest days.

Two years of respite from persecution passed by, and a second era of cruelty began about June 19, 1842. Two converts were seized while returning from a missionary tour among the Salaklava tribes, and tortured to induce them to reveal the names of their fellow-disciples, but in vain. These lambs went to the slaughter without opening their mouths to betray other believers.

A few months later the queen was wrought to fury by the act of some imprudent person who affixed to the wall of a house in the capital a leaf of the New Testament, underlining Matthew xxiii, 13, "Woe unto you," etc. Construing this as a personal insult, she required the unknown offender to confess in four days, under penalty of being cut into pieces as small as musket balls. As no confession followed, the queen arrested several Christians and selected two, whose bodies wereliterally chopped as fine as mincemeat, and then burned to ashes! And the only ground for attaching to these disciples the guilt of this offence was that they knew enough to read and write!

Strange to say, it pleased God that the only son and heir of this atrocious Jezebel should, at the age of sixteen, become interested in the very Christians who were the,objects of his mother's persecuting rage! Rakatond.-Radama was one ofthat illustrations of that paradox of heredity, that a lamb should be born of a hyena. His gentle spirit was the exact reverse of his mother's ferocity. Where she delighted in cruelty, he delighted in kindness; he hated blood-shedding even as she thirsted for it. Of course, the people soon found out where to go for sympathy and succor. He cut the cords of those who were bound, and released those appointed to death; and yet the natural affection existing between the son and mother prevented a rupture between them.

About tliis time, 1847, Ramaka, called Rasalasala, or the BoZd One, arose, a mighty preacher, the first in the Madagascar church. Prince Rakatond was drawn to hear him, and was so impressed that he had Christian teachers come to the palace to instruct him in the Scriptures and pray with him. So far as he could he prevented all executions, .or, at least, modified and mollified the severity of the sentence against accused disciples. Though he never seems to have become a convert himself, he often attended OhrIstian worship and befriended the converts in every possible way. His cousin, Prince Ramonja, older than he, yet singularly like him, and also a favorite of the queen, joined him in the chivalrous defence of the persecuted followers of Jesus. The nephew of the prime minister went further than these two royal princes, and openly declared himself a disciple, and so the gospel once more invaded "Ooosar's household." His uncle threatened him with the loss of his head, but he calmly answered, I l( am a Ohristian, and if you will, you may put me to death, but I must and will pray." He might be assassinated, but could not be in- timidated, as Ourran said of himself when conducting the defense of Bond.

To recount all the fascinating story of the Malagasy's sufferings would require a volume. But we seek rather to portray in outline the main features of this romance of missions. One of the most affecting memorials of this persecution may be found in the fragments of Holy Scripture afterwards brought home by Mr. Ellis. During this famine .of the written word, the more educated converts copiAd out portions .of the blessed book, and these were found, worn, soiled and rent, with the toru edges carefully drawn together and sewed with fibres of bark, .or repaired with pieces of stronger paper; and giving evidence that they had been buried in the earth or hidden in smoky thatches, to conceal them from the eyes of the malignant persecutors.

In 1849 a third era of persecution began with the a~sault upon Prince Ramonja. A kabar or business meeting was summoned at Andahalo. rrhe queen addressed a message to her subjects, asking «why it was that they did not give up praying," in view of the :severe penalties affixed to the crime of apostasy from the gods of Madagascar.

The Ohristians made mild but firm answer, refusing to recognize idols. Rainitraho, a noble of royal blood, was among Ohrist's conlessors, and his heroism was so contagious that the officers stopped the -examinations lest the whole people should be carried away with his example. Four nobles were burned alive, and f.ourteen others hurled from a precipice 150 feet high, and their families sold as slaves; 117 were publicly flogged and compelled to labor for life in chains; 1,700 were fined, and Prince Ramonja was degraded from his rank. The -prince royal was accused of being a Christian, but the queen was too indulgent to her only son to take notice of the charge.

No acts of violence could sway these simple Malagasy converts from Jesus. They calmly replied, "None of these things move me." They sang a hymn of "going home to God," as they were borne to ~,x:ecution, and prayers and praises ascended in the very flames that wrapped the stakes. Once, indeed, the flames were extinguished by a sudden rain, and a bow appeared, one end of which seemed to rest on the very posts to which the martyrs were tied. The spectators were overwhelmed with awe, but the fires were relit, and the martyrs gave up the ghost.

To the precipice near the palace, .JI.mpamarinana, fourteen prisoners were then led and hurled over its awful edge, bounding from ledge to ledge until they were broken on the granite rocks below, and one of them was heard singing as he fell. One timid woman, Ranivo, who was kept to the last, compelled to look over the edge of the cliff upon the mangled bodies below, in answer to the '6ntreaties of friends that she would save her life by apostasy from Dhrist, only begged to be hurled from the precipice too. And yet the word of the Lord had free course and was glorified. Converts was still gathered. Believers numbered thousands. In at least seven places in the capital secret meetings were held.

Rainiharo, one of the ministers who had placed Ranavalona on the throne and propped her persecuting policy by his influence, died, and this period of relentless persecution came to a close. The prince royal, Rakatond, now became associated with his mother in the government: The time now seemed to have come for the return of the expelled mIsSIOnaries. The London Missionary Society, to whose planting the gospel owed Its harvest in Madagascar, sent a deputation, composed of the veteran missionary, Rev. William Ellis, and the Rev. Mr. Cameron, to prepare the way for re-establishing the mission which for about eighteen years had been broken np.

Mr. Ellis found two parties on the island, led respectively by Prince Rakatond and by his cousin, Ramboasalama, the former favoring Christ~anity and all its noble institutions; the latterin league with idolatry and all its vicious associations. But Mr. Ellis found the church of Christ in the island stronger than before persecution began, and the knowledge of the gospel spread to the remote parts of the island. Not until his third visit, in 1856, did he reach the capital. But when he did, he found that just the fruits which the blessed gospel had produced in the most enlightened communities, it had borne in Madagascar. Disciples had there fought the same fight of faith, praying in the Holy Ghost, and burning with zeal for God and passion for souls. Closet and la:mily prayer were more common than among disciples in London; the word of God was daily searched as for hid treasure, and the meetings for worship were attended at all risk. . The fourth and last persecution may be traced to a plot to depose the wicked queen. June, 1857, was fixed as the time for carrying out the design. Mr. Lambert, a Frenchman, first sought aid from Louis Napoleon and the English prime minister, Lord Clarendon, in relieving the misery of the Malagasy. When the hope of foreign interference failed, he is said to have enlisted the co-operation of Prince Rakatond with some of the nobles and soldiers, in' the plan of revolutionizing the government by native aid alone. No violence was to be done to the queen's person; she was simply to be removed from the throne, and her son to be proclaimed king. But ou the eve of accomplishment the plot failed, and when the knowledge of the conspiracy came to Queen Ranavalona's ears, she refused to allow anyone to hint a suspicion against her son, and like Nero when Rome burned, fixed the guilt of the whole plot upon the poor innocent disciples of Christ. A traitor who had professed conversion gave the queen a list of seventy whom he charged with a share in the conspiracy. Prince Rakatond got hold of this list and tore it in pieces. But the bloody queen must have some victims for her new fever of rage, and so another kabar was called. Not more than three hundred Christians were found, as they had fled in bands so numerous as to put to flight the detachments of soldiers sent to capture them. The infuriated queen declared that her search should extend to the bowels of the earth and the very beds of lakes and rivers; but the more she raved the more calm and cautious were the followers of Jesus; only Prince Rakatond's energy and interposition prevented the destruction not only of hundreds of natives bUl of the six Europeans who were on the island, including Madame Pfeiffer, the traveler. They were, however, banished and barely escaped from the island with their lives.

Christians were pierced and tortured with spears and then beheaded. More than two hundred suffered punishment, most of them men of mark, and stoning was now for the first time employed as a new and cruel mode of execution. Iron necklaces were attached to the necks of others and they were thus linked together and compelled to constant companionship until death ended their sufferings; if one died the rest had to drag about this body of death-a revival of the hideous forms of ancient torture. Fifty-seven Christians were thus chained together and banished to a distant province. This was the last triumph of persecuting hatred against the little church in Madagascar. For thirty-two years Ranavalona had held her red sceptre. She had sought to trample upon and stamp out with iron heel the humble plant of renown that was growIng in the soil of this great island. But God used all this rage of this modern Jezebel to test and develop the faith and love of disciples. The tan.gena draught, the boiling caldron, the rice-pit, the awful precipice, the chain, the spear, the stone, the stake-all united in vain to compel these poor~ ignorant, persecuted disciples to disown their newly-found Saviour. For the first time iu the history of modern missions God permitted a. feeble church, just planted and scarcely rooted on pagan soil, to undergo It quarter of a century of persecution, having scarcely a parallel in violence and cruelty. That church was literally anu emphatically isolated; not only on an island, but cut off from sympathetic contact and communication with the Ohristian church in otber lands, and yet it more than survived; for a,t the end of that twenty-five years, when, if not plucked up by the roots, it might have been expected to be found feeble and half dead, it was strong and firmly rooted, and among its precious fruits were many of the soldiers, the nobles and even the royal household. Many thousand persons had been sentenced to various punishments by the" Bloody Mary" of Madagascar, for theirfaith; and yet when, in 1861, persecution ceased, the Christian popUlation was fivefold greater than before she began to exterminate them; and more than this-this Plant of Renown had spread its roots through the very soil of society, and its branches reached afar; the perfume of its golden blooms pervaded the very atmosphere; its fruits were to be found in every home. The whole community was undergoing transformation. The name of Christian had become the sign and synonym, the pledge and promise of truth, purity, fidelity, integrity-new virtues were growing, where vice had sprung up rank as weeds. A miracle had been wrought. A Supernatural Power had been at work. The Spirit of God had breathed new life into Malagasy hearts.

July, 1861, came and the queen died~ and Rakatond, as Radama II., became king. His first act was to proclaim his policy of toleration. The era of religious liberty had dawned for Madagascar. He proclaimed deliverance to the captives and the opening of prison doors to them that were bound. Exiles returned home, slaves were set free; it was a year of jubilee. Idols were banished from the palace, and to show his contempt he sent some Christians to burn the very shrine of one of the national gods, while he looked on to witness the impotency of the so-called" deity." Radama was a reformer, but not a Christian. He was tolerant of the gospel, and so he was of rum, and 60,000 gallons flooded the island in a week and debauched whole villages.

It was now safe for Mr. Ellis to come again and resume missionary work, and in November. 1861, he sailed for Madagascar. On his arrival, with Radama's permission, he secured the sites made sacred by the blood and ashes of the martyrs, for the building of churches; and so the houses of worship in Madagascar to-day are monmilents and memorials of the faith and faithfulness of those who there s~ered for Jesus.

!;Ir. Ellis's arrival was the signal for a triumphal march through the island. Delegations of disciples met him, and processions went ont to welcome the veteran missionary. Throngs of worshippers assembled. at early dawn. .A second service would begin by 8 o'clock in the morning. Every encouragement was now given to the devoted missionary from the hut of the poor to the palace of the king.

Radama II. fell a victim to a conspiracy within a twelvemonth. :ge who had never shed blood was strangled by assassins, in May, 1863, and his widow, under the title of Queen Rasoherina, ascended the vacant throne, the first constitutional ruler of the Malagasy. She reigned five years, and her subjects enjoyed full liberty of conscience. 'rhe work of evangelization went rapidly forward. Nevertheless the government was not Christian, and at her coronation, which was on Sunday, the priests and idols were conspicuously in the foreground.

Congregations multiplied and converts increased, and a native ministry was trained up, and a native Christian literature created. The thirst of the native Christians for the word of God was insatiable, and every mark of a Christian home was to be found in their domestic life. Marriage was honored and divorce discouraged. Contributions were liberal, aud the missionary spirit led to abundant labors to spread the gospel by both home and foreign missions.

The queen's health was failing, and before she died, it is believed, her mind turned from her old idols, which she had placed in her court and carried on her journeys. She died in April, 1868. Her youngest sister took the throne as Ranavalona II. And now, for the first time, Madagascar had a Christian as well as a constitutional ruler.

He who would see the marvelous change in Madagascar, need only contrast the coronation of the two queens-Ranavalona I. and Ranavalona II. One took place June 12, 1829. Then the Bloody Mary of Madagascar took two of the national idols in her hands, and declared: " I received you from my ancestors. I put my trust in you, therefore support me." And then the scarlet-clad images were held at the front corners of the platform to awe the superstitious multitude. On September 3, 1868, a Christian queen was crowned, and the ceremony befitted such a monarch. 'I'he symbols of pagan faith were nowhere to be seen. In their place lay a beautiful copy of the Bible, side by side with the laws of Madagascar. A canopy was stretched above the queen, and on its four sides were four Scripture mottoes: "Glory to God"; "Peace on earth"; "Good-will to man"; "God with us." Her inaugural address was interwoven with Scripture dialect, and instead of Ohristianity it was now idolatry which became a suppliant for toleration. And all this took place seven years after Ranavalona I. expired! Astrologers and diviners were no longer to be found at court; Rasoherina's idol was cast out of the palace. Government work ceased on Sunday, and the Sunday markets were closed. In the palace court services of divine worship were instituted, which are kept up to this date. Ohurches now grow rapidly, sometimes fivefold in a year. The Madagascar New Year, formerly an idolatrous festival, now became a Ohristian holy day; and the queen's address declared, "I have brought my kingdom to lean upon God, and I expect you, one and all, to be wise and just, and to walk in His ways." Just one month later Ranavalona II. and her prime minister were publicly baptized by one of the native preachers, in the very courtyard where, a few years before, the bloodiest edicts had been issued.

In the queen's examination by the native ministers, it transpired that her first serious impressions were traceable to a native Ohristian who, when she was a mere child, sought to impress her with the truth as it is in Jesus. It was Andriantoiamba, one of the four noblemen who were afterward burned as martyrs, who thus sowed the seed in that young heart that afterward ripened into the first Ohristian queen of the island. Two days before their baptism the queen and the prime minister, were wedded, and shortly after both publicly joined in the Lord's Supper, thus magnifying the Ohristian family and the Sacraments of the church of God.

Such an example was likely to be followed. Almost all the government·officers of high rank, and among them the chief idol-keeper, the astrologer of Rasoherina, came forward to receive baptism. Oongregations multiplied beyond all means of accommodation. One hundred new buildings were in demand; 37,000 persons attended worship, an increase of 16,000 in a year! On July 20 the cornerstone of a chapel, designed for the use of the queen and court, was laid in the very courtyard of the palace.

To-day in that palace courtyard the traveler may see a beautiful house of prayer. In gilded letters upon two large stone tablets forming part of the surbase of the structure, appears engraven the following royal statement, read at the laying of the corner-stone in 1869 : "By the power of God and grace of our Lord Jesus, I, Ranavalomanjaka, Queen of Madagascar, founded the House of Prayer, on the thirteenth Adimizana, in the year of our Lord Jesus Ohrist, 1869, as a house of prayer for the service of God, King of kings and Lord of lords, according to the word in the Sacred Scriptures, by Jesus Ohrist the Lord, who died for the sons of all men. and rose

THE INHERITANCES OF NATIONS ALLOTTED BY GOD

again for the justification and salvation of all who believe in and love- Him. ":For these reasons this stone house, founded by me as a house of prayer, cannot be destroyed by any one, whoever may be king of this my land, forever and forever; but if he shall destroy this house of prayer to God which I have founded, then is he not king of my land, Madagascar. Wherefore I have signed my name with my hand and the· seal of the kingdom.

" RANAVALOMANJAKA, "Queen of Madagascar.

" This word is genuine, and the signature by the hand of Rana- valomanjaka is genuine.

"RAINILAIARIVONY, "Prime Minister and Commander-in-Ohief of Madagascar."

If you should visit this island to-day, you would find four sacred sites occupied by memorial ehurches. .I1.mpamannana, the summit of the martyrs' precipice; .I1.mhohipotsy, where Rasalama, the first martyr, w~s speared; .I1.mhatonakan,ta, where so many were kept in prison; and Faravohitra, where the rainbow rested over the burning pile, and where the first stone of the church was laid exactly beneath the spot where the remains of the martyrs were found.

Is it possible to account for changes such as these, wrought within the space of sixty years by the simple preaChing and teaching of the gospel, unless the power of God is indeed behind the Bible? If there ever was a wonder that compelled even the sceptical and the unbelieving to exclaim, "What hath God wrought I" it is to be found in the story of Madagascar.

THE INHERITANOES OF NATIONS ALLOTTED BY GOD.

BY REV. A. W. PITZER, D.D., WASHINGTON, D. c.

"God's works of Providence are His most holy, wise and powerful, preserving and governing all His creatures, ordering them and all their actions to His own glory."

Individual life cannot be detached from God and His overruling Providence; and nations rise, flourish, decay and die in accordance not merely with natural law and second causes, but also, in accordance with His eternal purposes and plans. Before man was created, or human history had begun, God had a fixed place for every nation and a definite phm for every man's life. Nor has this Divine decree· and Providence ever impaired the freedom and responsibility of the individual or the nation, nor is God the author of man~s sin, nor is the efficiency of second causes diminished.

The nations of the earth come to their separate places of inheritance on the globe, moved by various motives and impelled by different forces. Restless for change, greedy for gain, envious of their neighbors, ambitious for fame, filled with cruelty and thirsting for blood, the nations of the past and the present have freely worked ()ut the problem of national destiny. And yet, it was the Most High God, whose Providence divided to these nations their inheritance, and who decreed and settled the bounds of all kindreds, tribes and peoples; and to each and to all He said, "Thus far shalt thou go and no farther, and here shall thy proud waves be stayed." There is a philosophJt of history, but the Godless historian has never seen it-a philosophy of history human, yet divine-that m"akes full estimate of all human forces at work in the world, but fails not at the same time to see the mighty Providence of God in the onward march of all earthly things.

The Most High God located the nations of the old world and the new. He planted the Egyptian by the waters of the Nile, ,flowing from the ever-living lakes of equatorial Africa; He gave to the sons ()f Ham the "dark continent" teeming with life and filled with food; from central Asia His hand led out the people after the confusion of tongues at Babel to the Euphrates and Tigris; to India, to China, and to the islands of the great seas that wash the coasts of the Asiatic -continent. To the sons of J apheth, the Cimbri, the Tartars, the Medes, the Greeks, the Muscovites, He gave northern Asia, Asia Minor and Europe.

The ethnology of the lOth chapter of Genesis remains an unchallenged chart of the nations to this day. Fifteen hundred years after Moses incorporated in his writings this chart, and after he had sung this song, another descendant from the family of Shem, stood in the midst of Mars Hill and declared to the wisdom-seeking sons of Javan that God had made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath deterniined the times before appointed and the bounds of their habitation, that they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after Him and find Him.

God, then, has a purpose concerning this race and world of ours, and His overruling providence is silently, but irresistibly, conducting the races and nations along the great highway of human history. He plants and He plucks up dynasties, kingdoms, nations and empires, and orders, controls and governs all things according to the counsels ()f His own will.

What, then, is that supreme purpose of God, to the development and accomplishment of which, all agents and agencies, all forces and events, all kings and empires are made subservient and tributary? Surely it must be an object worthy of God Himself, and commensurate with His all-embracing and resistless providence. It is nothingless than the establishment of the Kingdom of God here on earth, in visible sovereignty and glory. Devout worshippers of the true and living God in all ages and lands have cried in prayer to -Him, "Thy Kingdom Come." In his last song, Moses tells the children of Israel encamped on the plains of Moab and in sight of the promised land, why it was that God had divided to the nations their inheritance and fixed the bound- aries of the peoples. He had taken Israel, the seed of His friend Abraham, as his possession and portion, and, in relation to their number and location on the globe, He had arranged all other nations and peoples.

The Kingdom of God is to come on earth through Israel; for sal- vation is of the Jews; and David's greater soil' is yet to sit on David's throne, and hence God's people, His portion must be the centre around which and for the sake of which, all national movements, great and small, shall revolve.

The little strip of land on the western border of the continent of Asia, not 200 miles from north to south, by less than 100 miles from east to west, washed by the Mediterranean Sea, almost in sight of the life-giving waters of Africa's great river, and touching to the west- ward, the isles and lands of the Gentiles, is the divinely ordained home of the chosen people, and the geographical centre of all human history until the Kingdom of God shall come in power and glory.

Egypt, Assyria, Babylon, Media, Persia, Greece, Rome, all the nations of modern Europe have gazed with greedy eyes on this historic spot of earth.

Canon Farrar, in deAcribing this land, as it spread out in beauty before the eyes of Jesus of Nazareth, says, "Pharaohs and Ptolemies, Emins and Arsacids, judges and consuls, have all contended for the mastery of this smiling tract. It had glittered with the lances of the Amalekites; it had trembled under the chariot wheels of Serostris; it had echoed the twanging bow strings of Sennacharib; it had clashed with the broadswords of Rome; it was destined to ring with the battle-cry of the Crusaders, and thunder with the artillery of England and France. Here, Europe and 'Asia, Judaism and Heathenism, Barbarism and civilization had met and struggled for supremacy."

The careful student of history cannot fail to see that the destinies of the empires of the Old World were determined by their relations to this land and its wondrous people whom the living God had chosen for portion and possession.

If he in<iuired why this land and people were so important in the history of the race, the answer is easily given. From Abraham to Moses, from Moses to Malachi, by words and acts, God made Himself known to this people. He came into this earthly realm, and became a factor in human history. Israel received from God the truth unto salvation in trust for all the nations of the earth. They are the divinely appointed trustees of this sacred deposit-to hold this in trust and preserve it pure, for all the families of man, is their high calling and providential mission to all tribes and races and nations. The history of Israel, therefore, will have relations that reach out and embrace all lands and all peoples.

To the Egyptians, God gave the fertile valley of the Nile, that, here in the midst of this ancient civilization, the !!Qns of .Jacob, His chosen, might be developed from a clan into a nation, and be taught and trained in all the wisdoms and arts of this mighty and marvelous people.

To the Assyrians he gave the lands along the Euphrates and the Tigris, t.hat here might be founded an empire that should, as His minister of justice and judgment, at the appointed time, sweep the kingdom of the ten tribes from the land of their fathers.

He, too, ordained that Assyria should be wasted by Babylon, and that Babylon should become the hammer of the whole earth, and should carry His people, Judah, captives to that far-off land, that in the horrors of the seventy years' captivity they might forsake idolatry forever. And when God has accomplished His purposes concerning Israel with Babylon, then He raised up the Medes, who broke down her broad walls, and burned her high gates with fire, and Babylon became heaps of ruins, a dwelling-place for dragons, an astonishment and an hissing without inhabitant_ The Hebrew pi'ophets depict with the utmost minuteness and clearness the relations of the nations to Israel, their providential places in history, and how God used them to extend on the earth the knowledge of that truth given to His chosen and covenanted people. Isaiah foretells the fate of Moab, of Damascus, of Egypt, of Tyre, of Assyria, and of Babylon. Daniel in vision, and under the symbol of a beast, beholds in succession, the empires of Babylonia, the Medo- Persian, the Greek and the Roman, and even the destruction of the old Roman empire, and the ten kingdoms of modern Europe, that continue until the return of Jesus our Lord, from the heavens.

God divided to all these nations their inheritance; He fixed their boundaries; He appointed their providential mission; He determined the days of their dominion, and the day of their destruction; their highest use and chief end were what service they rendered in the establishment of the kingdom of God on earth. Egypt furnishad the tempOl'ary home of the Israelites; the Babylonish captivity cured them of idolatry; the Persians restored them to their own land; the Grecians prepared the language to contain the Gospel of the son of David; and Rome builded the great highways whereon the apostles of our Lord carried the glad tidings to the ends of the earth.

Jesus Christ, the son of David, the son of Abraham, the son of God, was the climax and culmination of the revelations of God to the Hebrew people; and when He died upon the Cross, the inscription over His head, testifying to His kingship, was written in the world's historic language!;l, the Hebrew, tIle Greek and the Roman. Herod, Pontius Pilate, the Gentiles and the people of Israel, did whatsoever God's hand and counsel had determined before to be done. To this great central and germinal event all the ages had looked, and all nations had oontributed. The wise men from the east spake not for themselves merely, but for others, when they said: " Where is He that is born King of the Jews, for we have seen His 'star in the east, and have come to worship Him." God's kingdom must come on earth through Him, who is both David's son and David's Lord.

The Risen Christ, from His father's throne in heaven, exercises now an invisible, but resistless, dominion over all nations, kingdoms and empires, and the nations still come to their inheritance according to the divine appointment, and as they serve to make known on earth the sacred truth given in trust to the Jews, they prepare the way for the coming. Lord, by proclaiming the glad tidings of that kingdom that shall never end.

God still determines the appointed times of the nations and the bounds of their habitations, with reference to their relations to His son, Jesus Christ, and the restoration of the kingdom to Israel. Many nations shall yet say: "Come, and let us go up to the mountain of the Lord, and to the house of the God of Jacob, and He will teach us of His ways, and we will walk in His paths;' for the law shall go forth out of Zion, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem."

So far as nations have had any history, since the resurrection of Jesus Christ, that history has been connected with and tributary to the extension and establishment of the Gospel of that Risen Lord among all the peoples of the earth: for that Gospel must be preached to all nations, as God's witness, before the Kingdom of Heaven can come in power and glory on this earth.

The movements of men and nations through eighteen Christian centuries have been guided by the divine eye, and controlled by the divine hand. 'fhe dismemberment of the old Roman empire, the rise of the kingdoms of modern l£urope, the growth of the Papacy, the career 'of Mohammed, the wars of the Crusaders, the darkness of the Middle Ages, the 'revival of learning, the persecutions of the Church by Rome-Pagan and Papal-the invention of printing, the translations of the Scriptures, the reformation of the sixteenth century, the exile of Christians for conscience sake, the use of the mariner's compass, and the opening up of new and unknown lands, were not less directed by the Almighty God of heaven, than Israel's march from Egypt to Canaan, and the times and bounds of the nations of the Old World.

Nowhere is the overruling providence of God more clearly seen than in this our land, and in the history of the people of these United States. Israel's God and our father's God divided to us this rich inheritance; and He has appointed our time and fixed our bounds, that we might not only seek the Lord ourselves, but should give His -Gospel, committed in trust to our custody, to all the nations. Morde- ~ai's question to Queen Esther comes with fearful emphasis to the rulers and people of this republic: "If thou altogether holdest thy peace at this time, then shall there enlargement and deliverance arise to the Jews from another place; but thou and thy father's house shall be destroyed: and who knoweth whe'ther thou art come to the king- ·dom for such a time as this?"

Our forefathers brought with them to this new world that fear of the Lord that is the beginning of wisdom, that liberty of conscience to worship God that could not be enjoyed at home. With them came, too, the Scriptures of the Old and New Testament, the inspired and infallible Word of God; the family as the basis and unit of all true life in both Church and State; the sanctity of the oath unto God as the hope of a pure administration of justice in our courts; the divinely .ordained rest of the Lord's Day, not for a holiday but for a holy day -in short, they brought with them, not monarchy, nor anarchy, not .communism, nor atheism, not infidelity, nor materialism, nor papacy, but God-fearing piety and customs founded on the Word of God.

We have come to the Kingdom at such a time as this-a time when there are no longer any hermit nations, nor Chinese walls of ·exclusion; in a wider and deeper sense than ever before, every man may now say, "The world is my parish." Steamships supersede sail vessels, the engine does the work of a thousand men and horses, the :Bun paints our pictures, electricity illumines our cities and sends our words with lightning speed around the globe. All the ends of the .-earth are brought face to face in the great struggle for existence; .and all races and nations jostle each other on the broad highway .of life. Surely the Anglo-Saxon Christianity of America must have .a mission from the God of Heaven to all the races and nations of the .-earth. "The wheels of history are the chariot wheels of the Almighty, .a.nd with every revolution there is an onward movement toward the goal of His eternal purposes," to establish here on earth the Kingdom .of God in supernal splendor. .

The providential mission of this nation is to give the blessed Gos- ]>el of the Son of God to all peoples of the earth. The weary and :sin-stricken children of Adam, of every continent and island, of every tribe and tongue, in their darkness and degradation, look, with long- ing eyes to us for light and help and healing. "Come over into Mace- .donia and help us," is the despairing cry borne on every breeze and from every land beneath the skies-from China and Korea, from In- .dia and Japan, from Persia and Papal Europe, from the South Ameri- .can Republic and Mexico, from the islands of the oceans and the "'dark continent" of Livingstone and Stanley.

We hold the Gospel, not merely for ourselves but in trust for a

THE CONGO MISSIONS

lost world. We have the men and the money, the missionaries and the agencies, methods of transit and transportation, in more than abundance, to give the Gospel in ten years, as God's witness, to every nation under heaven. The supreme duty of this nation is to realize her sublime providential mission, and bear the blessed light of the Gospel to all the dark places of the earth, to the habitations of men now filled with cruelty. There is no second C~lumbus to be born~ noi' any new continent to be discovered. This is the "last days," and this "the ends of the earth," the light that shines across the' Pacific from San Francisco and Portland reaches to the very lands where first that light was kindled "Now or never," is the world to be eV2..ngelized by us.

THE CONGO :MISSIONS.

BY MISS HELEN F. CLARK, NEW YORK.

[Mr. C. J. Laffin went out to Africa llilder Bishop Taylor, but when his Congo Mission failed, he worked independently, though unofficially associated with the A. B. M. U. He sent us various notes from the Congo. He has just returned to take a medical course, then goes back to Central Africa. He has furnished Miss Clark with the facts and experiences of his three years' mission tour, which she here puts into form, under his supervision. The paper, being reliable and fresh from the Congo, cannot fail to be of special interest at the- present juncture.-J. M. S.] The question of evangelizing Central Africa is one that now en- grosses the attention of aggressive Christianity in both England and America. The best plan of work, and the character of the workers, is largely discussed among the various boards and missionary com- mittees; consequently any light that can be thrown upon these topics by missionaries who have been upon the field, and are, therefore, best qualified to give an opinion, is gratefully received.

Mr. Laffin spent his iiz-st few months in Africa in the vicinity of Vivi and Isangila, but afterwards pushed on up the Congo river 800' miles to the equator, stopping at Equatol'ville station, forming theacquaintance of various tribes along the banks of the Congo and lesser streams.

From the first he was keenly interested in the methods of work followed in the various mission stations which he visited, and carefully studied their every detail. Then followed much practical work Qn his o,*n part among the natives as he traveled throngh the country and mingled with them.

As an independent missionary, Mr. Laffin founded no station, nor reported his work to any superior, but to the great Master Himself, but wisely spent his time in examining the country and the conditions under which he must work, and in forming his own opinion as to the wisest and most effective way to prosecute that work.

The Africans he came in contact with are a peculiar people, and must· be dealt with in the utmost candor and with straightforward simplicity. With them no half-hearted work is possible; no clouded testimony in word or life will receive the 81ightest regard from them.

Nothing but sterling Christianity in word or deed will convince them that the Gospel you preach is true; but the testimony clearly borne, and the life that will bear the sharpest scrutiny, will bring a multitude of hungry hearts to God. Perhaps the work done is more satisfactory in Africa than in any other country, for the man or woman who is converted is converted in deed and in truth, and becomes at once as aggressive for the truth as the missionary himself. Mr. Laffin has vouchsafed the following interesting facts under the heads of "What has been done in Africa;" "What is being done," and" What can be done," which we give, as nearly as possible, in his own words.

FIRST-WHAT HAS BEEN DONE.

There are, at the present time, four societies prosecuting active work in Central Africa: the American Baptists, the English Baptists. the Swedish Society, and the Congo Balolo Society, who have a combined working force of about 80 missionaries in all, occupying 20 mission stations. Of these stations 13 are situated on the lower Congo and Cataract region, below Stanley Pool, and the remaining 'l are on the upper Congo and in the Balolo district. Thus far 'l churches have been organized-all among the Bakongo people-which aggregate about 1,500 communicants, with half as many more who profess conversion, but whom the missionaries are keeping on probation for a short time. Besides these regular stations, there are in this vicinity from 15 to 20 out-stations and preaching-posts, all manned by able native evangelists. It is but thirteen years since the first missionaries penetrated the Congo districts, and but ten of these have been spent in actually publishing the Gospel, for the first three were spent by the little band of sturdy English Christians in fighting fevers, and in trying to conciliate the hostile natives. Since that time, one tribe only has been, to a large extent, evangelized-that is to say, the Gospel has been preached the length of the land upon which this numerous and powerful tribe of Bakongo people live. The difficulties experienced by these indomitable pioneers seem almost beyond belief. During those first three perilous years the missionaries were driven from place to place and were not able to settle anywhere. They found it difficult to establish any communication with the natives~ since the black men regarded them with the utmost suspicion and distrust, and gave them almost no opportunity to acquire the native language. In the course of time, seeing that the strange whites were neither slave traders nor state officials, the suspicion of the natives finally gave way to confidence, and their would-be friends were allowed to found their station in peace, and to begin the publication of those good tidings which afterwards brought peace to so many troubled souls among them.

The greatest difficulty in reaching the interior has ever been in getting above the falls in the great river, about 100 miles above its mouth. To navigate the stream at this point is impossible. Therefore, all stores and baggage for the interior must be conveyed a distance ·of 250 miles around in sixty-pound packages, which the lithe and .agile natives bear upon their heads. The steamboats for the upper .congo were taken apart and packed in this manner, and rebuilded upon the upper side.

There are thirty-one steamers now running upon the upper Congo, three of which are missionary boats, the others belonging either to the Government or to the traders. Two more mission steamers are now in process of construction for the lower Congo, and one for the upper.

Stations have been established among three other tribes, but as yet only one convert has crowned their labors. Here the difficulty <>f acquiring the language hinders the missionaries. There is no written language, and the tongue must be acquired slowly and unsatisfactorily by mingling with the people as often as they will permit, and there is no missionary upon the field to-day who has mastered it sufficiently to talk intelligently, without having frequent recourse to an interpreter: In these distant stations on the upper river, isolated from @ne another, it has required a long time to gain the confidence of the natives, but the past few years have sufficed at last to convince these distrustful people that the white man really came to them from an unselfish motive, and he has now won their hearts, so that to-day these perse:vering workers have a firm footing in the three tribes, and are ready to branch out into large work as soon as their numbers are re-inforced by the arrival of new missionaries.

WHAT IS BEING DONE.

As to what is being done, perhaps the most successful of all the ~fforts put forth, is that of the native evangelists. This, of course, brings us back to the Bakongo people along the Lower Congo.

Of the members of these churches, a very large percentage-considerably more than half-are persevering, energetic, aggressive Christian workers-such workers as put to shame the feeble and childish efforts of many Christians in our own land.

To them, black man or white man, State official, of however high degree, or slave, of ever so mean a degradation, is either a "son of God" or a "son of the Devil." They know but two classes, and if you are not avowedly of the first, they immediately pronounce you in the second, and proceed to give you the Gospel on the spot. They fear no man, soldier or government-official, trader or traveler, brother African' or slave, and one of the first questions asked, upon formingone's acquaintance, will be, "Kanzi, ngeye mUJana' nzambi?" (are you a son of God?) If the -answer is in the negative, they very frequently respond, "B08i mUJana' mbungi /" (Then you are a child of the Devil.) After which they present the Gospel to you with all the eloquence and clearness of which their incomparable language is capable.

These workers are continually organizing themselves into bands of twenty or thirty, and with neither scrip nor staves, they go from village to village, preaching the Gospel, and often remaining away for weeks at a time.

The missionaries freely acknowledge that one native is worth threeor four white men as an evangelist. They speak with marvellous oratorical effect; indeed, they are said to be born orators. "A sermon that I heard from one of them," says Mr. Laffin, "waf> as fi,ne as ever I heard in either Europe or America, not only in point of delivery, but in its clearness of reasoning, and in its profound perception of spiritual truth."

These bands of workers go out invariably at their own expense. Besides these unpaid volunteers there are some 25 native evangelists who go individually to out-posts and preaching-stations, and who are nearly all self-supporting or are maintained by the native churches. The natives believe the Gospel at the mouths of their own people far more readily than they do from the missionary himself; consequently their work is of vastly more value in the general evangelization of a tribe than is that of the white man.

But the simplicity of the native evangelist is, as a rule, altogether spoiled by transportation to America or England.. A taste of European life robs him of his unconsciousness of self, and, thereafter, he looks down upon his kindred and will no longer associate with them, but must live as we live, and wants more luxuries than any missionary would allow himself. These people frequently travel half a day's journey, bringing their food with them, in order to attend divine service.

The loyalty of the native Christian to God's Word is marvellous. While the people are perfectly obedient to the Supreme Being, they will bear no dictation from us whatever. If we insist upon their conforming their lives to any precept or principle which we may lay down, they immediately begin to reason the matter with us. If therule be a scriptural one, they insist upon our finding the text, when we must read it to them and translate it into their own language. But if the scripture bears out our words, that is an end of all controversy; thereafter, it becomes a law to them, or as they style it in their own beautiful native tongue, "The Lord hath said it, and we must obey." On this account we are obliged to discriminate accurately in our teaching against what is purely a matter of custom with us, since they will learn nothing from us save that which is scriptural. But when they are told not to lie, or cheat in business, or to steal, seeing it in Scripture, they immediately desist.

As an illustration of this, I will give you· an incident in my own experience. Traveling through strange villages one day, I saw a woman by the roadside with a pawpaw beside her. I asked what she would sell it for, and she named a price; I bade the boy who was with me take it away for our noon-day meal. "No, no," she cried, "the pawpaw will not be ripe enough until to-morrow; go on down the road, sir, and you will find plenty more that are ripe enough to eat now." I then learned that she was a Christian. She had heard the Gospel from a native evangelist who had ollce come to her village to preach, and she had received the truth, and, although untaught in the principles of Christian living, yet by the Holy Spirit's help, had instinctively perceived the right.

When the surveyors for the Congo railroad, which is now being built, were laying out the road through a certain tract, one of them approached the chief of the neighboring tribe, and, as is customary, offered him a glass of rum. The chief thanked him for the courtesy, but declined the rum with these words: "That is what destroys the bodies alld souls of my people. As a Christian I cannot take it."

I come now to our last proposition:.

WHAT CAN BE DONE }N CENTRAL AFRICA.

The whole of the Congo Free State is now open to mIssIonaries. This district contains about 1,680,000 square miles of country, all of which is accessible through the Congo and ,its tributaries. This immense system of rivers affords at least, according to explorations up to date, 10,000 miles of navigable waterway above Stanley Pool. This district contains from fifteen to twenty different tribes, speaking as many different languages, and numbering in the aggregate, as near as may be estimated, from thirty to eighty millions of souls. The best known of these tribes, the Balolo, is calculated to number ten millions of itself. Many parts of the interior are said to be particularly healthy and free from malaria and fevers. Dr. Summers, in speaking of Luluaburg, calls it a very healthy place, and states that at night the thermometer will sometimes fall to the freezing point.

There is not known to be a single town in the interior, or Central Africa, that will refuse to receive a missionary, if once satisfied that he is a missionary. To them the yoke of a foreign government is so galling that the very sight of the men in its employ, as a rule, arouses all their enmity.

The Congo Free State obliges all vessels to fly its flag, and wherever the missionary goes he is marked as a State man, and only undeniable proof will suffice to convince them that the missionary is lIot an enemy in disguise. To them, words prove nothing, and deeds purporting to flow from an unselfish motive are an unsolvable .enigma; hence, it is only the" heroes," who can persevere without the slightest show of fear or alarm, and endure the suspicion and the consequent tribulations until their identity is established. This some- times takes a long time. In the case of the first missionaries on the lower Congo it required three years, and it has required almost as long a time for the faithful pioneers on the upper river to gain an .entrance and a footing.

In Africa, the women missionaries are the happier. Nothing is feared from them, and they are allowed to go in and out at their pleasure without molestation. Their presence in a party has more than once spared valuable lives to the Congo work. At one time a small party, including two ladies, sailed up an unexplored river, and at night-time they attempted to land and camp for the night. The natives immediately assembled, and ordered them off. They expostu- lated in vain, insisting that they were not foes, but missionaries de- siring to be their friends, but they refused to believe them, and they were forced to take refuge on a sand-bar for the night. In the morn- ing their men came out, and examining their boat carefully, and find- ing no arms or weapons such as the State men carried, finally permitted them to land and make friends with them, but averred that it was only the presence of the ladies that had kept them from killing them immediately on their approach.

At one time, in company with two blacks from a village where I had been working, I rowed up another river a distance of probably .eigM or ten miles, when, coming within sight of a strange village, We were surprised to hear a hasty alarm sounded, and instantly a multitude of the brown-skinned fellows rushed to the banks of the creek, armed with bows and arrows. Then, with a peculiar beating of drums, a message was telegraphed down the creek to the adjoining village, and from there the alarm was sounded on to the next, and the next, till at last the hoarse din died away to a faint sound, and finally hushed to our ears altogether, while up and down the river-bank were gathered the wild people eager to wreak their vengeance on our defenceless heads.

I surely thought it was all over with me, and the blacks by my side had settled themselves stoically to meet their fate, when far off came the hurried tang-tang-tang of a message swiftly sent back. The word had gone even to the village I had left, and instantly came the response: "Let him alone! He is a missionary!" Then the assembled blacks apologized, and treated us with the utmost cordiality and friendliness, saying: "We have no complaint againt the ambassadors of God." Weare always called by them "ambassadors of God," and native Christians are called" witnesses of Jesus Christ." The mIssIonaries in Africa, as a rule, count the work of onEl' woman worth that of twelve men, since they can go anywhere, even among the fiercest tribes. Their motives are never qnestioned, and they are invariably listened to with the greatest respect. Miss Silvey went about among the Bayansi tribe with perfect freedom, althongh they are by far the most formidable of all the tribes yet known. They are also the most inveterate of the cannibals, since they buy slave- children and slaughter them for the markets, as we do cattle. Miss Silvey spoke to them only through interpreters, since their speech. has not yet been reduced to language. Miss de Hailes and Mra. McKittrick work quite as freely among the Balolo people.

These inland tribes are, as a rule, a fine, powerful people. They are not Negroes but Bantus, and are of a choclate brown color, with thin, well-curved lips and fine features. They are wonderfully energetic, pushing and business-like, and, if converted, will make princely evangelists, since they fear nothing, and will make long journeys from home, remaining away many mouths at a time. While they are suspicious of the white men, they have no hatred for them unless they have done them an injury. Government representatives they count their mortal enemies, but the missionaries, when they are once known to be such, are invariably welcomed.

The missionary's first step is to gain the confidence of the people,. and then it is easy to win their affections, and his opportunity to preach the Gospel is unlimited. When they believe in you they believe your gospel, and are quickly won to God and to abide by His. Word.

At first they will give you two motives for not believing yC!u: 1st, The improbability of people doing anything from a purely unselfish motive. 2d, The impossibility of it. Therefore, they are not willing in the beginning to believe that Jesus could possibly have loved and died for them. But the life of a missionary among them, self-sacrificing and exhibiting unfeigned love for their souls, becomes at last incontrovertible proof of the truth of the Gospel, and they accept it gladly and fully.

But one· great question troubles them, that has troubled many Christians before, "If it is all true and Christ's unselfish love begets a, like love in your souls, why is it that you never came to us before, why do not more come now?" Christian reader, can you answer it ?'

One of these men said to me one day, "White man, my heart is hungry for something, and I don't know what it is." After he was converted I said to him, "Well, have you found out now what it was that your heart was hungering for?" "Yes," he answered, quickly; " It was hungry for salvation !"

, My advice to every missionary coming here, would be, not to try to educate the people, not even to make the civilization of these tribes

THE RO~IANCE OF GOEDVERWACHT

their initiatory effort, but to make their one effort, first and last and all the time, to PREACH THE GOSPEL !

Any child or adult will refuse to come to school after the novelty wears off unless paid for it, but when converted, they Clamor at once to be taught to read, that they may search the Scriptures for themselves.

It is most unwise to attempt to Europeanize them. It is far better to leave them Africans still, since the Word teaches them all that is required for purity and wholesomeness of life and morals, and customs are only galling and useless to a people so differently situated from us.

It would require, probably from twenty to thirty missionaries per tribe to equip Central Africa; after which, the work of the native evangelist becomes the main factor in the gospelizingof this darkened land.

The Jesuits, backed by the government of the Congo Free State, are coming into this region like a flood, from the west, and the Mo- hammedans are coming in almost equal numbers, from the east. Hence, whatever is done for the spreading of the Gospel here must be done quickly.

THE ROMANCE OF GOEDVERWACHT. BY REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, NAZARETH, PA. Goedverwacht is a Moravian mission station among the Hottentots in South Africa, almost a huudred miles due north from Cape Town. The Moravians began missionary operations, both in Guinea and in the Cape Colony, in 1737, but this particular station was not founded until 1858. Like many tales of fiction, so, too, the veritable romance of Goedverwacht is founded upon a most peculiar and very complicated testament, which became intricately involved with the history of the mission, and upon which for a time its very existence depended. In 1810, a certain wealthy Dutch farmer, by the name of Buergers, purchased a beautiful, well-watered, fertile valley, of some 900 acres, in the Piquet mouutains, and, by means of his Hottentot slaves, transformed it into a prosperous little colony, which now bears the name of Goedverwacht. Here Mr. Buergers lived most contentedly uutil the year 1838, when the emancipation of all slaves should take place. To his great displeasure he noticed that his slaves had become filled with spiritual desires, and, as soon as they became free, would forsake him and move to a mission station. In order to prevent this, Mr. Buergers chose six of his slaves whom he valued most highly, and told them, that if they would remain with him and care for him up to his death, he would will them his entire estate. He drew up his will accordingly, decreeing that these six slaves should hold the estate in common, but that it could not be sold until the last of the six slaves died, and then it must be sold and the proceeds divided equally among the living children of these six slaves.

This will was considered an insult to his white neighbors and relatives, but it was drawn up so skillfully, that all attempts to upset it proved utterly futile.

Thus, in 1843, six poor, despised Hottentot men and women, having faitlfully fulfilled all the conditions of the will, suddenly became wealthy real-estate owners. The property did not fall into unworthy hands. These six gathered to- gether their friends and relatives, and soon had a colony of over 500 souls, and they at once _proceeded to take measures to have their spiritual wants sup- plied. For this purpose, they applied to the Moravians for missionaries.

The Moravians in their work among these peoples, have always found it best to gather their converts into little villages around the mission-houses, which, for this purpose must, of course, stand upon ground owned by the Church. Owing to the peculiar conditions of the will, they could purchase no land there, and so had to serve these Hottentots as best they could from a neighboring station. However, a flourishing congregation of Christian con- verts was gradually gathered. – In the meantime, the six owners began to die off. It became apparent that the time when the estate must be sold, was fast approaching. If the Moravian Church could not purchase the estate, the flourishing mission-work would be destroyed. The surrounding white farmers could scarcely await the time when tJtey could avenge the imagined insult of making Hottentots equal landowners with themselves. They openly boasted of the sums they would pay, and de- clared they would resell the land to the highest bidders. The Mora-vians, with their scanty means, could not compete with the fat purses of these hostile farmers. The future looked very dark. The survivors of the six would gladly have secured the possession to the Church, but the courts had decided that, under the will they were powerless.

In this extremity, the good brethren put in motion the mightiest force of which the Kingdom of God knows. They and their converts prayed-prayed unceasingly, prayed in Africa and prayed at home, prayed constantly-for the roofs over their heads, and the ground under their feet seemed to totter and tremble. It was an invisible power, but it was silently at work.

In the meantime, the courts had decided that, according to the letter of the will, only the actually living children of the original six, and not their grandchildren, would be thp heirs of the estate. Further, that unless all the heirs were of age the estate must be sold at auction to the highest bidder.

Further, that even if all were of age, if there was a single one who refused to agree upon a price, it would again have to be sold at auction to the highest bidder. In either of those two cases the estate would be lost to the Moravians, and their faithfulla bor of years scattered to the winds, and the scene of their prayers, and tears and triumphs for Christ become the abode and property of godless men. On the other hand, the courts had decided that, if all the heirs were of age, and if all were unanimously agreed, then they could sell the estate at private sale for any price they chose, no matter how low, and to whomsoever they chose.

:::'inally the fate -of the entire mission depended upon the life of one old womaa, the last survivor of the original six slaves. At length, on December 28, 1J) j, old Christine, who for thirty-eight years had lived the life of a true Chri~tian, died in her ninety-third year.

At once the hostile-minded neighbors began to tempt the poor Hottentot heirs with fancy prices. What would be the fate of the mission? After thorough investigation, the court decided that there were thirteen heirs ac- cording to the letter of Buerger's will, and as one of these thirteen died after Christine, the three children of that one were also heirs. By the merciful overruling of Providence the life of old Christine had been preserved just long enough to permit the youngest of these heirs to become of age. The power of prayer began to be evident. But were these all willing to sell their valuable estate to the 'Moravian mission, and not only to sell it to the mission, but also

HIDDEN SPRINGS-oR HOW MISSIONARIES ARE MADE

for a price the church could afford to pay-which must be one far below its value? Upon this now hung the fate of this flourishing mission. The count- less prayers of the believers had not been in vain. The numberless difficulties and delicate negotiations cannot be detailed here. Suffice it, therefore, to say that a prayer-hearing God so ruled the hearts of these fifteen heirs that they voluntarily adopted the unanimous resolution to sell their estate to the Mora- vian Church for the moderate sum of £750 on Jme 30, 1889. Each heir re- ·ceived £51 and 15 shillings, of which nearly everyone at once returned £1 as a gift towards a church building, and some more. However, there is still a need for much more before all the expenses of the transactions can be paid ;;'nd th!" necessary church buildings erected. But the Lord, who won the hearts of the self-sacrificing heirs, will also move the hearts of Christians to give of their' means to upbuild this noble mission.

What is the" moral" of this tale? A prayer-hearing God can overrule the testament of one who cared not for the Church, can guide the decisions of {)ourts, can defeat the machinations of malicious men, can guide the hearts of poor Hottentots.

And further, when Christians at home are earnestly, and non-Christians are sneeringly, seeking for permanent results of missionary work among debased people, here is again a shining example of the precepts of Christ entering into and controling the practical life of converts. Imagine fifteen Ameri- {)an nominal Christians of all ages and conditions, not rich, but really poor, deliberately refusing a fancy price for real estate, when it could be honestly gained, and being satisfied with a very moderate figure, out of love for the Lord Jesus and pure loyalty to the Church. It would have been so easy to have simply put the estate up at auction and taken the highest bid, and no one could have acpused them of the slightest crime, as the world goes. But higher, more Christlike principles controlled these poor South Africans. See how Christ has transformed these poor, degraded, down-trodden, despised Hottentots! God bless their self-sacrifice to them and their children!

HIDDEN SPRINGS-OR HOW MISSIONARIES ARE MADE.

BY MARIA A. WEST, SARATOGA, N. Y.

In the deep recesses of the forest and mountain solitudes, far away from human sight and pen, God prepares the hidden fountains which send their pure, perennial streams down to.the valleys below, causing life and beauty, verdure and fruitfulness, to spring up on every side, and filling the rivers which flow onward to the great sea, to carry its blessings to the distant places of the earth, till the desert shall revive and blossom as the garden of the Lord.

And, as in the economy of nature, so, also, in the Kingdom of Grace, the most powerful and· permeating forces are often those that are secretly, silently working, nnheralded and often unknown, but set in motion by the Divine Hand which keeps the heavenly record, and marks the onward flow and fruitage, through time and through eternity!

A remarkable instance of this hidden spring of far-reaching influence, l}as recently been brought to light, and is especially worthy of mention at this time, when its power is strikingly illustrated.

In the year 1837, Mrs. Francis G. Clewe-born in the year 1801-and living at Genville, a village four miles from Schenectady, listened to the preaching of a missionary sermon, at Hudson, which, as she said, "Converted her tQ missions, as much as she was ever converted to Christ!" Her first query was, "What can I do? " The result was the formation by her, of a Woman's For-

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY PERIODICALS

eign Missionary Aid Society. Perhaps the first one of the kind in these United States of America.

At the first meeting of this new-born society. she pledged one dollar, as her free-will offering to the cause. To obtain that sum, she walked four miles to Schenectady, secured some vests to make at one of the shops, and then walked home again with her work. And, at every meeting of the society, she never failed to bring an offering for herself and for each of her children, while they were still ~mall. One of her daughters died, but the gift in her name was still continued, with the words, "And this is for Ann." Her yearly offering sometimes amounted to $20,00, and was sent, now to the American Board, and then to another foreign missionary society, in which she was also interested. For this sacred purpose, Mrs. Clewesometimes reared "missionary chickens,'

sometimes planted a piece of land, or set apart a portion of her butter and eggs. And, during all those fifty or more years of her consecrated life, this "mother in Israel" continued to hold the missionary meeting of the society she had originated in her own home; even if none were present but herself and one of her children, a chapter was read, a hymn sung, and prayer offered-and this, not monthly, but every week! One of the original members of that little society is still living and testified that when Mrs. Clewe was too ill to rise from her bed, the same order was observed; and that she would "turn herself," and offer a fervent prayer for missions and missionaries throughout the world, and pleading that some of her descendants might thus be used of God.

September 9, 1889, she was called from the earth to the heavenly Kingdom, being 88 years of age, and, like a shock of corn, fully ripe. Her last earthly home was with a daughter in Schenectady. And now, a grandson of this noble Christian woman, of whom the world never heard, is appointed as a missionary of the American Board for West Central Africa; soon to depart with his young wife and little child for that "dark continent." To some in that city, where this young physician, in the opening of his career with all of earth's allurements before him, had every prospect of success, this decision seems the height of folly-like the throwing away of a life and all that makes life worth the living. They have not seen the silent working of the sacred leaven in divine preparation for this culmination. They little think that it will have its fullest manifestation and justificationon theday when' 'all the kingdoms of this world shall have become the kingdoms of our Lord, and when Christ shall reign over all, for ever and ever."

The consecration of any life, in fellowship with Christ, receives added dignity and grandeur from partnership with Him, "who, for the joy that was set before Him, endured the cross, despising the shame, that He might bring many sons unto glory," and "see of the travail of His soul, and be satisfied," When they shall come from the east and the west, the north and the south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of God-"A great multitude, whom no man could number-of all nations and kindreds and peoples and tongues." The glorious harvest-time of souls, when the "new song" shall arise: "Unto Him who loved us, and washed us from our sins in His own blood-to HIM be glory and dominion, for ever and ever, Amen !"

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY PERIODICALS.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

M. Alfred Casalis, speaking of the Basutos, to whom he, like his father be- fore him, has now become a missionary, says: -''How can we fail to experience a closesense of unity with this little nation, so desirous of maintaining its unity and independence? It is undoubtedly, the influence of the Gospel which has alone protected it from partition and complete annexation to the invading neighbors who covet its land so greedily. .Are we sure that God may not have a great destiny in store for this pettv people? Whence shall come the missionaries capable of resisting the terrible climate of the Zambesi, ifnot from Lessuto-from that school oftheology modestly founded at Morija, and which, perhaps, in the near future, will give us a chosen band ()f native pastors? On the day when these 200,000 Basutos shall be Christians, we shall have at our disposal an incalculable force, a veritable Christian army, ready to carry afar into the interior of this Africa, still buried undera darkness so deep-the blazing light of the Gospel."

Pastor Schneller, of Bethlehem, writing, in the Allgemeine Mission3chrijt, says: "Talking lately with a priest of the Greek Church, I quoted something from the Acts. He retorted, 'You Protestants always make so much of the Old Testament and its Acts of the Apostles. Only quote some books of the New Testament, I know all of them.' The same priest, wishing to convince the people of the unsoundness of our doctrine of Jesus Christ as the only Redeemer, proved his point as follows: 'These poor Protestants! Why, they are for be- mg saved through Jesus Christ alone. DQYou believe that Jesus is able to save anybody whatever, without the help of saints? If He could, why must Judas Iscariot perish by the very side of the Lord? Why did He not save him? Why must the impenitent thief be lost by the very side of the much-praised atoning Cross? Why? Because they had not the saints! And the poor Protestants have not a single saint to help them, they have only Jesus and cqnsequently they are bound for hell.' "

Before our Anglican Church, to strengthen hersel'f against Rome, becomes too earnest for union with the Greek Church, she had better counsel her to re- vise her teachings of her clergy a little. Profe~sor Mahaffy says, that he can understand proposals to unite with the Roman Catholics, on one hand, or with the Protestant Dissenters, on the other, but, after traveling in the East, proposals to unite with the Greek Church, are, to him, an inexplicable marvel, uuleas, of course, as some parts of the Greek Church are said to have shown a disposition to do, she maintaining her own distinctiveness, welcomes the vivifying stream ()f Protestant warmth and enlightenment. At least she is not pre-committcd by an assumption of infallibility.

-"When, often, on the spot where Jesus did his greatest works, one sees how the Lord, together with his .Gospel, has become a stranger here; how, in the home of Christ, faith in Christ has been distorted into an unrecognizable caricature, it must come into the consciousness of every evangelical Christian, that, if anywhere in the world, our evangelical church has a great and momentous task to accomplish in the home of the Gospel, however great the difnculties may be."

"Almost every one in these lands," says Herr Schmeller, 'lknows only himself and his own interests, without regard to others, were they even members of his own family. His cold indifference represses the development of men that might have a benevolent interest in promoting the common weal, whether in village, city, or province of their native country. Where here are friends of the people, friends of the fatherland? The people have not even the idea of such a thing. The inhabitants of one quarter of a village or town only too often regard those of another quarter not only as utterly foreign to them but as hostile, which gives rise to perpetual feuds. To bring about unity or to carry through any unanimous purpose, is no more possible in a city or village than in the country at large. Yet, it is in just this state of disintegration that the Turkish government finds a strengthening of its own security, and it favors this accordingly."

-January 1,1888, the following were the missionary statistics of the Nor- wegian Miasionary Society.

Ordained missionaries, 41, (1 being a physician); 6 unmarried ladies, 1 layman, 16,555 church members, 87,500 school children, 44,000 adherents, 16 native pastors, 900 native teachers and evangelists, $81,050 contributions from Norway, and $12,000 from America. The fields of labor are Natal and Madagascar. The Schruder Mission in Natal, has 2 missionaries, 1 single lady, 352 bapt,ized members, 130 communicants, and 124 school children. Income, $1,505. The Santal mission h India, has 3 or4 Norwegian missionaries, and a revenue of $8,918. It now works independently of the Gossner Mission.

The sum totAll of Norwegian missionary contributions for 1887 (omitting the $12,000 from America), amounted to $91,841.76. The population being 1,913,000, this average, about 20 cents ahead.

-Herr Nather, of the Leipsic Society in South India, speaking of some famous- of bathing festivals on the banks the southern Ganges, the Kaweri remarks; "They avail for the cleansing away of ceremonial sins; for other than cere- monial sins the heathen do not really know."

-M. Teisseres and M. Allegret, missionaries of the Paris Society, after a stay of about a year with the American Presbyterian missionaries, on the Gaboon, were. in April, about leaving for the Congo, under a convoy furnished by the French government.

'-The Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift for June, 1890, in a detailed article treating of the present condition of Protestant missions in South Africa, says, that the Cape Colony is growing poorer. Much of it is incapable of sustaining ths growing population. Moreover, the almost entil'e withdrawal of imperial control has given the colonists opportunity to repel the laws restricting the manufacture and sale of brandy. This is one of the many ways in which England has done immense harm by being too eager to throw responsibility off her shoulders before the tid. She staggers "Under the too vast orb of her fate." The latest statistics of the Cape Colony, (1888-9), give: Christians of European descent,. belonging to established congregations, 267,817. Colored Christians, 234,329. Chureh sittings, 287,825. Average church attendance,172,428. Sunday scholars, 57,678. Nearlya quarter of thecolored people are baptized. Twenty different Protestant denominations are laboring in the country with 547 clergymen. The different churches receive from the colonial government, £190,432, yearly. Of this, about $150,000 may be counted for proper missionary work. The Boer (pronounced Boor) party, however, now in the ascendant, is unfriendly to these grants. Cape Town has 41,704 inhabitants, of whom 8,000 or 10,000 are Mohammedan Malays. Among the half-breeds of the west of Cape Colony, the Rhenish, the Berlin SOCieties, and the Unitas Fratrum are the principal laborers. The Berlin Society has 11 stations, 13 ordained European missionaries; 87 native helpers, 11,138 baptized adherents,' 3,918 communicants, 2,378 scholars. Contributions, $9,300. The Berlin Society (in the west), has 7 stations, 8 missionaries, 74 helpers, 4,335 baptized adherents, 1,843 communicants, 614 scholars. Contributions, $4,688. The Moravians have (in the west) 11 stations, 20 brethren, 2 native ordained missionaries, 239 helpers, 9,145 adherents, 2,218 communicants, 2,154 scholars.

The Brethren's Church, on July 9, 1887, celebrated the 150th anniversary of its first arrival in South Africa, 'Its work is still important and fruitful, but suffers under a growing difficulty. Not laboring in colonial villages, but in distinct stations, it finds its people sinking more and more into poverty, because of the scarcity of arable land. Their people are therefore widely scattered, many being in the diamond fields, whither they are followed by colored 'Diaspora laborers.' "

The Dutch Reformed Church of Cape Colony, which has 175,555 baptized white members, is coming, under Scottish and English stimulus, to show a much more animated missionary zeal. "Stellenbosch, with its theological institute, is very especially a focus of missionary zeal."

Among the others, the Wesleyan Missionary Society is most prominent. It has (in the west): 9 stations, 6 missionariE'S, 96 native helpers, 1,476 communicants, 1,467 scholars The South African Wesleyans are quite indepepdent of the British Conference. In the whole Colony, they have 71 stations, 156 churches and chapels, 55 clergymen, 1,198 native helpers, 16,840 communicants, 88,000 baptized adherents, 218 schOQls, 310 teachers, 13,803 scholars.

"But no other British society laboring in South Africa compares with the Scottish societies as respects capability, sobriety and diligence, combined with true evangelical piety."

The Free Church of Scotland haa9 stations, 10 ordained Europeans, 2 ordained natives,23 native helpers, 4,214 commnnicants, 12,113 baptized adherents, 3,510 scholars. Their institute of Lovedale (largely assisted by the colonial government) is a great force for education and indus· trial training.

The United Presbyterians have 11 stations, 12 missionaries, 60 native helpers, 2,307 communicants, 8,080 baptized adherents, 43 schools, 1,735 scholars.

-Of the 500,000 or more of Protestant Christians in India, 7,000 live in the city of Madras ~tself. South India is still the great seat of Christianity, its in- habitants being not Aryans but Dravidians, and, therefore, being related to Hinduism somewhat as the Turks are to Mohammedanism, which they have accepted, but which is not native to them, as it is to the Arabs.

-Missionary Lazarus says of the moral condition of the people of Madras an admirable example of south India at large), that, like Greece in Paul's day, the things that they do "are a shame even to speak of." But whereas Paul's admonitions show plainly that his converts had but imperfectly extricated themselves from "the moral chaos surrounding them," "it may be confidently said," declares Mr. Lazarus, himself a native of India, "that the native church of Madras has raised itself above the abominations of the encompassing hea- thenism. Devil-dances, drinking-bouts, quarrels and tumults, unchastity, prac- tised under the cloak of religion, and similar abominations, are absolutely foreign to the native Christians. Such exhibitions of godlessness as are common among the lower classes in Europe, are unknown to them. The Hindus have an immeasurable vocabulary of vituperation, but I do not remember to have ever met with a native Christian that made any use of it. No native Christian has been sent to the gallows, or convicted of crime before the courts." Mr. Laza- rus, it should be remembered, is here speaking only for the Protestants; cases of crime, among the native Christiahs, it would seem, are mostly of Roman Catholics, though among these also, it is rare. The Mohammedans in M&dras, though vastly less disposed to crime than the Hindus, make but a poor show compared with the Christians generally, and seem to sink out of sight, com- pared with the Protestants.

This great superiority of the Protestants, is, however, rather an inference of my own than a distinct statement of Mr. Lazarus, and may bean exaggeration.

"The native Christians, moreover, are as good as wholly emancipated from faith in astrology and palmistry, from child-marriages and compulsory widowhood, from neglect of the education of their children, from the foolish marriage-system involved in caste, from polyandry and polygamy, from perjury and prostitution, and other violations of the moral law, which are so general among the Hindus, from the Himalayas to Cape Comorin. Even if no wider results had been reached, this alone would have been a great achievement, which must be ascribed to the steadfastness and faithfulness with which the missionary pioneers have administered their difficult trust.

"The more positive virtues are less satisfactorily developed, yet, I may venture to say, that for family virtue the Christians have established a solid reputation. Hypocrisy, however, suspiciousness, mutual detraction and backbiting, hardness toward the poor, prodigality, fickleness, pride of birth, are faults only too common among them. . . . If 'cleanliness is next to godliness,' our people have not yet discovered it, or at Ip,ast have not yet applied their discovery. In this respect they are inferior to the Hindus of the same social level. As to the English standard of moral obligation, there is much of it to which their apprehensions are not yet at all awakened." It should be remembered, however, that the English are by nature, a much higher development of mankind. "As respects the higher, active virtues, which our Lord pronounces blessed, poverty of spirit, sorrow for sin, forbearance, hunger and thirst after righteousness, compassion, purity of heart, willingness to suffer for righteousness sake, the whole moral scale, the highest that humanity can attain, of these we find in the native Christians only the first feeble shoots. There are, of course, honorable exceptions, which, in reference to deve~opment of character and Christian virtues, may easily stand comparison with European Christians, hut they are not man:r." "But when we consider the infection which lies in the air of India, together with the dullness and inertness of the people, and all the various forces, which join to work against the development of the moral sense, and also consider that the mass of the native Christians comefrom the most deeply sunken social stratum of the Hindus, there is certainly occasion for surprise and thankfulness, that the moral standing of the native church is so much higher than that of the Hindus. Thus, the last are higher than the first, as compared with the most of those who stand outside of Christianity."

"Docility, tractability, respectfulness, sobriety and meekness, trust in Providence, and careful discharge of religious duties, are, indeed, traits of our converts; but they are not peculiar to them. They were traits of the Indian character long before Christianity came hither. And it seems surprising that so eminent and learned a man as Bishop Caldwell should have described them as distinguishing traits of our Christians. They are genuine Indian traits, just as courage and capacity, sincerity and manliness, vehemence and violence and energy are genuine European, or, if you will, specific Anglo-Saxon qualities."

Mr. Lazarus thinks, that until pains are taken to secure a higher grade of catechists, we must make up our minds to a comparatively low grade of native Christians. He tells his fellow-missionaries some plain truths: "If the missionaries are to raise the native standard, they must take pains to learn how to speak elegant and accurate Tamil, a thing which, I am sorry to say, receives less attention here in Madras than in old days. Clergymen must not be content with their Sunday services. They ought to establish Bible classes for youth and grown people, as well as for children, and make these entertaining, so that they can mspire native Christians with a taste for an intelligent and thorough study of the Holy Scriptures, and in particular, of the life and work of our Lord. By these, and like means, there will !3pring up a clearer, purer and more thorough conception of what Christianity is, and this will thus exercise a growing influence upon the moral condition of the native church."

• Mr. Lazarus severely criticises the mission1l.ry schools of south India: "These schools are often Christian in name, but heathen in effect. Their main element is made up of heathen boys, and there is only a little fraction of Christian children. Most of the teachers are heathen, the rector is often a Brahmin. The director of the mission prefers heathen to Christian teachers; the former are 'wiser towards their generation than the children of light.' They are more creeping and busy; this is taken by the easily-believing director as humility and zeal; Oll the other hand, he cannot bear with the faults of 'the own children of the family.' What makes matters worse is, that the instruction in br Christianity is committed to the 'Bible teacher,' who is often a poor native Christian of the catechist class, who is nothing accounted of either his pupils or his fellow-teachers. Thus, the whole is under strong heathen mfluence; the Christian element is as a drop in the bucket. Think what it means to be eight hours daily, year out and year in, in contact with a hundred heathen lads and teachers, whose mouths overflow with abominations, and whose hearts are leavened with heathen rottenness. Such a contact cannot otherwise than strikingly infect and corrupt the young Christian's soul before he comes under the missionary's immediate influence. I speak from sad experi- ence.."

Mr. Lazarus is utterly opposed to the appointment of heathen teachers in Christian schools, in any case whatever. He also uses some plain speaking toward the English missionaries in South India: "The fault lies with the native Christians as well as with the whites, that there is so little mutual affection between them. Yet, the latter, as belonging to an older and more developed church, which is renowned not less for piety and philanthropy than for zeal and learning might be expected to be first to lay plans of love toward their weaker brethren. . . Impelled by the Saviour's self-sacrificing love, a messenger of God ought to be able to lay aside his pride of race, to overcome his prejudices, to condescend to the native level, and by free and familiar intercourse, to endeavor to lift the native Christians up to l1imself, and thus, with his Lord, to strive to develop the native church into a glorious church, not havin~ spot or wrinkle, or any such thing.' Only by the exercise of love can the mISSIOnary lead the church on and up. He ought, at least, to show himself as often in the homes oofort he native Christian s as at the dinner-tables of his c~untrymen. It is bettoc !"-:m to exercise his influence

NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER

in modest native civility, than by a presence at games of ball or on croquetgrounds. It is pleasanterto see him befriending the poor, than doing homage. to the rich. In brief, all his works, all his walk, ought to be such as to call back into living remembrance the days when the Lord of heaven lived and walked in intimate converse with His own disciples."

Mr. Lazarus bears emphatic testimony to the inestimable good wrought by missionary labors in South India. But he desires, speaking the truth in love, to lay home to the hearts of some of the missionaries, considerations which they have great occasion to weigh, if they would see established in India a stable and richly developed native church.

NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER.

Tke New World of Central Africa; With a History of the First Christian Mission on the Congo. By Mrs. H. Grattan Guinness. London: Hodder & Stoughton. New York and Chicago: Fleming H. Revell. $2.00. Central Africa, by means of God's wonder·working Providence, is in- deed, become a "new world," to us. And the great Powers of Europe have hastened to improve their opportunity to extend "the spheres of their ir:tluence" and establish their "protectorates" over its vast areas. This is well. This is a part of God's wise and comprehensive plan for Africa's enlightenment and regeneration. This secures the rapid introduction of civilizing agencies, the development of its immense resources, the protection of life, the extinction of slavery and civil and religious liberty to all its teeming millions. The Church of Christ, also, is astir to enter this new world with the missionary, the Bible and the school, and conquer it for One greater than Cresar. And this book is just what the exigency calls for. It tells just what we want to know. It shows, briefly and intelligently, what has been done and attempted for the evangel- ization of Africa. It is well written-written with a purpose; written by one whose whole heart, as well as that of her husband and family, is given to the missionary cause. It is pro- fusely illustrated. It gives us vivid pictures of the "dark continent." It gives facts of momen· 100us interest. Take this: "The Congo and its tributaries have been already explored to a length of 11,000 miles, giving 22,000 miles of river bank, peopled with native villages. In his journey across Africa, Stanley gazed on the representatives of tribes numbering at least 50,000,000, and to none of them has the message of mercy ever been proclaimed." And this: "From the last mission station on the Upper Congo, a journey of 1,000 miles would be needed to reach the near- .est stations on the east-those on the great lakes. Seventeen hundred miles to the northeast, lies the Red Sea, and there is no mission station between. Two thousand, two hundred miles due north is the Mediterranean, and no mission station between; while 2,500 miles to the northwest are the .stations of the North African nUssion, but no single centre of light between I Seven hundred miles to the west is the Cameroons Station, but the whole intervening country is unvisited; and in the south-west, the American Mission at Bihe, is fully a thousand miles distant. "-J. M. S.

Daybreak in North Africa. By Mrs. F. T. Haig. London: Partridge & Company. This is An account of missionary work in Morocco, Algeria, Tunis, and Tripoli. Our readers have heard from time to time from this region, from one of our correspondents, Rev.E. F. Baldwin, of Tangiers, Morocco. The mission here is but a few years old, and is but little known and feebly supported. 'The North African Mission had no child's play before it when it sought to carry the 'Gospel to Mohammedans in that part of the world where Mohammedanism had most completely triumphed over Christianity, and had, for more than a thousand years, held undisputed sway over Berbers and Arabs alike. The success of the Gospel even against such fearful odds is proof that Islam is not invincible. Here, as elsewhere, the testimony is that Mohammedan power is passing away. But eight years have passed since the effort began, and what hath God wrought I Mrs. Haig says, "At the present time there are 51 missionaries occupying 12 dilferent statious, in connection with the North Americar: Mission. beside a nnmber of in- .dependent workers [Mr. Baldwin, for one, who has been quite successful], several of whom be· gan work with the help of the Society, but afterwards preferred working on separate lines." The book is modestly and pleasantly written and well illustrated. It encourages hope and labor for Africa.-J. M. S.

A Friend of Missions in India. The journal of Rev. Henry S. Lunn. London: James Clarke & Company. Our readers will remember that a flerce and prolonged controversy has agitated the missionaries and friends of the London Missionary Society (Wesleyan,) for a year or two past,growing out of serions criticisms,which appeared in the Methodist Times (London), respecting the administration of the Society and the habits of living on the part of it. missionaries in India, etc. The anthor of this work, and the Rev. Hugh Price Hughes, editor of the Methodist Times, were chiefly responsible for stirring up this severe controversy. In the last number of the REVIEW we gave the report of the Special Committee appointed by the Society to investigate :this whole matter.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The chief interest which attaches to this book is the fact that It consists of "The Cyclo- • styled Indian Journal," in the form of twelve letters, which Mr. Lunn wrote while in India as a. missionary, "thirty copies of which he sent to thirty circles of friends in England." These letters of course, laid the foundation for the discussion and warfare which followed. And when, after his return to London, he wrote a series of anonymous articles to the Methodist Times on "A New Missionary Policy," which the editor strongly 'endorsed, the writer's identity with the letters sent home from India was seen by all who had read the Journal. Bitterness of feeling, at home and abroad, and angry discussion was the result. The missionaries demanded a thorough investigation and persisted in their demand, and, at length got it, and got a vindication. Hap- pily the war Is now ended, and, apparently, all parties are snbstantially satisfied. The lesson from It all isobvions, and should be laid to heart-Young missionaries are too apt to criticise those of age and long experience.-J. M. S.

A ThousandMiles on an Elephant. By Holt S. Hallett. Dedicated by the author to the Ameri- can missionaries in Burmah and Siam. Blackwood & Sons: Edinburgh and London. This book is the record of a tour of exploration by Messrs. Colquhoun and Hallett for a railway from Bur- mah to China, through the Shan States of Northern Siam. Dr. J. N. Cushing, whom the author designated as the most learned Shan scholar, accompanied the exploring party as interpreter. They met a cordial welcome and much helpful information from Dr. McGilvary and associates of the Preshyterian Mission to the Laos of Chiang-Mal. They there enjoyed a refreshing rest after their tedious jungle-travel from Burmah. Thence onward through unexplored regions of unwasted resources of commercial wealth, and opening an easy access to the hoards of superstitious spirit-worshippers of the Shan tribes in northern Slam, and leading to the unharvested fields of commerce in China, and giving to the disciples of Christ an open door to the uncounted myriads of her inhabitants when these explorations shall result in a living railway from India to, the middle kingdom.

The book is Wllitten in an attractive style, presenting a clear picture of the dwellings, character and customs of the people, the forests of teak timber and other wood that shelter herds of elephants and buffaloes, poniesand cattle, tigers and monkeys, chickens and peacocks,with rich fiE-Ids of rice, sugar, tobacco and tropical fruits. which include pineapple, pumelo, plantin, orange, lemon, mango, mangosteen, durean, custard-apple, and in great variety and rich fiavor the fruits generally found in the tropics. Extensive plains of fertile soil still remain uncultivated for want of facilities for the transportation of the productions. It has been intimated that the Burmah·Siam-China railway, for the extension of British trade and the civilization of" south-eastern Asia, may be classed with the Slez canal and tbe American Pacific railway as one of the grand works of tbe century. We think it in harmony with the call for a thousand missionaries for China, and the Christ-command to preach the Gospel to every creature.-W. D.

Personal Life of David Lit,lngstone. By William G. Biackie, D.D. London: John Murray. This is one of the hest worth reading of all missionary hooks. I am now reading it a second time aloud to my family. For fullness of detail, intense interest, graphic portraiture of character and freedom from exaggeration, it stands very high. And I would recommend all readers· ol the REVIEW to get it.-A. T. P.

Life of John Hunt: Missionary to Fiji. By G. Stringer Rowe, London. This Is one of the most kindling books I ever read. Mr. Hunt was a pioneer, and hurned .out his life's fiame in his holy zeal for God. He died October 4, 1848, at the age of 36, but he had lived a century, judged by the standard of effective work. This hook is full of the rarest inspirlition. It is one of the finest evidences of Christianity it has fallen to my lot to examine. He, who has any doubt of the Divine Power unto salvation, should read this book; and yet. valuahle, as it is, we have seldom seen a copy of It in any missionary library.-A. T. P..

H.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions.

A leaflet lies before me setting forth with personal and peculiar interest· the Students' Foreign MissionaryUnion because of its origin. of Great Britain, not yet one year old. Some facts concerning this organi- "It began in one Howard Taylor's zation will be of interest to the read- study, on his return from Northfield, ers of this REVIEW, because of the Massachusetts, and in the hearts and tremendous significance of a new prayers of a group of missionary men student movement abroad, and vol- at the hospital, shortly before he sailed unteers will regard the movement for China." A London correspondent goes on to say "Two large and influential meetings were lished volume of letters edited by her held in connection with its foundation: one at sister, under the title "In the Far' Spurgeon's Tabernacle, when he (Spurgeon) East." Miss Wilder's name is familiar delivered a grand missionary sermon on Mark to readers of THE REVIEW by reason xvi: 15, to as many London students as could of her occasional letters to that peribe gotten together (and the great building was odical, and to young women in our full to doors and roof), and one at Exeter colleges and connected with Y. W. C. Hall." A. She is known through her mes- sage to them, entitled, "Shall I Go?" The Union numbers 165 members, which has already reached its Fifth all men. London has 74 members, edition. Miss Wilder's pamphlet, "An Cambridge 6, Oxford 5, Edinburgh 32, Appeal from India," should be read Aberdeen 3, Bangor 1. Besides these with very great care in order to be there are some scattered members and understood rightly, and not' read merely, but pondered on-not because some fu. Ireland, making the total of of any obscurity on the writer's part, but rather by reason of the meaning 165 men. of statements-which meaning does The membership consists of all not lie readily on the surface.

students who accept and sign the fol- "The fact that our Saviour is using us in the lowing declaration: salvation of souls, and for hastening the day of His coming-that is certainly the reason "It is my earnest hope, if God per- for our staying in India. So we who are here mit, to engage in Foreign mission would say to you in America and Canada, this work." is the strongest appeal we can send you for coming to India. The presence of the moving The objects of the Union shall be: cloud was sufficient reason for the Israelites 1. To band together students who to follow. Does not the presence of God's feel called to Foreign missionary work. Spirit, as now felt in India, convince us that 2. To urge the claims of the Foreign He is calling a large portion of our volunteer Mission field upon Christian students band to work for Him here I" everywhere, and to advocate the formation of missionary associations in In refutation of the popular notion connection with the various universi- that Africa presents the greatest need ties and colleges where they do not al- for missionary workers, the writer ready exist. says, "Do you say there are large 3. For the furtherance of its objects tracts in Africa unoccupied? True. the Union shall use the following Yet, relative to its population, India agencies: Meetings of members, meet- must have some 119 more missionaries ings in universities and colleges, de- to equal the missionary force of putations, correspondence and indi- Africa." vidual effort, and the pUblication of an occasional paper. Miss Wilder has corresponded with On the ground of respect for and ap- missionary agencies of the Protestant preciation of the work of the authors denominations in India, and in brief of these appeals from different coun- extracts which she gives from letters tties, the appeals, though without any from various districts, a very adequate pretence to literary merit, should be. and true picture of India's needs is read with undivided attention, and in a receptive and prayerful spirit. presented~ Mr. Forman's views on Foreign missions are familiar to us through his From the Central Provinces one addresses delivered in our colleges, in 1886-87. Miss Geraldine Guinness, writes: author of "An Appeal from China," "I am persuaded in my own mind noticed in the last number of THE RE- VIEW, has already shown herenthusi- that the most eventful period in the asm for, and consideration to her history of missionary effort in this work in China, as disclosed in the pub- country is rapi~ly approa?hing. Th.e Lord is preparmg for a time of gI01:1- ous in-gathering. These souls will need the care of his children." Arcot Mission of the Reformed the answer to every difficulty, hin- drance or disappointment." Church: "Never, in my somewhat long ex- Unoccupied fields: "The Nizam's dominions are now perience, were the claims of India ap- open; population 10,000,000. Only a parently so urgent as now. A restless, beginning has been made in the Conaalmost feverish spirit of inquiry per- rese portion on the west. Much of vades the community." India is but nominally occupied. The region about Jhonsi and Bhopal is Madura Mission, American Board: said to have 10,000,000 unprovided for, "To-day, one brother has four sta- except for the mission at Jhonsi, and tions, another three, and two others a native worker of the American two each. How can they do justice . Board at Lalitpun. to the work? They are all driven to "In closing: To you who have finthe verge of desperation and ill-health. ished your course of study, and waver We thank God that we have recently not at the question of ultimate comreceived into our mission-circle one of ing, but of coming this year, I would· that large band of consecrated stu- say, Satan is taking advantage of our dents. How we long, and pray, and delays. Our aboriginal tribes, numwrite, and implore, that more be bered at some 50,000,000, now very acsent !" cessible, are said to be getting rapidly absorbed into Hinduism. In large Marathi Mission, American Pres- cities, where for years there has been much undermining of old faiths, inbyterian Board: fidelity, materialism, and theosophy "An earnest request has been sent are being pressed u1>0n the attention of the people, and there is danger of for sixteen new workers. In Kolha- seven unclean spirits coming in place pur State alone there are 1,097 vil- of one. lages; it would take a missionary a "We need you now. We pray God whole year to preach once around to to send you to us, filled with the Holy the village population of that single Spirit. It is useless to preach Christ State." to minds steeped in ignorance and idolatry, in any other way than in the From the Akola Field, Mrs. Fuller power of the Spirit."

writes: "The greater need is the quality of the men. We need anointed menmen who know Christ, who find in God Africa.-Progress. Letters from gether for the good of the country. the missionaries in Uganda say that There is still considerable bad feeling King Mwanga has been almost wholly and jealousy, but there seems to be no stripped of the despotic power which prospect now of the open rupture that he and his fathers for centuries have recently threatened. The parties have exercised. He is now of little import- taken an oath, signed by their leaderll. ance in his own country-white influ- agreeing that whatever their disputes ences are in ascendancy. The King may be they will not spill one another's can get nothing that he does not ask blood, but will depend upon sober for from his chiefs, who are under the arguments and arbitration to settle all control of the Protestant or Catholic their quarrels. religion. This is a great change for the young King, who awhile ago killed The Mohammedan party seems to a bishop, imprisoned white mission- be entirely defeated. Thus a remarkaries, and slaughtered native Chris- able change has been wrought in tians by the score. No heathen are Uganda, where a while ago the allowed to hold any office in the new Mohammedans ruled everything, and Government. Many of them are per- by their influence upon Mwanga and mitted to remain in the land, but there his successor, Karema, drove the is not a chief among them. The great whites out of the country and threatoffices, of which there are about six ened to retard the progress of white very important ones, have been enterprises and of all civilization in equally divided between the two Central Africa for half a century to Christian parties. come. Now the Mohammedans have been driven from power in a series of There has been great danger of bloody battles, their influence is enserious clashing between the Protestant tirely gone and the Arabs are fugitives, and Catholic sects. By the advice of Uganda is a British J?rotectorate, and both Catholic and Protestant mission- the white missionarIes, recently peraries they have, however, decided to secuted, are the power in the country. bury their differences and work to- Never before was the prospect so bright for the rapid extension of European of the most valuable concessions' influence and commercial enterprise granted her by Germany. The history in the African lake region.-N. Y. of English rule in India shows how Sun. adroit she is in turning the office of protector to her own advantage. [Uganda is the field where Bishop Hanning- The situation of Zanzibar was not ton was murdered by Mwanga, and where the likely to escape the attention of the- slave-stealers. Their interest lay in lamented Mackay spent his brief but heroic making the road from the villages which they depopulated to the coast as life. Stanley speaks in warmest terms of this short as possible. On the journey, however short it may be, many of mission, declaring it "a most remarkable suc- their victims died from fatigue and exposure to the sun. Zanzibar was cess." Of Mackay, in whose house at the near, and it was also convenient. There the dealers came from Europe sonthern end of Victoria Nyanza, he took who had commissions from the Turks and Egyptians to supply them with grateful rest, "sipping real coffee and eating slaves. There, too, vessels might be chartered to carry away the living home-made bread and butter for the first time booty to other ports. So Zanzibar early became a mart of commerce in the in thirty months," he says: "He has no awful traffic. The efforts of Germany and England have largely suppressed time' to fret and groan and weep, and God this trade in Zanzibar, and under the protectorate of England we may be knows, if ever man had reason to think of sure it will not be revived. The mar- kets will now be better occupied by 'graves and worms and oblivion,' and to be the trade in ivory.-African News.

dolefuland lonely and sad, Mackay had, when, Chi n a. – A great evan~elizing after murdering his Bishop, and burning his agency. – The Chinese, especially pupils, and strangling his converts, and those in the southern part of the em- clubbing to death his dark friends, Mwanga pire, are going out from China in all turned his eye of death on him. And yet the directions. They are not only going little man met it with calm, blue eyes that to many adjacent islands and those never winked. To see one man of this kind, more remote in the Pacific, but they working day after day for twelve years, are settling upon all the coasts of bravely, and without a syllable of complaint south-eastern Asia, pushing up an the or a moan, among the 'wilderness,' and to rivers, and in every place holding hear him lead his little flock to show forth tenaciously the ground on which they God's loving kindness in the morning and His settle. They are a great colonizing faithfnlness every night, is worth going a people, and, if only the Gospel is long journey for the moral courage and con- given to them, they will assist greatly tentment that one derives from it."-J. M. S.] in the redemption of the lands to Zanzibar.-The importance of which they go from sin and darkness. Zanzibar, as a key to Central Africa, was recognized early in the era of ex- They seem to be destined, in the good ploration. What New York is to the United States, what Liverpool is to providence of God, to become a pow- Great Britain, Zanzibar is to Equatorial Africa. In his first expedition erful evangelizing agency, and a great Stanley made it the base of operations, and he went there again, in 1879, to blessing to humanity. . organize his second expedition. It lies on the east coast of Africa, seven Bishop Thoburn, writing from Sindegrees south of the equator. Its chief markets and the seat of the govern- gapore, says of these Chinese colonment are on the island of Zanzibar, but the adjacent country on the main- ists: land is also under the Sultan's domin- "'fhe more I see of our mission work ion, and is also called Zanzibar. It is at this point that the caravans from the in this part of the world, the more do interior strike the coast, and from I bQcome confirmed in the conviction there the explorers, Burton, Grant, which I received the first time I Stanley, Cameron and others, hired visited Rangoon and saw the Chinese their carriers and set out on their ex- there; mingling as they were with the peditions, and to that place they re- Burmese, that God would use them as turned, and came once more into com- a great evangelizing agency all up and munication with civilization. It was Stanley's first business, in organizing the Congo Free State, to establish a chain of stations extending from Zanzibar to Nyangwe and the lakes. Under the new arrangement with Germany and England, the latter country has acquired the right of "protecting" the Sultan of Zanzibar, which is one down these coasts. They are not only converts are mostly gathered from the most energetic people to be found in this region, but, strangely enough, the poor, he argued that it was better they seem more accessible to the Gos- pel than any others; and those of them so. When a house is to be lifted, jackwho are born in Malaysia will be able to speak the vernacular of the coun- screws are put in at the bottom. If try in which they live, and this, added to their knowledge of English and the roof was grappled it would be only Chinese, will qualify them for usefulness on the widest jossible scale. the top that would be lifted. Strange are the ways 0 Providence!" -Spirit of Missions. Hawaii.-Rev. W. A. Essery, in a recent address in London, said: England.-There is much in the "The gospel has won the victory English papers of the increasing flow over heathenism in the Sandwich Islands. It was a peculiar joy to me of converts from the ritualistic section when I found myself in Honolulu. On a certain sunny Easter Sunday of the Anglican Church to the Church morning I wended my way to the old stone church, a large square sanctuof Rome. The activity of the priests of ary, built of blocks of reef coral that had been cut out of the sea for. this Rome is very great, and their boastful- purpose by the early converts. I ness is greater. But the Pall Mall Ga- stood in the pulpit and spoke to an zette concedes that the tide sets rapidly eager audience of the purpose of {lne way. In a recent issue it says: Christ's gospel, the many triumphs thereof I had seen in all parts of the " The conversion to Catholicity is recorded world, and exhorted them to cleave of Rev. Dr. Townsend, superior of a mission to the Lord. Where are the idols the house of Oxford University at Calcutta, and people worshipped a hundred years this so soon after a similar step taken by Dr. ago? More of them are preserved in Rivington, principal of a similar institution at the museum cases of the London Mis- Bombay. Itis also given upon good authority sionary Society than I could hear of that Drs. Tatlock, Beasley and Clarke, sta- in the islands to-day. All around me tioned respectively at Christ Church, Clap- were proofs of how the gospel had ham, Helmsley, Yorkshire and St. James', raised and civilized the community. Liverpool, will shortly enter the Catholic The entire money cost of converting Church. Since the beginning of the Lenten these islanders, which was done by season no less than 100 Anglicans have em- American missionaries, was less than braced Catholicity, and this in one parish the cost of one first-class British ironalone. At Brighton, a centre of ritualistic clad. Christ's gospel has been wafted activity, the number of converts is reckoned to New Zealand. Last Good Friday at 500 persons." twelve months I landed at Gisborne, in Poverty Bay; it was about three India.-Bishop Thoburn's picture o'clock in the afternoon. Going up over the same beach where Captain of the poverty of the people of Asia, Cook had landed a hundred years before I heard the music of a churchespecially of India, where families going bell; turning in its direction I came upon a wooden, weather-boarded live on five cents a day, and thousands church; stepping inside I saw a con- gregation of Maoris, the natives of of growing children go to bed hungry New Zealand. The clergyman had just started the service, men and every night, drew forth a chorus of women had their Bibles and prayer- books, and all were taking part in the groans and sighs as well as generous worship of Him whose sorrows are remembered on Good Friday. It was gifts. He mentioned, as a sample: a a simple sight but it gladdened the heart to find Christ's name honored in man who was paid $2.50 per month, the ends of the world. And so from these illustrations we learn that the whose wife, by hard work, added 28 missionary spirit is once more a power of life in the earth, and that the work cents per month to it. This had to of Christianizing the nations has actually commenced, and is making be divided among a family of five, real progress."

none of whom could have enough even Japan.-The new Constitutional of their own coarse food (rice mixed Government assumes control of affairs with weeds). "Five hundred millions of the people of this world," said the Bishop, "will go to bed hungry to- night. The tramps of this country would be 'swell' in any part of India." Speaking of the fact that missionary in November. The Parliament will a considerable interval, iinds the <Jontain many liberal-minded men. changes that have recently occurred There will be manifest in it four dis- so marked and suggestive that he is tinct parties: the Conservatives, the induced to indicate some of the most Conservative-Radicals, the Moderates, prominent. He writes as follows: and the Radicals. All of them, " On approaching the city from the west, in former years, there were however, have more or less ad- scarcely any buildings except the Russian convent and the Monteiiore vanced notions, and have no desire to Almshouses to intercept the ·…iew of the city walls; now the whole plain is go back exclusively to the old order covered with private residences and colonies of Jews, whilst near to the ()f things. The Moderate party is Jaffa Gate· are large numbers of shops called Kaishinto. It took its rise in already tenanted and numerous others in course of construction. This ex- 1882, and has been very active in the tension beyond the walls has become necessary on account of the rapid agitation for and adoption of the increase of the population. I am in- formed by Mr. Moore, British consul present Constitution. It is very pro- here, that within the last three or four years about 20,000 Jews have come to gressive in its aims, and favors "gov- Jerusalem for permanent residence in and around the city, and that of the €rnment by party, treaty-revision and entire population of about 70,000 it is estimated that nearly 40,000 are Jews. the reform of almost all departments of He also stated that the influx of Jews into other parts of Palestine during the government." The Conservative- recent years has been entirely without precedent. The principal streets,which Radicals came into recognition in 1888 but a few years since were almost impassable in rainy weather, have and have adopted as their motto, been paved with stone, a new wide street has been opened up through a "United in great things-differing in densely-populated quarter, and five hotels are now open for the reception small." They are, as yet,few in num- 6f the annually-increasing number of visitors and traders from all lands. bers, and not very influential. The " Public works of importance have Jihu-to is the real Radical Party. been executed, and others are in pro- gress. The road from Jaffa to Jerusa- I lem, at one time all but impracticable, has been reconstructed by an eminent -Appeal from Baptist missionaries. engineer-over it our own and other "At a conference of the missionaries carriage services are in full operation ()f the American Baptist Missionary -a good road has been formed from Union, held at Yokohama, June 11, Jerusalem to Bethlehem, and another 1890, it was resolved, in view of the from Jerusalem to Hebron; several great needs of this iield and the en- others are rapidly approaching comlarged opportunities for work in this pletion-from Jaffa to Nablous (She- <Jountry, to beseech God, and, under chern), 40 miles; Jerusalem to Jericho, Him, the missionary union and the 20 miles; Caipha to Nazareth, 20 Baptists of the north, for a speedy re- miles, and Nazareth to Tiberias, 18 inforcement of twenty-three men. miles. Jerusalem has hitherto been almost wholly dependent for its water "That there has been a crisis in Ja- supply upon its large underground pan is admitted by all, and this crisis cisterns for the reception of rain water, has not passed away in the late revul- which, after a summer's drouth, often sion of feeling against foreigners, al- proves insufficient in quantity and though, we believe, it has changed in almost unfit for use. The Governsome of its phases. The situation is ment is now about to introduce an more urgent and pressing than ever. unfailing supply from a spring of pure There remain as many souls to be water beyond Solomon's Pools-about reached; the work has been increased nine miles distant. A large flour mill, in difficulty, and our time for its ac- established by the Messrs. Bergheim, complishmentis diminishing.

[This appeal is urged by many "very startling and solemn facts."-Ens.] Palestine. – Anything indicative of an awakening and a revival of energy in the Holy Land, especially at Jerusalem, must prove of especial interest to every Christian who is watching "the signs of the times."

A correspondent of the London Christian World, now on a visit to the Holy City for the seventh time, after having proved both a great benefit try to commerce, are without preceand a financial success, others, with dent in modern times. Viewed in large steam power, are in progress of connection with the numerous and erection; soap factories have com- active efforts being made by various· menced operations, and at Jaffa steam religious agencies throughout the saw-mills have been established. conntry for the evangelization of the Colonies of Jews following agricul- people, and the conversion of the' tural pursuits, stated to be successful, Jews, these facts must encourage are located, one about five miles from every lover of God's ancient people to Jaffa, and a larger one at Limerin, hope that His set time to favor Zion is near Cresarea, originated and assisted fast approaching."-Exchange. by the Rothschild family. The beforenamed rmid to Jericho is being con- The Silver Law's effect on misstructed by the Government, who sions.-Strange as it may seem, the have taken up all the land available in Silver law seriously affects Christian the best parts of the valley for the de- missions. Weallknowwhatithasdone velopment of an extensive scheme of for the silver barons. It has made a agricultural operations, which, with fine market for their ore, and lined such a temperature, so fertile a soil, their pockets, not with their own coin, and well watered by the copious but with good, merchantable money. stream from Elisha's fountain, should stamped with the seal of the United promise abundant and remunerative States Treasury. It has raised the crops. Grapes, bananas, sugar-cane, price of silver, and therefore accomcotton, and various fruits and vege- plished the purpose for which it was tables have for some time past been forced through the two Houses at cultivated here with much success. Washington, It has enriched mine- The increased amount of rain which owners; has it blessed anybody else? has fallen the last few years in Pales- We will wait to see. Meantime, it is tine has had a most marked effect in having a disastrous effect on the mislarger and more abundant harvests sionary societies which make largeexthan hitherto known. penditures in foreign lands. By rais- lUg the price of silver it has so ad- "The most important results, how- vanced the rates of exchange for all ever, of all may be anticipated from those countries which have a silver the railway about to be constructed standard that a large percentage of between Jaffa and Jerusalem. As every dollar transmitted to the various rumors in former years have pre- fields is lost in discount. vailed which have never been realized, I called upon Mr. Frutiger, the banker, The dealings of the societies, it to whom the concession has been should be explained, with Mexico, granted by the Turkish Government, Brazil and other American countries, and was assured by him that the with India, China, Japan, Syria, Pernecessary capital had been subscribed, sia, and other Asiatic fields, are all and that the works would commence conducted on the silver basis. In makimmediately npon the close of the ing appropriations for the year, the sorainy season in the early spring, and cieties make them on the basis of an pushed on urgently to completion. exchange rate, averaged on the rates of The influence such a line of communi- the previous years. -While this rate difcation between Jerusalem and the' fers in different countries, it has avercoast may be expected to exert is in- aged less, the treasurer of the Presbycalculable, for as a natural sequence terian Board, Mr. Dulles, informs us, the harbor, which is now inaccessible "than 80 cents to the dollar for all to Mediterranean steamers, must be countries. " deepened and enlarged, and the rocky barrier which prevents ingress re- Now for the effect of the Silver Bill moved. on exchange. Mr. Dulles writes us: " It is contemplated to snbsequently "I find, by reference to my records, that on extend this line via Gaza and EI-Arish over the Short desert to Port Said and April 9th, our bills sold in Chiua at 77~ (this Ismalia on the Maritime Canal, thus connecting with the railway system is discount on the Mexican silver dollar); on of Lower Egypt for Cairo, Alexandria April 21st it had risen to 79~; May 28 to 82li; and Suez, and to the Fayoum and Upper Egypt. Such important action July 15th to 86jf; July 28th to 88.03, which is for the improvement of the Holy City and the development of the resources thelast date at which I had advices of actual of Palestine, and opening up the coun- sales; or a rise of 15 per cent. This will serve as an example. In fact, our estimates were made below 77, the first price above given; but assuming the variation as above, it means that when we contract to pay a native helper or incur any other form of expense for a given number of Mexican silver dollars, we must now, in order to meet our accounts, add 15 per the Church's history has recorded' a cent. to our disbursements of American gold. similar advance, although that ad- This is not a simple illustration, but the state- vance is relativelv small in the light ment of an actual fact." of the unexampled growth of popu- lation, even in non-Christian lands. The rise in India is somewhat less. The ten missionary organizations of On April 15th £500 yielded 6,832 the United Kingdom have become 65; rupees; on May 14th, 6,357: on July the 27 of all evangelical Christendom 21st, 6,140. The last· advices, says have increased to 185. The sum of Mr. Dulles, show that the rate is still half a million sterling raised to evanrising. Withal, the market is so gelize the world has grown fivefold uncertain, that 60-day bills cannot be -to two millions and a half. The sold at all. The rates in Mexico are living converts, then under 400,000, higher, even, than in China and India, now form native Christian communivarying from 15 to 20 per cent. ties three millions strong. The mis- sionary band, ordained and unor- What is true of the Presbyterian dained, was then 760 strong, and Board is also true of the American not 12 of these were women or Board and other societies. A note natives; now it is a host of nearly to us from one of the 'secretaries of 40,000, of whom 2,000 are women, bethe American Board says its expen- sides missionaries' wives: 33,000 are ditures are affected, "not only in India natives, and of these, 3,000 are orand China, but in Japan and Mexico dained. Besides all that Carey and as well-fields in which fully one-half his imitators had done to translate the of our total expenditures are made." Word of God, we see now in other 41 The Western Christian Advocate says languages the Old Testament, and in a "special appropriation of about other 64 languages the New Testa- $20,000 to meet the increased cost of ment. Our empire has grown till we exchange" in India will have to be have become responsible for a fourth made by the Methodist Missionary So- of mankind. The English speaking ciety at its meeting in November. race were only 22 millions when Carey The cost of the Silver Bill to the So- made his survey; we have increased ciety will be, the Advocate estimates, at the rate of nearly a million a year, fully $40,000. till in and outside of Christendom we are 113 millions. Our wealth has The outlook is a serious one for all swollen even more rapidly. Our the societies. A large increase in the mother-tongue, the Queen's English, incomes of the societies will be neces- has become the Christianizing and saryto pay the same bills as informer civilizing speech of earth, carrying to years. Says Mr. Dulles, speaking for the thousand millions who are still barthe Presbyterian Board: barians in the Hellenic sense, even as Greek influenced the hundred millions "It is early to calculate the etl'ects of a of the Roman Empire, that Divine revelation which, to all who believe it, change of 15 to 20 per cent. upon appropri- is the power of God and the wisdom of God unto salvation. Save in the ations of $900,000. Without entering into the very heart of Asia-Mohammedan, Buddhist and Russian-The Spirit of merits of the silver-question or venturing God has opened every door, as our fathers prayed.-Free Church (Scotprophecies as to the results, it certainly is un- land) Annual Report.

likely that silver will fall much below its pres· Farewell Meeting in Boston under ent value, and those who are considering the the direction of the secretaries of the American Board, in view of the early obligations of the Church to foreign work departure of missionaries for the several fields under the care of the must bear in mind the unavoidable demand Board. The missionaries were intro- duced by Dr. Clark and Dr. Smith, acupon them this year, and indeed in subsequent cording to the fields to which they were destined, and addresses were years, on account of the special change in the made by Dr. Herrick and Mr. Bartlett, for the Western Turkey Mission; by rise of silver. " Messrs. Hill and White for the Japan Mission; by Messrs. Lay and Jeffery Upon the churches the burden must for the missions in India, and by Mr. fall. It will not do to cut down former Ransom for the Zulu Mission. When appropriations by 15 or 20 per cent.; therefore, it will be necessary for them to increase their contributions by that amount. If last year a society appropriated $500,000, it must appropriate this year, to keep up its work, $575,000 or $600,000.

What a pity the extra percentage cannot be assessed on the silver barons! -The Independent.

The Missionary Age. The Victorian has been emphatically the missionary era. Since the immediately post-apostolic days, no half century of

MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS

the name of Mrs. Ransom was read, Dr. sent to the field since the last annual Alden stated that she was a daughter report is now 54, a greater number of Rev. Simeon H. Calhoun, formerly than has been sent out by the of the Mission to Svria. The Rev. Board during anyone year for the past James D.Tracy, of theMadura Mission, 50 years. The number of missiontemporarily in tIns country, extended aries appointed since the last annual the right hand of welcome to Mr. Jef- meeting of the Board is 63, 22 of fery, who goes to the same mission. whom are men, representing all the The exercises occupied two hours, Congregational theological seminaries and were listened to with the closest of the country, excepting Bangor and attention and deepest interest by a Oakland. These facts, taken with the large audience. Thirty-four mission- very handsome increase in the receipts aries were named at this farewell meet- of the Board during the past year, and ing, either now on the way or soon to the good reports of work. from all go to their respective fields; going out parts of the mission field, give abunfor the first time. The total number dant occasion for thanksgiving and of new missionaries that have been good courage for the future.

III.':"'-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

Madagascar. where we hope shortly to build a dwelling- house, leaving the town of Ambatondrazaka to Antsihanaka, May 1, 1890. our friend and colleague, the Rev. E. H. Strib- DEAR EDITons:-Herewith I enclose a copy ling, thus extending the mission. We are of circular on the subject of a Cottage Hos- already about 100 miles, or four days' journey, pital, which it is proposed togo on with imme- from any other missionary, and a new hospital diately here iu the heathen province of Antsi- has become an absolute necessity. We intend hanaka. You will note that this mission is to to build a suitable structure to accommodate be extended by our removing a day's journey about sixteen patients, and this comparafurther north, where we hope to have much tively small effort will cost about £250. It is blessing on the work in future years. I need our earnest desire to build it without assishardly trouble you with details, other than to tance from the society, if possible, and so we say that the Christian public at home should are making known the present position of not be allowed to run off with the generally- affairs to personal friends, and to the friends accepted idea, which is false, of the "ad- of missions in general. To the former, we vanced religious and social condition of the would suggest this as a fitting opportunity for island," referred to in a letter received yester- affording encouragement to lonely workers in day from a Christian friend at home. The a far country, which, added to the far higher fact is that Madagascar is about one-third consideration of helping on the work of God, simply evangelized, and that one-third -about we hope will prove a sufficient inducement to three-fonrths-civilized. The work of deepen- help forward this particular object. Almost ing and spreading the spiritual life is only the whole of the working expenses (except now beginning in the above one-third of the the very important items of medicines and island. The work of evangelization and estab- medical appliances) have been obtained for lishment of new missions is being carried out the last two years without any help from the in about half of the remaining two-thirds, society, our patients paying more than twowhich, like here in Antsihanaka, is heathen, thirds of the expense of board and nursing; without missionary agencies at all; and the many of our native friends, too, having conrest is in "gross darkness." tributed to this object." The above is only a very general way of looking at it as a whole, but still it will give a LETTER FROM DR. BROCKETT. good idea of how things really are here. Brooklyn, July 28, 1890. With kindest regards, DEAR DR. SHERWOOD:-I was very much in- JAMES G. MACKAY. terested in that part of Dr. Pierson's letter, in your August number, which treated of the [We regret that space permits only important questions of education and evan- gelization in the mission fields, and the coman extract or two from the printed parative success of the two methods, education first, and then evangelization, or evangeliztlr circular accompanying this letter.- tion first, followed by Ohristian education. EnS.] As I have been for many years studying these questions carefully, with reference to the , .. And now to come to the point of our re- missions of most evangelical denominations, I port. Our present hospital served well for a beg leave to offer a few thoughts, which Inay beginning, .but is now too small for us. Further, the directors of the L. M. S. have agreed to our removing to a more healthy spot at Imerimandroso, a day's journey to the north, be of service in the settlement of the difficult who had the privilege of hearing Rev. Dr. J. problem. E. Clongh, the Apostle to the Telugns, tell of his experience in endeavoring to carry the 1st. I find in our Lord's missionary tours in Gospel to that [,,,ople, will ever forget how Palestine that He devoted His instruction this matter presented itself to him. The mis- and preaching to .. the common people, who sion to the Telugns was founded in 1836, and heard Him gladly"-to" publicansand sinners, in 1866, thirty years later, when Mr. Clough who thronged to hear Him, and almost trode reached Ongola, there had not been a hun· upon one another to listen to the gracious dred native Telugns converted. There were words which He spake." He opened no about fifty members of the single church there, sChools, rabbinical or other, for Pharisees and but some of them were Tamils, English sol- Sadducees, practised no asceticism like the diers or sailors, or men of other nationalities, Essenes, but the burden of his discourses was and not to exceed 25 or 30 were Telugns. concerning the Kingdom of Heaven. There was one native assistant, and sChools had been maintained for instructing the chil- I cannot find that the Apostles opened any dren of Brahmins. The missionaries were ex. school to instruct or propagate the Gospel cellent men, men of deep piety and learning, which they preached. Paul tells us that it and thoroughly in earnest in their efforts to pleased God that by the foolishness of preach- win souls. But, somehow, they did not sucing mlln might believe, and that not many wise, ceed. The Brahmins were very friendly, ana not many learned were brought to the knowl- often called on them to discuss questions of edge of the truth-that" He had hidden these science, and if pressed on the subject of perthings from the wise and prudent, and revealed sonal religion, would reply that they were exthem unto babes." Throughout the Acts and amining the Christian doctrines, and were the Epistles, whether they were preaching to very favorably impressed with them, but Greeks, Romans or Barbarians, the theme desired time to consider. They did not wish was Christ, as the Saviour and Redeemer from to mingle with the lower castes, but thought sin, and no time was spent in endeavoring to they should, in time, come over to Chriscivilize or educate the people before convert- tianity. ingthem. When Mr. Clough came to Ongola, in 1866, 2d. I think it will be found in all modern they pursued the same course with him, and missions that the great snccesses have been at first deceived him; but his faithful assistachieved by following in the line of Christ's ant had preached the Gospel to the poor outexample. In almost every Asiatic mission casts (pariahs) at one of the out stations, and field there will be found two distinct classes, had sent some of the converts in one Saturday often of different origin, the one aristocratic to Mr. Clough for examination and baptism. and lordly, generally the ruling race, educated The Brahmins heard of it, and sent a message after their fashion, and looking down with to him, begging him not to disgrace himself contempt upon their ignorant inferiors. In and them by having anything to do with these India, this class are the Brahmins, proud, in- low and degraded people. The Brahmins telligent, in some respects the superioI'S in could not visit him Or hold any intercourse inteliectual culture of even the best European with him if he thus polluted himself. Mr. a,pd races. Their inferiors, who are gi-ound down Mrs. Clough devoted themselves to the study to the lowest degradation, are the men of low of the Word of God and prayer that night. caste or no caste at all. the pariahs or out- They found that they had erred in respecting casts. persons; they humbly confessed and repented of their sins, and the next day openly went to Many of our missionaries and missionary one of the large tanks in the city, baptized societies have made the mistake of trying to these converts, and preached the Gospel to convert the Brahmins first. They were so re- the poor, who had gathered by thousands to fined and cultured, so polite, and took so witness the ordinance. The Brahmins were much pleasure in discussing-religious ques- furious: they showed tHeir displeasure by tions with the missionaries, and sometimes cutting his acquaintance and reviling him confounding them with their dialectic skill, publicly, but the common people heard him that the poormissionaries indulged high hopes gladly, and received the word with joy. Bapof gathering a church whose members should tisms were constant, and in the ten years all be converied Brahmins, and through whom (1867-1877) preceding the famine, the church the whole nation should ere long Le brought at Ongola alone had received 4,394 members to Christ. It has now been about a hundred by baptism. After the famine, and Mr. (now years since missionary labor was commenced Dr.) Clough's noble and self-sacrificing efforts in India. Has anybody ever seen or heard of to relieve the sufferingcaused by it, the people a church there composed wholly of converted began to press into the kingdom of God, and Brahmins, who, as being all of. the highest to take it by violence. In 1Si'8, 8,691 were caste, did not need to break its bonds and defile baptized in six weeks-2,222 of them in one themselves by associating with Sudras or day-and during the 13 years since the ,,-ork Pariahs? Converied Brahmins there have certainly been, but never those who came in cempanies and retained their caste. Those has gone forward steadily, till on the first of was the only God to be worshipped. Now, January, IS90, there had been during the pre- contrast with this the Karen Missions in Burvious year, in the thirteen stations of that mah. Beginning in 1828 with the baptism of mission, 3,340 baptisms, and the number of a single convert brought to Christ by Dr. Judliving members at that date was 33,838. A son's efforts, it spread through Tavoy, Moullarge majority of these are people of low caste, mein, Rangoon, Bassein and Henzada within or of no caste, but of late the higher castes a dozen years, and has now extended wherehave begun to come in, and some Brahmins ever there are Karens. These people were among them. Of course, schools were neces- very poor; they were cruelly oppressed by sary after this rapid evangelization, and they their Burmese rulers; they were illiterate; have been provided liberally. There are sem- had no written language, till the misinaries for training native preachers (many of sionari.,s reduced their languages to writing; these poor people have developed remarkable they were not idolaters, and while they had abflities, both asscholars and preachers); there some:ideas of a Supreme Being they had never are high schools for girls and boys, and sta- heard of Christ, yet they came to Him at once tion-schools for instruction in the vernacular. when they did hear of Him, and in such num- In some of the stations there are caste schools bers, that for three years and more, under the for girls, in which ·the Bible is tanght, and fierce Burmese persecution, the thOllsands very soon the bonds of caste give way. The who were willing to die for Christ could not girls in these caste schools do not seem to be receive Christian baptism. They have in sixty superior in intellect or ability to their outcast years become an intelligent and powerful peosisters. There are connected with the mission ple, advancing from semi-barbarism to civilinow 47 missionaries, f!7 of them women-IS are zation, education and administrative ability, in America or Enrope. There is pressing need till the Government of British India, whose of at least 20 more missionaries. The number subjects they are, are putting them into places of native helpers is 421, of whom 204 (67 01'- of honor and trust in the place of the Burmese, .dained and 137 unordained) are preachers. whom they have found dishonest and untrust- The appropriations of the Missionary Union worthy. This wonderful change has come for all departments of the work in 1889-'90 solely by the preaching of the Gospel of ,yere $67,972, of which about one-half was for Christ, and in their case evangelization preschools. Here, out of 54 years of mission ceded education. They have had comparawork, only 24 have been productive of large tively few American missionaries (they have visible results. now 57, of whom only 20 are men). They have 560 native helpers, of whom 125 are or- Take another instance, which illustrates my dained pastors and evangelists, many of them point still more fully-the Baptist missions in the peers of our pastors in city or country, Burmah. Dr. Judson entered upon his mis- 492 churches, with a membership of 28,000, and sion to the Burmese in 1813. No abler or more an adherent population of about 175,000. Over· devoted missionaries have been connected 40,000 have died in these sixty years. They with any missions in the world than Dr. Jud- carryon Home and Foreign Missions with son and some of his associates; they were great success. Of course they have schoolslaborious, patient and persevering to a degree over 400 of them, with 11,000 pupils, all receivalmost beyond belief, yet six years elapsed ing an elementary Christian education; ten or before the baptism of the first convert. At twelve academies-some teaching English, but the close of the first Burmese war (1824-'26) all giving instruction in the Scriptures; a theothere were not more than 30 converted Bur- logical seminary, a college, and two highmese living, and now after 75 years of very grade high schools (boarding}-one of them earnest labor, with a large force of mission- with over 400 students. Their native preachers aries constantly in the field, and 63 (20 men are well educated, and their schools have reand 43 women) now at work, there are only ceived the highest praise from the Govern- 29 Burmese churches, with about 2,000 mem- ment Commissioners and inspectors for their bers (probably 4,000 or 5,000 have gone to thorough and critical scholarship. They are heaven in these 75 y£>-&rs). The reasons of growing spiritually; aboU:t 1,850 were bapthis scanty return are not far to seek. The tized the past year. Three·fourths of missionaries are not in fault; they have done their native pastors and four-fifths of the their work faithfully and well. They relied schools, including the costly high schools and to some extent on schools, in many of which college, are supported by the native churches, English was taught. The Burmese were and every church has a chapel of its own, proud, intelligent, imperious, and cruel in built by native Christians. Their contributions temper, bigoted in their Buddhism, and looked to church and benevolent purposes, taking all down with contempt on all other nations, es- their churches together, average $1.75 per peeially upon the Karen tribes, whom they member, while in the missions, where they held in a sort of peonage. They were glad of have plans of systematic beneficence, they the schools, because their children coul~ learn come up to $3.25 per member, and this where English, though they hated the English peo- $50 a year is considered a liberal salary. Here" ple, but they insisted that the Lord Buddha most certainly, education followed evangeli· missionary life does not allow of much time zation. for writing, but I am going to do better in the I might go on to speak of the Mallegassy, who certainly were evangelized before they future. In the meantime I send you an article had anything more than the most meagre education, but are now rejoicing in many good written by my husband, Rev. F. E. Hoskins. schools; of the Kohls, of Central India, Goss· ner's converts*-in this mission, also, evangel- On.him has fallen Mr. Dale's mantle, and it ization preceded education, and indeed educa· tion has not proceeded very far yet; and of is a heavy one, eombined with the study of many other missions of a like character, did space permit, but the points I want to make Arabic. We are feeling especiaJIy burdened are these: at this tillIe, as word has COme to retrench 1. That among the nations who profess and maintain the systematized false faiths- Zahleh station ($554). Buddhism, Brahmanism, Tauism, Moham- medanism – and even, in a somewhat less If we ask which of the out stations we will .degree, the doctrines of the Greek and Roman Cathoftc churches, and who have' a written close, it is like asking a man which of his chil- langnage and literature defending and ex- pounding their respective faiths,. progress in dren he can spare best. With the present evangelization will be slow by any method, and education will help very little, if at all. state of the Government, if we close we will Comparatively little impression has been made in Siam, in the Buddhist portion of not get permission to open again. It is hard China, and in Burmah, upon the Buddhists, .and general scientific education, however com- fighting to hold what we have, and no pros- plete it may have convinced the intellect, has not touched the heart. The same is pect o~ getting more. Turks and Jesuits make equally true of the educational assaults which have been made upon Islamism among the a trying combination. Three girls' schools Turks and other Mohammedan nations. That system of faith has too strong a hold upon have been closed; each one had over seventy the weakness of human nature to be readily relinquished. It does not seem that either the pupils; $40 each would run them to the end adherents of the Greek or the Roman Church have been often educated into Protestant of the year. Can yon not stir some heart to Christianity. Indeed, the results of the educative process have very often found to enure help us? Think of the large sums that were to these religions, e. g., Cardinals Manning, 'Wiseman and Newman, and many bishops raised at Northfield. and other perverts. We have church buildings that need repair; 2. It seems easily demonstrable that our Lord'S plan was to begin missionary work. we do not see how they can stand another with the poor, the lowly, the illiterate and the sinful; to present the dying, risen and glori- winter. fied Saviour to those who are conscious of t.heir You must pray that we may have patience need of such a Saviour from sin; and when the Gospel has lifted them up to Christian under discouragements, wisdom in' facing manhood and brought them to work for the salvation of others, then Christian education many vexing questions, and a great outpoursteps in, and prepares them to lead the hardened idolaters, by the force of a holy example, ing of God's Spirit. to Him who alone can save them. In my sister's absence I have the little organ L. P. BROCKETT. you sent her.* • Syria. During the last ten days I have had a guest Zahleh, Aug. 19, 1890. who formerly lived in Zahleh, so we have had DEAR DR. PIERSON:-YOu asked me to be one of your" Editorial Correspondents." My over a hundred callers, everyone has had a.

* I think the missionaries of the Society for glass of sherbet, about half have been fed; the Propagation of the Gospel, who have ab- with a little maid (Jeannette) to look after, sorbed tbis mission, overrate the conversions among the Kohls. They took over only 7,000, do you wonder that I do not write more? But and their latest report gives only 11,954 communicants. The 32,000 were only adherents. notwithstanding all, I have read the REVIEW for July and retailed its contents to my caIlers.

How we wish you could have extended your mission tour to Syria! You mustspend some time with us when you do come. Our home is near to the grand old ruins of Baalbec.

For some years I have been gathering suo perstitioI!s of these people. Very odd, and of course have their infiuence; and if sueb articles would be acceptable to you, will send one.

Mr. Hoskins is away for the day. Since Jan. 1st he has traveled more than 1,500 miles, 1,200 of these in the saddle, in all weathers and all hours of the day. Yours sincerely, Mas. F. E, HOSKINS.

Moravians not Lutherans.

Nazareth, Pa., Aug. 20, 1890. In the August number of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW (page 634), in the "Table of the Evan- gelical Lutheran Foreign Missionary Work," we find as the 27th Society (sic) the Moravian Church included among the Lutheran Mission- ary Societies, with the foot-note: .. The 110- * This little parlor organ was sent as a help in carrying on Sunday-school and prayer ser- vices. It was given by Bethany Church, Phila- delphia.~A. T. P.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

ravians have the same confession of faith as stuecke des christlichen Glaubens klar und the Lutherans." einfach ausgesprochen sind. Die Freiheit der " Gewissen unsrer Geschwister wird dadurch This is a very inaccurate and misleading in keiner Weise gebunden, insonderheit in statement. The official statement of the doc· solchen Laendern, wo die Augsburgische Kon· trine of the Brethren's or Moravian Church, fession nicht dieselbe Geltung hat, als in as determined by her General Synod, contains, Deutschland. ") among many other statements, this paragraph (freely "trausJated): "In common with all The peculiar position which the Moravian Christendom, the Moravian Church subscribes Church holds among the continental churches to the doctrines enunciated in the so-called makes it necessary for her to take some Apostles' Creed, and acknowledges further notice of the Augustana in order to retain her that in the 21 doctrinal articles of the Augs· legal standing and to carry on her work un· burg Confession the chief points of Christian trammelled. As a matter of fact the Moravian belief are clearly and simply defined. The Church technically has no "confession" of freedom of conscience of our memhers, how· her own, and binds herself to no confessioR of ever, is in no wise infiuenced by this state· any other church, while in all essential p<>ints ment, especially not in those countries where she agrees with the creeds of all Protestant the Augsburg COnfession is not of SO much Churches. She gladly co·operates with any importance, as in Germany." Results of the Protestant Church that will work with her. General Eiynod of 1889 : However, Moravians, as such, are in no sense of the word Lutherans, and Moravian mission (" Die Bruederkirche bekennt slch daher mit work has nothing whatsoever to do with the der gesammten Christenheit zu den im apo· Lutheran Church, although the Moravians stolischen Glaubensbekenntniose enthaltenen gladly and thankfully acknowledge that they Lehrsaetzen, und erkennt weiter, dasz in den have frequently received aid both from Ger· 21 Lehrartikeln der Augsburgischen Konfes· man and American Lutherans sion als dem ersten und allgemeinsten Be· kenntnis der evangelischen Kirche, die Haupt- PAUL DE ScHWEINITZ.

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Kingdom of God in the Land of planet on which changes of most sig- its Origin. nificance in the tife of races of men, have, in recent years, taken place most [Condensed from an address of Rev. George rapidly, you must leave behind the F. Herrick, D. D., of Auatolia College and great cities of this land and of Europe, Marsovan Theological Seminary, at the 7th and pass over into Asia. Annual Meeting of the InternatIOnal Mission· ary Union, June 12, 1890.] I. GLANCE AT RECENT OTTOMAN mSTORY. Occidental life is proverbiaIlyrapid; Oriental life, we are all sure, is ex- Reference is not now made to tke ceedingly slow. We travel by ex- press a thousand miles a day. The restless and aspiring empire on the Asiatic still plods on horseback along ememe margin of Asia. I do not a bridle path, or, more recently, in assume to tell of India, where, accord- a springless wagon, over his twenty- ing to those best informed, the English four miles in twenty-four hours. He language has already become the lan- smokes his nargileh, and takes no note guage of all arms of the Government of time. He scratches the ground service, of travel, of all schools; the instead of plowing it; he threshes one vehicle of a progress whose silent his grain as his ancestors did 3,000 and bloodless revolutions are in happy years ago; he puts off his shoes contrast to the numberless revolutions and wears his hat when he enters a that have characterized the life of dwelling; he pulls a saw instead of India for thousands of years.

pushing it, he builds a city with mole I point to the fact that, twenty-nve tracks through it, and if he makes years ago, the Ottoman Empire posstreets at all, it is an after-thought, sessed a territory fully as large in and he burns out the needful spaces; Europe as in Asia, and almost equally by his watch it is always twelve o'clock as large in Africa. The dismember- when the sun sets. And with all this, ment of the empire in respect of terri- if you would find the portion of our tory and its depletion in respect of population, within a qnarter of a hopeful indication of possible entercentury, has been with a rapidity that prise seen in Turkey in modern times. would be startling if we could be Meantime Russia – that essentially startled with anything which is at Oriental Power illy domesticated as once distant and Oriental. yet in Europe-has played her game with singular fatuity in South-eastern Roumania and Servia are inde- Europe. There is no Power, great pendent kingdoms, Montenegro and or small, Slavic or Greek, German, Bulgaria are independent princedoms. French, Italian or English, that will Greeceis enriched by some of Turkey's consent to see Constantinople in the fairest provinces in Thessaly and control of Russia. We should not de- Epirus. Egypt is as much under spise those smaller States, anyone British control as India. Syria is of four can mass a trained army under European protection. England of a 100,000 men, and little Greece holds Cyprus, Austria dominates Her- can launch a fleet that would rival zegovina and Bosnia, Russia has ac- our own navy. But there is one quired Batoum, the most important Power, viz: Austro-Hungary, to which Black Sea port, and Kars, the key it is a question of life or death to keep fortress of Asia Minor. Russia out of Constantinople. The great northern Power may count on In place of 44,000,000 of pop- Austria's opposing her march southulation, the Ottoman Empire now ward and westward by the full force has about 23,000,000; the proportion of her army and her navy. It is of Moslems to Christians has greatly almost equally impossible for Russia changed. They were about equally to push far into Asia Minor on the divided; ?ww the Chritsian population east. She may take and hold Erzroom is but little more than one-fourth of easily enough. She may, perhaps, pass the entire number. Van and even Harpoot, where the Christian population is proportionally The seeming strength of Turkey large, and she may, if she will, push on during the years which followed the to the Euphrates, but she may not Crimean war was fictitious and de- pass on into the heart of Asia Minor. lusive. The semblance of prosperity There, from the Black Sea to the was kept up by immense loans at ruin- Arabian Desert, and from the Euphous rates. "Let the evil come when it rates to the Mediterranean, the Ottowill, so it be not in my day." So runs man people will live, and an Ottoman the Oriental proverb. Turkey was Power will rule for long years to come. rushing on to bankruptcy, at the very Nor is it easy, in the light of history, moment when she was constructing or on principles of justice, to see how an iron-clad fleet, and building palaces the Turks can be driven from Constanon every eligible site at and near Con- tinople, where they outnumber all stantinople. She did not build roads other races put together, or from nor develop her mines, nor undertake Adrianople, their ancient capital and commerce or manufactures, nor es- a Moslem City. tablish schools, except on paper. For two years after the commence- The record of the last disastrous war ment of the present Sultan's reign of twelve years ago is well known. Turkey exhibited the farce of Consti- Strangely enough, ever since then, the tutional Government, played at a policy of the Government of Turkey Parliament with representation from has been studiously cold toward Eng- the different races. But all this was, land, and friendly toward Russia. in the expressive language of one of the ablest mi.nisters our Government We must not fail to give the Turks ever had at the Sublime Porte-HoN. the credit of covering Asia Minor, within the last ten years, with a net work of carriage roads, built without the aid of foreign capital-the most Horace Maynard, "for EUl"opean con- and acknowledge the obligations of sumption." friendly European powers ?"

II.- TURKISH PATRIOISM. "That is all very well for you to There has, under the present Sultan, say," replied my friend, "but for us been a reaction against the liberal the problem is not to be solved in that ideas that prevailed during the years way."

following the Crimean war. Many "Do you mean to tell me," I asked good things can, with truth, be said of again, "that you would prefer to per- the reigning Sultan. He certainly de- ish, as an independent people, rather sires to secure justice and the welfare than owe your continued existence of all his subjects, but he is not a and your future prosperity, with what- liberal man, as we use the term. He ever that would necessarily imply of does not see that the traditions and European influence, to th,e aid of responsibilities of his House, with all Christian nations ?"

that these imply, constitute the load ,'Yes," he promptly answered,"that of lead which leaves him hopelessly is precisely what I-what all faithful weighted in the race with the rulers Mussulmans-mean."

of his age, even with the rulers of Can any true American fail to feel States which have been erected out of a thrill of responsive sympathy with what was just now his own domin- the patriotism, the devotion to ances- ions. If he would but cultivate a tral faith, which underlies that an- relation of real friendship toward swer? And does not such a spirit fur- Christian and especially Protestant nish a new incentive to bring the bless- and English-speaking' nations, the ings of our own civilization within Ottoman State might yet justify its the reach of every race in western place on' the arena of material, com- Asia-not to impatiently force a Chris- mercial, and even of intellectual and tianity, weighted with the gravest e),- moral progress, in western Asia. rors of teaching and of example, upon One chief reason why the Ottoman Moslem races, but, watchfully keep- Turks have been so greatly misunder- ing step with the unfoldings of God's stood and maligned is that we, of the providence, to exhibit before Moslem 'Vest, in defiance of a wise maxim, eyes, at all points, the winning graces none too often quoted, have never of truly Christian example?

taken the pains to see and consider We should never forget that when the Turkish problem from the stand- Islam rose, in the first half of the sev- point of the Turks themselves. Less enth century, it was confronted by, vituperation and wholesale, and really and was a protest against, some of the unjust, condemnation, and more con- most corrupt forms of Christian doc- siderateness would greatly benefit trine and worship, some of the worst every party in interest. caricatures of Christian living, in Some time since, in conversation Arabia and northern Africa, that the with an enlightened Turkish official, world has ever seen.

on the Bosphorus, I criticised the un- Those reckless raids from Europe wisdom of his government in deliber- into Asia, called, in bitter irony, "holy ately keeping foreign capital from en- wars," in the eleventh and following tering Turkey, to construct railroads centuries, violently repelled Moham- and develop her mineral resources. medans from Christianity. How could "But," he replied, "if foreign capital they do otherwise? The expulsion of be welcomed the interference of the Moors from Spain, early in the foreign powers must be accepted sixteenth century, under the greatly too." over-praised Queen Isabella-is any "What harm can it do to govern- 'right or justice discoverable in that ment or people," I asked, "to receive movement on the Christian side, ex- ,eept the right of might? The author worldly men; examples-that is, more read, some years ago, in Turkish, cer- . than 10,000 members of evangelical tain trenchant articles of historic cri- churches in Asia Minor now–of his- ticism, from the pen of an enlightened fellow country~en who are true, liv- and acute Turk, which presented a ing disciples of their master. Evan- long array of facts from the history of gelical worship attracts, it does not Christian Europe, in a fashion not repel the Moslem. Protestant Chris- likely to win Moslem minds to an ac- tian doctrine does not, like the bald eeptance of Christianity. "orthodoxy" of the Eastern Church, And not only in the earlier years, set his reason continually at defiance.

but all down through the later centu- We must not, however, suppose that l"ies, in all western Asia, the Moslem, the Turks officially recognize the right with his clear-cut doctrine of God, or contemplate the contingency of and his sharp recoil from every sem- Mohammedans becoming Christians.

blance of idolatry in worship, with his To this degree, religious liberty is not sobriety and his generous hospitality, yet a fact. Still, in the face of dif- has pointed, with a certain contempt, ficulty and opposition, scarcely con- to the Christians around him, as less ceivable by us, some Mohammedans sober, less truthful, less hospitable, have become Christians, have lived less manly than himself, with a form and died as shining examples of Chris- of religious worship redolent of idola- tian confessors as the early ages ex- try, while his own is simple and pure, hibited. To-day there is, in a town even if it be exposed to the charge of of Asia Minor, a young Turkishwoman lifeless formality. who witnesses a good confession in the We do not say the Moslems' charge house where she was born, enduring against Christil¥lity and Christians is repeated beatings and living down cal- true. Clearly it is not true, but it is umny by Christian gentleness-who not strange the charge is made. The told her Christian sisters, only in ans- vitality and the vigor of the. Christian wer to their inquiry one day in meet- races, their better morality, their men- ing, why her arm was in a sling, that tal and moral elasticity under centu- her brother's last beating broke it.

ries of oppression, is one of the marvels Once, in conversation with one ~f of God's government of Asia. Why the most liberal and best educated do the Christian races remain in kindly Turks of the present age, a man who neighborhood to the Moslem races, has, at one time or another, filled all through western Asia, but to be to nearly all the highest offices of the them in the coming years, the means ~tate, I referred to a well-known of the largest blessing? And who are case of religious persecution that had to be theagents, and what theagencies, recently occurred. He drew me up for which those races have silently sharp on the expression, "religious and sullenly waited for so many gen- persecution," and said, "No religious ,erations? persecution is possible under our Gov- m.-OUR GRAND OPPORTUNITY. ernment. A man's faith is his own, It was, in God's providence, com- between himself and God only, and mitted to American Christians, to re- Government cannot interfere with it."

~stablish vital Christianity in the land "What, then, shall we call the ~f its origin. Call it duty, call it high case?" I asked.

privilege, thEl responsibility, the un- "Why," he replied, "it is perfectly "dertaking, is ours, to put the Bible into plain. The man renounced his ances- Moslem hands and then set before his tral, the national, faith, in which he ~yes living examples of a true and a owes duties to the State. All right, so pure Christianity by which alone the far. But he has publicly avowed his Bible is illustrated to the conviction of renunciation, and declared himself a Christian. In so doing he has com- we that we should withstand God!" mitted a civil offence, and it is, for this The Church of Christ sends out her alone, that he is arrested and pnt un- challenge, "You can do nothi-.g der discipline." against the Truth but for the Truth !"

That is, being a Christian is all right Nearly sixty years ago the Turkish for a born Moslem, if only he will never Government demanded that those say he is above a whisper. pioneer missionaries, Goodell, Schauf- fler and Dwight, be sent out of the In the meantime, as the years have country. Our ambassador, Commo- passed, the Christian races have reo dorePorter, communicated the order. sponded, more and more widely, to evangelical influence. It has pene- "Do you order us to go ?" they asked: traLed all parts of the country. Ameri- "No, I only notify you of the de- can Christian philanthropy has, mand of the Government, and of my through the several departments of inability to protect you," the work, planted the Christian home, "Then we notify you that we de- the evangelical church, developed cide to stay," they replied. Christian education, created through Political events, which shook the the press a periodical and permanent throne and resulted in the destruction Christian literature in the several lan- of the Janizaries and the introductiou guages, begun to establish Christian of European forms of law, hastened philanthropic institutions, and every- on and the missionaries were forgot- where fostered, together with loyalty ten. During all that crisis, and up till to the' existing Government, ideas of the close of the Crimean war, the freedom and of justice. American cit- leading mind, the most imperial presizens have established institutions, an ence at the Turkish capital, was that extensive Bible-house, churches, high- Christian Statesman, Lord Stratford' schools, colleges and seminaries. They de Redcliffe, of England. have acquired property in a hundred As evangelical influence extended different places all over the country. among Armenians, Greeks and Syri- These business interests have become ans, the persecuted Protestants found the care of our Government through aid and comfort from the Turks, as its-official representatives. The power the Jews who rebuilt the temple found of the United States flag is second to aid and protection from Cyrus. none. The Turks have no reason for Twenty years ago, in the Koordislt jealousy of the great republic across mountains, above the city of Mosul, a the sea. Illiberal men, in the govern- young Arab Koord, a born Moslem. ment and out of it, are jealous of was dipping deep into Mohammedan evangelical progress, and wish it had lore, at the feet of a famous teacher, not gained so strong a foothold in the his total wardrobe, a shirt; his food, land. But many Turks see that ,they the coarse bread of the tribe; his bed, also may profit by those ideas that the ground. He committed the Koran Protestant Christianity everywhere to memory, he acquired a most involves and develops, viz: The su- thorough knowledge of' Arabic, of premacy of truth and justice, the in- Moslem law, tradition, history, sciviolability of the individual consci- ence, and interpretation. He found" ence, and individual and social edu- one day, the binding of an Arabic cation and elevation. Bible which had been destroyed. Afterwards, when a teacher at Mozul, IV.-DIVINE INTERPOSITIONS. he sought, found, bought a Bible in Arabic, read and studied it, was in- The modern history of western Asia structed in it by Deacon Michah, as is a history of divine interpositions, Apollos by Aquilla, accepted Christi- These have been so accentuated, that anity as true, accepted Christ as his. men of the world, however highplaced, may well exclaim, "Who are Slaviour, was obliged to flee his part come, found him interested in anti- of the country, came to the Bible trans- quities, of which there are specially lators'room,in the.Constantinople Bible fine relics near where he had lived.

House, and aided in giving the Bible to In fine, we made ourselves as agree- the Ottoman race, a special aid very able as we knew how, not forgetting few men living could have given; to give His Excellency a cordial invi- found of God, led of God, and taken tation to visit our college and other home-to God when,the work was done. schools. "I was just about to mount Permission was asked to print the my horse to do that wnen you called,"

Biblein the Osmanly, and was refused. he said. "Ah, indeed," we replied, After long months of argument, of "then, our call and invitation are propositions and counter-propositions, quite opportune!" They were indeed.

the Board of Censors unwittingly did Thus forewarned, all was in readi- the greatest possible service to the ness at the college to receive the Gov- spread of God's Word, by condition- ernor with all respect. We showed ing the permission on the placing of him all through the buildings; he ex- the statement of the fact of Govern- amined classes, asked to see our text- ment permission on the title-page of books. Among our books he found every copy; and the time when the one of his own composition, and, nat- final version was launched was fixed urally, was not displeased with the by the Author of the Word Himself. It delicate compliment. He visited the was just as the last war closed, just as girls' boarding-school, enjoyed the the last sharp crisis of the Eastern choral singing, and, as he mounted question was attracting all eyes, that his horse at my door, he leaned over, God, by his Word, in the language of and said, "I have been greatly pleased all the people, sent forth His challenge with all I have seen; you may rely on to the Cabinets of Europe, set His wis- me for a report every way favorable.

dom face to face with their folly. And I wish we had such schools in every between that time and this, inquiry city."

concerning the Bible has become as And he meant what he said, as after common among TUl:ks, as before it echoes clearly showed. God's special was rare. They inquire from curiosity, guidance was conspicuous at every it may be, but many do buy and read point of this incident.

God's Word. V.-THE OPPORTUNITY MET.

Four years ago, just as Anatolia The evangelical centres in Turkey College was organized under that now number more than 300. These name, a demand was made through are the centres of influence, extending the local government that we procure from the extreme western border to· from the central government at Con- the farthest east, and from the Black stantinople a formal recognition of Sea to the Arabian desert. The in- our college. Meantime, one morning fluence of the evangelical press is the we learned that the Governor-General leading influence in the department of had come to town over night. We literature. The newly established, hastened to call upon His Excellency, and rapidly growing girls' boarding and invite him to visit our schools- schools, have already revolutionized all the difference in the world from the country in respect of female ectu- which side the invitation comes. In cation.

the court-yard of the house where the But there, as everywhere, the col- governor was entertained were horses, lege is the leader; and Robert College saddled and ready for mounting. We on the Bosphorns, and Syria Protest- were received in audience, praised the ant College at Beirout, and Euphra- public-spirit he had shown in the tes College at Harpoot, and Central province from which he had recently Turkey College at Aintab; and now. the last four years, Anatolia College at guiding all in the interest of His Jllarsovan, in the heart of Anatolia- church, is, by our hands, re-estab- these are the challenges of Christian lishing His Kingdom in the lands of America to the darkness of Asia. Its origin.

Once the comparative importance of The work will not stop for discus- educational and evangelistic agencies sion and criticism. The army of God was a subject of animated discussion will march right onward, and with in missions and missionary societies, accelerated step; and the legacy we .and among the churches of this coun- will commit to those who come after try and of Great Britain. This dis- us will be to hand on our Lord's com- -cussion is a thing of the past. Edu- mission, "Go, make disciples of all the cational work, as represented and led nations," and the testimony and as- by Christian colleges–colleges in- surance we will offer to the diffident tensely Christian and Biblical-is shall be, that the Master ever fulfills His promise to be with His chosen, pressed, and to be pressed to the ut- amid all toil and conflict. Great will most possible-that is, just as far as be the multitude, who, with no alloy resource.9 can be obtained with which of sin, will chant the Hallelujahs of to carry on the work. On this all are the heavenly choir. . agreed. There is no consensus of The Brussels Anti-Slavery Oonference. those interested in the evangelization -of the world which is more perfect; The Christian world has occasion to .and the economy of administration of rejoice in the late Brussels Conference these institutions may be shown by the of signatory Congo powers, and to statement that the actual sum used to carefully study its proceedings. Per- run Anatolia College is one per cent. haps it is not too late-it is rather ·of the cost of running Yale or Cornell doubtful if it may not be too early-to University. The American Christian pass in review what it did. College-these three words are used .advisedly-The American Christian King Leopold of Belgium was the college is the hope and light of Asia. official source of the Convention; but This institution, with its Biblical in- delegates from Great Britain, Austriastruction, with its thorough culture, Hungary, Belgiuin, Congo Free State, with its pervasive Christian spirit, Denmark, France, Germany, Holland, with its development of manly, self- Italy, Persia, Portugal, Russia, Spain, reliant Christian character; this in- Sweden and Norway, Turkey, the stitution, in which the preachers and United States and Zanzibar, were the teachers are prepared for their present. work, in which men of affairs are trained for the responsibilities that are The object of the Conference was coming upon them in all eastern lands plainly as possible stated in the circuin this fl.nd the next generation: this lar of invitation issued by Leopold, American Christian college is the which was "the necessity of effectively pledge of a Christian home, of a per- preventing the slave-trade in the inmanent and self-propagating church, terior of Africa, the capture of slaves of all true progress and harmony of destined for sale, and their transport races, of the gradual realization of by sea, which can Qnly be stopped by free and just government in those the organized display of force greater lands of Asia, for ages and centuries than that at the disposal of those who oppressed and groping amid the dark- take part " in the traffic. ness which has enveloped them. This was not the first Convention of Seen or unseen by our eyes, God, the great Powers held to consider the by His Word in every language, by main question. What is known as the Christian example, by education, Berlin General Act had already pro- vided that "All the Powers exercising rights of sovereignty, or any influence 6, ThQ Liquor traffic. 7, General Proin the territories in question,undertake visions, and 8, The Custom's regulato watch over the preservation of the tions of the Congo Valley. native races, and the improvement of their moral and material conditions THE SLAVE TRAFFIC. of existence, and to co-operate in the suppression of Slavery, and especially 1. The maritime trade in slaves was in the negro traffic; they will protect first considered as the part where and favor, without distinction of na- united action could be made most ef-· tionalities or worship, all religious fective if agreement could be come to. The sensitive point here was on the· scientific or charitable institutions and "right of search," whether on the high seas, or in territorial waters, over all undertakings, created and organized sailing vessels,under any Hag, suspect-· ed of being engaged in the slave-trade. for this object or tending to instruct France was specially sensitive on this· point. She, after a month, suggested the natives and make them under- a series of new measures for the pre- vention of the abuse of the French stand and appreciate the advantages Hag, and for checking the crew and passenger-lists at places of departure, of civilization." call and destination. The British government proposed a compromise, It had been fUrther provided that, subjecting only vessels of 500 tons, and under, to the right of supervision and "In accordance with the principles of detention on the high seas, which was agreed to, unless slavers of over 500 the law of nations as recognized by tons shall hereafter be discovered.

the signatory Powers, the slave-trade 2. The suppression of the foreign market was also a delicate and difficult being forbidden, and the operation part of the general question. It is the existence of slavery in foreign counwhich on land and on sea furnish tries which keeps alive the maritime traffic. Abolish that in countries outslaves for the traffic also being consid- side of Africa and the motive for the slave traffic on the high seas is extinered as forbidden, the Powers which guished. The eastern market for exercise, or shall exercise, rights of slaves must be broken down, as a part sovereignty or any influence in the of the general plan to destroy the territories forming the conventional African traffic in slaves. basin of the Congo, declare that these territories cannot serve either as a It is readily seen that this touched market or as a means of transit of most delicate lines of diplomatic slaves, of whatsoever race they may courtesy. Had Turkey been invited be. Each of these Powers undertakes to this general council, to learn that to employ all the means in its power the combined European Powers would to put an end to this traffic and to interfere here and thus with her terpunish those who take part in it." ritorial authority ? Was anyone of these Powers to find in this Congress a It was, however, recognized that dictator domineering its independence as a State? This was, indeed, a delithese most excellent provisions and cate matter. The Conference could do no less, however, than deprecate the understandings were too inoperative, influence of such domestic slavery, and it thus brought the force of Euroand the British House of Commons, in pean public opinion to bear directly March 1889, said so. In August of that year the Queen of Great Britain said in her speech that the King of Belgium had consented to call the Conference of which we now write, and it convened in Brussels November 18,1889.

The three great topics which it traversed were the slave-traffic and the means to suppress it, the importa- tion of fire-arms and the liquor traffic.

The chapters of the work as completed deal with-1, Places of capture of Slaves. 2, The Caravan routes. 3, The Maritime traffic in slaves. 4, The Countries of destination. 5, Institu- tions created for the purpose of insur- ing the execution of the general act.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

()n Turkey and Persia in the matter l.-The territory to be regulated ()f slavery in those lands. The rash- in the matter of fire-arms extends n€ss of this influence is manifest. through 42 degrees of latitude (from 20 degrees north to 22 degrees south), An effort was made to provide for from coast to coast, and a hundred the regulations of caravans for the miles seaward. prevention of slave-trading expeditions. It was sought to exact security 2.-The principle of prohibition is from the chiefs and organizers of laid down, with exceptions. The ~aravans, and for the examination of arms are to be deposited in Govern- ~aravans at their places of destination ment warehouses and taken out only inland, as well as on the coast. No se- on permission, and are not to include curity from caravan organizers, how- the most improved weapons. €ver, was feasible, as these caravans seldom return to their starting points THE LIQUOR TRAFFIC. with the same elements. They are renewed from place to place among the If the rights of humanity are to be tribes they pass, remain long at the conciliated with the interests of trade, ~entre, and return to the coast at dif- so far as such interests are legitimate, ferent points. The security, how- as the Conference proposed to attempt, ever, it was agreed, is to be demanded the liquor question had to be dealt ()f those who had already been con- with. The Conference distinguished demned for slave-trade.offenses. between regions where no traffic in liquors had begun and those where it FIRE-ARMS. already existed. For the first of these, the British delegates proposed absolute But slavery was only one feature of prohibition, and for the second, a the great task to which the Powers heavy duty on the importation of had pledged themselves to each other, liquor. The Conference agreed to the when they undertook "to watch over prohibition in the cage of races with the preservation of the native races, whom at present no trade exists; but and the improvement of their moral it was not so easy to reach a concluand material conditions." sion on the other cases. The powers had themselves agreed to Free Trade in From 80,000 to 100,000 muskets and the Congo Basin; how could they then rifles, mainly the disused arms of Eu- now agree to a duty on liquor in that ropean standing armies, are imported districr, and yet, how could they keep annually into Zanzibar alone, and this great channel into the interior of these fire-arms are bartered to Arab Africa from becoming contaminated traders for ivory and other inland with the liquor traffic, unless they products. If the negro is to be pro- prohibited or restricted by the impotected from the slave hunter this slave sition of a duty? The races of the hunter must be disarmed. That was second class, or those among whom a the argument. But there are great traffic in liquors is already established, trade interests which require arms it was agreed that there should be al!l for their conduct and defence. France impost of l~d. or 3 cents per quart, here, was zealous for total prohibition this duty to be subject to advance at throughout Africa. Others would the expiration of three years. limit the territory. Two things seem to have been decided upon: V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY SECRETARY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

Brazil. to a republican form of government The year 1890 is the most eventful without bloodshed, renders it proper of all years in Brazilian history. The that the November concert of prayer fact that an empire has given place for Brazil should be largely an occasion for thanksgiving. Civil liberty is fol- standpoint. Whoever will examine lowed as it always has been by liberty our constitution will there read that ()f conscience. There is now perfect the Apostolic Roman Catholic religion ~ualityofreligious privileges among is the religion of the State; that the Emperor, Senators, Deputies, and all all sects. the public officers, are obliged by pub- The following outline of the pro- lic and solemn oath to maintain and defend it, and that the criminal code clamation of religious freedom issued establishes punishments for any of- after the establishment of repub- fence against it.

lican order will show how completely " A people that, by its fundamental the new authorities have overthrown law, gives special privileges to Roman the assumptions of the Papacy. Catholicism, and seeks by oath to "The text of a decree of the Provisional . guarantee it; that requires its profes- Government of the United States of Brazil of .January 7, 1890, states in substance: sion as a condition of holding office; 1. That Federal and State authorities alike that considers penal all offences against it, ought to be regarded as profoundly religious, eminently Cathare prohibited to expedite laws, regulations, olic. But an observer, looking only or administrative acts establishingor prohibit- at our political Constitution and penal ing any religion, or to create distinctions code, would infer that Brazil is a dis- between inhabitantsof that country on account sonant chord in the infernal chorus of ofreligious and philosophicbeliefsor opinions. imprecations against the Catholic 2. That all religious denominations have Church.

equal rights ~o liberty of worship, and to gov- "But," continues the writer, "let .em themselves in accordance with their us look on the other side of the picture.

respective creeds without being constrained in Whoever reads the history Qf Brazil the acts, private or public, which pertain to in these latter times will learn that the the exercise of this right. Government destroyed, by an edict, 3. The liberty hereby instituted shall em- the religious orders, J?rohibiting the brace not only individuals in their personal receiving of any nOVItiates; that no .acts, but also churches, associations, and insti- country pays such insignificant sal- tutes in which they may be Joined; to all of aries to its church officials; that two which belongs the right to organize and main- bishops were shamefully imprisoned tain their corporate existence in conformity for observing faithfully the Pontifical with their creeds and policy, without the Bull; that the priests are hindered on interference of the Government. every hand in the fulfillment of their duties; that any act directed against 4. That patronage with all its Institutions the Church is applauded; that a .and prerogatives is hereby abolished. bishop, respected even in Protestant countries, here has not the privileges 5. That the legal capacity of churches and of the most humble citizen. As to religious denominations to acquire and admin- the churches, some are already fallister property is recoguized within the limit ing into ruin, while others are comof the laws concerning mortmain, securing pletely stripped of their parapherto each their possession of their present nalia." properties, as well as their houses of worship. The writer goes on to show that the Over against this full and complete guaranty of freedom, the following attitude of the press is no more favorquotation from a Brazilian Catholic paper of ten years ago will show what able to the Church than the Governthe ideal empire was supposed to be in those bygone days. It is a jere- ment. With the exception of five or miad uttered by a bigoted Catholic editor over the inroads which had al- six Catholic papers in the whole em- Ieady been made upon the old regime • f intolerance and oppression, even pire (there is the difficulty) the press under the mild and progressive sceptre of Dom Pedro II. of the country is either indifferent or . "What is the religion of the Brazilian people?" says the writer. openly hostile to the Apostolic Roman " At present, this country (Brazil) is Catholic Church• in an abnormal and contradictory Yet, bad as the case seems for the Catholic, the writer spurns the idea that Brazil is, or is to be, a Protestant country. "Here and there a Protest- ant Church, frequented by a few dozen souls, is all that we see of Pro- position, viewed from a religious testantism. It is clear that with such a state of affairs soon there will be no ernment. This fact doubtless pre- religion at all in Brazil." vented Brazil from becoming a repub- Well, the evil has not mended, as lic during that series of revolutions in seen from the writer's standpoint, and the Spanish States of Central and to an enlightened American reader it South America which followed as a seems that just such specimens of result of Napoleon's usurpation of narrow bigotry as this must have power in th(l Spanish Peninsula.

been the very means of bringing about The home revolution, which oc- the fulfillment of all dark prophe- curred in Portugal in 1820, led the cyings. people of Brazil to demand a govern- More than-was predicted has been ment quite distinct from that of the fulfilled. Doubtless, it is in the mother country, and in 1822 it was power of the priesthood to obstruct declared an independent sovereignty, the extension of Protestant freedom under the heir-apparent, Dom Pedro L and enlightenment to a greater or less A year later the Portuguese court em- extent, but the civil authorities are on barked for Portugal, no more to re- the side of equality, the press willcast turn, and in 1825 Dom John formally its influence in the same direction, abdicated in favor of Dom Pedro I., and the whole spirit and drift of the and the independence of Brazil was age are against the hierarchical as- acknowledged by Portugal.

sumptions which have so long cursed In 1831, Dom Pedro I., alarmed by the country. another movement toward republi- Now that Brazil has joined the large canism, as he thought, abdicated in group of American republics, with favor of his son, Dom Pedro IL, then all the religious freedom enjoyed by five years old, and embarked for the most highly favored, a glance at Europe. Some injudicious republican its eventful history will be in place. agitations which occurred during the The country was discovered in 1499 regency prepared the country for an- by the Spaniard, Vincent Yonez Pin- other trial of monarchy, and on the con, though it was first settled by the 23d of July, 1840, Dom Pedro II. was Portuguese under Alvarez Cabral in proclaimed emperor.

1500. Other small Portuguese settle- This remarkable man, thus pro- ments were made between 1500 and claimed the sovereign of a vast empire 1550. of 3,288,000 square miles, or nearly as Rio de Janeiro was settled in 1558 large as Europe, doubtless owed his by the French as an asylum and a long reIgn to the enlightened and mission field for the Huguenots. By liberal policy which he was wise the adverse influences of shipwreck enough to adopt.

and the treachery of Villegagnon, the While the Spanish-American repub- leader of the colony, it was utterly lics were tossed with political convul- broken up, and Protestantism, as well sions, Mexico alone having experienced as French influence, was swept out of over fifty between the years 1821 and the country. 1867, Brazil, with quite as much real Brazil came under the power of political freedom as they, held on her Spain in 1578 by the assumption of peaceful way. Dom Pedro became em.

the crown of Portugal, but was re- peror at the age of fourteen, and con.

stored in 1648 on the accession of the tinued to reign for nearly fifty years.

Braganzas to the Portuguese throne. Few sovereigns have been able to In 1807, upon the invasion of Portu- maintain a sceptre so long in the gal by Napoleon's army, King Dom midst of a mercurial people, and sur· John VI., appointing a regent at Lis- rounded on every side by nations with bon, fled to Brazil and established which revolution seemed to be the- there the seat of the Portuguese Gov- normal condition of political existence._ But in late years the more advanced priesthood has so long been associated of the Spanish republics have attained with habits of profligacy and vice. and to greater stability; the increase of the hollow sham of mere official sancwealth, and the multiplication of tity, that the intelligent classes have manufacturing and commercial il;l- become infidel, while every form of vestments have rendered the ruling error-8piritualism, Theosophy, Nihilclasses more conservative, and their ism, and even Mohammedanismrapid and prosperous development have been imported; and a paralysis has spurred the aspirations of Bra- of general indifference has settled upzilians for complete freedom. At the on the country. same time, the gloomy outlook. of a possible reaction toward It tyranni- Yet, there are not wanting many incal absolutism under the probable stances of encouragement, especially successors to Dom Pedro's throne, led in the country districts, where the in- Brazilian statesmen to the conclusion fluence of foreign contact has been that the opportune moment had al- little felt. In the last reports of the ready come for a Republic. Brazilian Mission of the Presbyterian Board (North). there is evidence that The world was, therefore, suddenly the most fruitful source of results is startled by a peaceful revolution, the native ministry. The chief inwhich had been precipitated in the gatherings of converts into the quiet evening of Dom Pedro's reign. churches during the last year were in rather than wait for the dubious congregations ministered to by native morning of a bigoted and impracti- pastors. And the argument thus furcable sovereignty in the hands of his nished for the education of young nafanatical daughter. tives for this important field is strong and significant. Thus, under the pressure of an irrepressible longing for liberty, on the The Northern Presbyterian Mission part of the people, there have been reports at the close of 1889, 9 churches three notable embarkations of royalty and 5 ordained missionaries, -8 nativQ for Europe. First, in 1825, when Dom preachers and 22 teachers. The num- John VI. acknowledged the indepen- ber of communicants is 1,009-153, or dence of the Brazilian Monarchy under about 11 per cent., having been added his son, Dom Pedro 1. Second, in 1831, during the year. when Dom Pedro I., alarmed at the appearance of republican tendencies, The great educational centre of this abdicated in favor of his five-year old mission is at Sao Paulo, where 395 puson, Dom Pedro II., and, with what pils of all grades are under instruction. seems a cowardly desertion, left him Under the efficient management of alone and returned to Europe. And, Dr. Lane and his associates a noble last of all, when Dom Pedro, nearly work has been accomplished during 60 years later, was obliged to renounce the year. Dr. Chamberlain, who has a sceptre which he had swayed with labored in connection with the Sao rare moderation for half a century, Paulo institution for many years, is and sail away an exile to the land of now in this country raising funds his fathers, to find there so soon a to endow it as a college for the traingrave for his empress as well as for ing of native ministers and teachers. his life-long hopes. The success gained by the few native pastors during the year is too instruc- Brazil enjoys now perfect freedom tive to need enforcement. of opinion, but it is rather late to reap the harvest which might have been A NATIVE MINISTRY. gained years ago. Other things being equal, a native The cause of religion has so long preacher familiar with the idiom of suffered discredit, the idea of the his mother-tongue, and at one with the people in all his habits of thought, can reach his countrymen far more ons mission in the Argentine republic, effectively than a foreigner. Besides, at with five ordained missionaries and least three natives can be supported as 15 native preachers. Eight stations cheaplyas one missionary. If we add are occupied,.of which Buenos Ayres to this, the fact shown in the Brazilian is the chief. I reports, that four-fifths of the con- In Uruguay there is but 1 ordained verts have been won in the out-stations missionary, but 8 native preachers are under native preachprs, we have a at work; 7 stations are occupied, the pretty strong argument for the educa- largest of which is Montevideo.

tion of more Brazilians and for the Paraguay, Brazil and Peru are also building up of a strong and efficient occupied by the Methodist Episcopal college and theological seminary. Church, each with OIie station. In While at Sao Paulo a given number all these South American missions, a of men shall be trained for the first total membership of 882 is reported, rank of preachers and leaders, it is also 688 probationers. The total num- felt that an institution of a different ber of adherents is reported at 8,935.

grade and, perhaps, having something The missions are apparently charac- of the industrial element, should be terized by remarkable vigor, and all opened for the practical preparation friends of the cause will rejoice that of a clsss of men of lower grade of an influence so directly opposite to the scholarship to be employed in evangel- droning and stagnation of the Rom- istic work in the interior districts. ish church for nearly three centuries Probably this diversity of education past is now awakening these south- should be observed in all the South ern races.

American republics. The enterprise with which the mis- The old order of things is every- sions are carried on is shown by the where passing away. The days when fact that the mission reports $222,290 ignorance was the safe cover for in church property-viz: in churches, religious oppression have gone. Under $190,290, and in parsonages and or- the new impulse imparted by republi- phanages, $32,800, can institutions, schools and colleges The contributions reported in the will be multiplied by Government, and missions in 1889-90 are reported at they will be indifferent in religion ex- $11,205 for self-support, and $13,666 cept so far as they are infidel. for other purposes-a total of $24,871.

The Roman Catholic Church, by a Of conversions 89 were reported, and radical and politic change, will either 335 baptisms of infants. These vigor- compete on the ground, or will im_ ous missions are represented by only port well educated 'priests from Eu- 6 ordained missionaries. " . rope, and Protestantism must not be THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH open to contempt as the repreSenta- (SOUTH).

tive of an ignorant ministry. Some Missions in Brazil begun in 1875. The men must be well prepared, others first Conference was held in 1887, at must not be out of relation and sym- Sao Paulo. There are 7 local preach- pathy with the rural masses-all ers, and 288 church members. Eleven should be filled with a devoted.spirit. Sunday-schools with 33 teachers OTHER SOUTH AMERICAN MISSIONS. and 339 pupils are reported. Three Of the flourishing mission of the church buildings at Rio, Piracicaba Southern Presbyterian Church in Bra- and Juiz de Fora are valued at $52,938.

zil and the missions of the Northern Contributions dur-ing the year amount- Presbyterian Church in U.S. Columbia ed to $2,221. Bishop Granberry's re- and Chili, there is not space to write port credits the Woman's Missionary in the present article. The Methodist Society for all the educational insti- Episcopal Church (North) has a vigor- tutions of the mission, viz•• 2 colleges,

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

with'4 missionary teachers, and 13 as- the inhospitable shores of Terra del sistants and 143 pupils. Fuego, grew the South American Mission. His heroism roused all the MORAVIAN MISSION IN SURINAM, DUTCH best manhood, as well as the most de- voted Christian sentimentof England. GUIANA. It was resolved that, by the grace of God, so noble an attempt should not In this interesting Mission 17 sta- fail. It was another of the many in- tions are reported with 71 "mission- stances in which sacrifice and death ary agents," and 377 native helpers. have brought forth more abundant The communicants are 8,313, baptized fruit than a long and laborious life adults, 7,408; baptized children, 8,901; could have accomplished. By the re- candidates, new people, etc., 1,640. port of 1888, the South American S0- Total, 26,262. The missions carried on ciety received contributions, amount- by all Protestant societies in the three ing, with legacies, to $70,000. They Guianas are all attended by peculiar came generally in the form of indivi- hardships. These hot and malarious dual gifts. and from every land in countries have been settled from time which Englishmen wide. to time by the captives rescued from slave-ships. In fact, they were, in It will be remembered that the the early days, regarded as rendezvous late Charles Darwin, after actually for all refuse and castaway classes of seeing the work done in Terra ael humanity, and the population consists Fuego, became a supporter of the S0- -of colonies of English, Dutch, French, ciety. and Spanish, with every cross and grade, with bush-~egroes (the larger The work takes on a wide variety. -class), Indians and Asiatic Coolies. It is directed largely to the Indians in Terra del Fuego, Patagonia, and Para- The susceptible and half-savage guay, but also to chaplaincies in the bush-Negro, on the banks of the low ports and for the seamen of all nations. .and marshy rivers, affords the hope- It embraces the Falkland Islands, ful, because fruitful, field of labor for Terra del Fuego, Wollaston Islands, 1he self-denying Moravian. the Argentine Republic, Paraguay, Uruguay, Brazil and Chili. Of almost equal interest with the mission in Surinam, is that of the Mo- The Earl of Aberdeen is its presiravians on the Mosquitoe Coast. It dent, and many eminent names of reports 12 missionaries, and 490 com- England, both clerical and lay, are municants. among its vice-presidents. It has 1 field superintendent, 29 clergymen, THE SOUTH AMERICAN MISSION. and 5 native helpers.

The romance of missions will not' The annual reports of the society, esdie out till the name of Allen Gardner pecially those relating to work among shall' be fotgotten. Out of the melan- the Indians, are deeply interesting. choly circumstance of his death with that of six associates, from starvation, while trying to found a mission on VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

.Important Official Documents From from Downing Street, London, under Sierra Leone, West Africa. date of August 28, 1890. We have not space to give the documents entire, The Editors of this REVIEW have but quote the main facts which conbeen both surprised and shocked to cern the Christian public, and espereceive a copy of sundry official com- cially all the friends of missions. One munications "relating to some Ameri- of these documents is from Dr. Ross, ('an missionaries who have latelyar- Colonial Surgeon at Freetown, and rived" at Freetown, specially directed another from Sir J. G. Hay, Governor to us by order of Lord Kuntsford of Sierra Leone, transmitting Dr. Furthermore Dr. Ross states that he understands these "missionaries. Ross's lengthy report to Lord Kunts- intend going due east into the interior, guided only by a compass;" that they ford, of the home Government, Lon- have been "living as the natives, in the hope that by so doing they will don, and one from him through his sec- gain the confidence of the people;" that they "have been eating native· retary, transmitting the whole corres- food, cooking and washing for them- selves and even collecting their own pondence to the editors of the MISSION- fuel, in this rainy weather." Of course· that they should expose themselves to ARY REVIEW, calling special attention fatal fever and should actually court death by such manner of proceeding to their contents, and "to a notice, is not strange.

headed the 'Soudan Missionary Move- Such is the purport of the commu- ment,' which appeared at page 555, of nications referred to; and the Editors of this REVIEW feel compelled to say the REVIEW for July, 1890." in this connection, that up to this time These documents inform us that sun- they had never had the least intima- dry "American missionaries .have lately arrived at Freetown with a tion that this "Soudan Movement" view of proceeding due east into the was characterized by any such fanat- interior for evangelizing purposes;" that "three of their number have al- icism. We felt that, like other move- ready died," and that "the first inti- ments originating among well meali- mation Dr. Ross had of their being ill was by receipt of a letter ing but inexperienced persons who from Mr. Kingman, reporting that are young in years, it needed a head, two deaths had occurred in the 'Mis- wise counsel and sound discretion. sion House' that afternoon," (July 9th). Even now we see no reason to recall a.. "On Inquiry," continues Dr. Ross, "I gathered that no medical man had word of commendation of the singubeen asked to attend the deceased, the lar unselfishness and heroic consecrawhole party being staunch believers in the 'faith-healing' doctrine, nor had tion that appear to have marked these any medicine been taken." Further- pioneers, but we confess to being asmore Dr. Ross "remonstrated with tounded at the statementscontained in Mr. Helmick, another member of the this correspondence. Itis a sad affair, p~rty," but could not obtain from little less than wanton suicide. To him any satisfactory promise that they persist in such a policy would not would in future depart from the course they were adopting, nor did he only ruin this whole movement but' mention that there were any more inflict a lasting damage onall missionpersons suffering in the house. To ary enterprises and compel sensible prevent this. neglected tropical fever from assuming a virulent and con- people to wash their hands clean of tagious form, the bodies were at once buried by his order and the sanitary all abetting such supreme folly and policeman sent to disinfect the house, practical madness. Certainly the destroy all infected bedding, clothing, editors of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF etc. On the 10th of July Mrs. King- THE WORLD, have not the slightest man was found in the last stages of exhaustion from neglected fever, sympathy with such disregard of all which had then assumed a malignant proper precautions, not to say defiance type, she having been ill nine days before; and in spite of all that could be of all sanitary and social laws. done Mrs. Kingman died on the even- From the inception of this moveing of the 11th.' "Mr. Kingman was ill also and visited by Dr. Ross, who ment we have said to these western strongly urged him to take medicine. Finding Mr. Trice ill, Dr. Ross re- brethren, "move slowly; gel compemoved him to the hospital, and at last tent medical advisers, and experienced prevailed on Mr. Kingman to be treated, on the ground that his "action explorers, .that you may not risk endangered the whole coummunity." health and life by needless exposure." Dr. Ross felt "compelled to keep the God not only gives a "spirit of power missionaries from going into any other house than their own, and stopped and of love, but of a 80und mind 1'" all communication with other white poeple." We repeat the advice. Call a halt! their own lives dear unto themselves, bui and let it be fully understood that no have obediently gone forth to proclaim the man or woman goes to Tropical Africa joyful Message. to throwaway life on a theory, and -endanger the lives of others by pro- "Our beloved friends believed that nothing moting infectious disease. was too precious for their Saviour, and have made the supreme offering of their lives, and, A. T. PIERSON. standing to-day, where we may again see the J. M. SHERWOOD. broken body of the Christ and hear His words 'As the Father hath sent Me, even so send I On receiving these communications you, ' we are confident that there are -many the Editors felt bound to transmit a who will gladly offer themselves and take the (lOPY to the brethern in Kansas, who place of these messengers who have been are more closely connected with this called home, and, by His grace, plant the ban- movement, expressing also our sorrow ner of the Cross in -darkest Africa. -and apprehension as to the disastrous effect of such a course as that pursued "Asking that continual prayermay be made in Africa, not only upon this, but all to our Lord so that indeed He may speedily other mission enterprises. We have a send His messengers to the uttermost parts of reply from Geo. S. Fisher, Esq., dis- the world, I am, claiming all responsibility for these peculiar views, and saying that these "In the hope of His coming, sincerely thine, pioneers had no such views when they "GEORGE S. FISHER." left the west, but on their way a certain well known advocate of " faith heal- The National Missionary Convention ing" in New York City got hold of them and infused into them his views which met at Indianapolis Septem- <If the subject. We mention this in ber 3d to 9th, inclusive, was, in some ·order to attach responsibility to those respects, a remarkable gathering; not -to whom it 'belongs; and that responsi- in point of numbers, for but a few hundred visitors were there, and resibility, in our judgment, is a very grave dents of _the town were largely kept out of the city by the excessive heat. <lne. But there were signs of the Holy In response to our inquiry, Mr. Spirit's presence and power. Mr. Robert E. Speer, traveling secretary Fisher sends us also the following more of the Students' Volunteer Movement, -cheerful news concerning the surviv- and GeorgeS. Fisher, Esq., of Kansas, as well as Augustus Nash, of Neors.-3. M. S. braska, and Rev. T. C. Horton, of St. Paul, were among the leading spirits. "Ourvery latest Information is to the effect that, Mr. Kingman and Mr. Trice, the colored After watching the Convention with man, have both recovered, and that the others a careful eye, and noting the addresses have had no sickness whatever. They are now made and the tone of general feeling, waiting until the arrangements can be ef- we were constrained to acknowledge :fected so that they can leave Freetown, cross that there were signs of a Higher the Kong Mountains, and enter upon their Hand than man's in the whole miswork, if the Lord will, and enter among the sionary movement of which this is one Mandingo tribes." expression.

Also the following, which we read The band of intending missionaries with many "falling tears:" that we found there, were nearly all young-under thirty years. Moved "The enclosed letter is sent out with some by the awful destitution of a hundred :faIling of tears, but with much peace of heart, millions who, in Africa, are utterly for none who are conversant with the history without the Gospel, they have felt of the spreading of the Gospel in the dark more needed there than here, and have lands, will be surprised orcast down by reason practically offered thelllseives to go ~f these words: abroad to the Regions Beyond-most of them to the Soudan, some to China "'Except a corn of wheat fall into the and other lands of the Orient. No ground and die, it abideth alone; but if it <iie, it bringeth forth much fruit.' This scripture has indeed been fulfilled many times in the history of the early church, among the lllartyrs, and those who have not counted doubt there is some zeal that needs to so that this snall be a gift to the be tempered with knowledge-no Lord's cause for His servants' use doubt a good deal of imprudence that when at home for a season to gather experience will correct and chasten. new strength for further toils. Dr. A.

There is excess of enthusiasm that J. Gordon, of Boston; D. L. Moody, should be restrained, and impulsive Esq., S. P. Harbison, of Pittsburgh; activity that must be wisely guarded. Dr. Munhall, and a few others, will But there seems to be also a passion for be asked to act as counsellors in the souls, a self-surrender to God's work, completion of the plan; and it is not a certain abandon of confidence in his designed to ask any help from a~yone Word and guidance, that we would but leave to those of ~he Lord's people gladly feel were more general in dis- who may feel so inclined to assist in ciples of more mature years. We rearing the cottages. The ground is· should say that not less than fifty already paid for, mostly by one indi- young men and women were present, vidual; and already unsolicited con- whose faces are set toward the deso- tributions have been made to the ex- late regions of the earth, and who are tent of $650. Any who are so disPosed only waiting for the door to open. may send contributions to the editors of There were present several of these this REVIEW and they will be promptly young men who have been traveling acknowledged. Ultimately, after the through the States, mainly o( the cottages are built, a report of the work West, presenting the needs of the per- will be printed and sent to the par- ishing millions, and urging consecra- ties contributing, with pictures of the tion of men and of money to supply houses erected. A. T. P.

their need of the Gospel. These "trav- A Remonstranoe that Should be Heard. elling secretaries" have gone like primitive disciples, carrying nothing "Pardon me, if I seem presump- in their purses, and their unanimous tuous, but do you think the' Presby- testimony was that they ~ave lacked terian Church is moving in the right nothing. Some who heard them wit- direction in its efforts to remove the ness, publicly confessed that, though heavy indebtedness of the two Boards? they had been prejudiced against the Does it not seem that a curse, rather movement, they felt constrained to than a blessing, will follow one form say this is the Finger of GOd. A. T. P. adopted, viz. : cutting down the meagre' salarie.s of our missionaries, and leav- The Home Rest for Missianaries at ing them with no escape from this. Northfield, Mass. iron rule? Is not this 'muzzling the ox which treadeth out the corn?' I By a strange fatality a part of our do not know when anything has so editorial note on this topic in our last burdened me as this mismanagem!'nt issue was left out. We said further on the part of the Assembly. Surely, that these 15 acres of land are to be some better plan could have been laid out in a sort of park, to be named adopted there. This is something like Livingstone Park, in honor of. David 'making bricks without straw.' Livingstone, and it is proposed to erect a few economical and conven- "In my own mind it is clear that ient cottages on these grounds, to be this great debt could have been made furnished rent free to returned mis- the means of rousing the Church to sionaries who are at home for rest and a sense of its responsibility as nothing recuperation. It is desired to have else could have done. It would have these cottages free to those who oc- called out a special day of preaching cupy them without reference to de- on the subject of missions-humili- 1'I.0mination; and to enlist various ation and prayer-aday of collections. benevolent people in their erection, for the debt alone, making at least two Sundays of the fifty-two to be de- voted to the great work of the church. The letters one reads from missiona- ries on the frontier a,re pitiful; and if the church does not hear will not God avenge II "Pardon me, but I feel I am only saying what many must feel. I do awakening in this country. His 00- not like to seem to criticise over-much, dresSB evinced considerable familiarity but it makes me sick at heart to be at with the present situation of things in ease in our luxurious churches and India, and appreciation of the diffi- notice the indifference, the want of culty and importance of the mUwion reference to this, the most, crying evil he had undertaken. I have known; for it is from thosepoor missionaries that part of the money Among other things he said: already collected (?) is wrested–not voluntary offerings, but oppressive "There are 5,000,000 Hindus, young men, taxation, in a sense. " who speak English. We aregoing to reach them. They have never been evangelized. Oc- The above letter is from one -of the casionallya lecturer like the Rev. Joseph Cook largest and best known givers in the will drop in among them; but he is gone in a denomination, and we publish it, first, week. What they want is preaching every because such a munificent giver has a day for six months. All has been touch and right to be heard; and again, because go sofar. We go to preach and not to prove the this church and other denominations Gospel. Disabuse your minds of one thought. ought to know how their principal We don't propose to convert India. Weonly benefactors look on such a mistaken policy as retrenchment; -and thirdly, intend to do our share. It we come back because we feel in absolute accord with these sentiments. God will never without having made any visible impression, bless any policy which is practically we won't feel disappointed. Fifty blows may robbery both of Him and His poor be necessary before the rock of heathenism is and faithful servants, It cannot be split. We hope to strike one of those blows. our duty to do wrong, and we believe The Hindus say that as the English go to this course, whenever and wherever India they drop their religion in the Red Sea, adopted, is dishonoring to both the hoping to lind it there as they go back. The church and to God. There must be people of India are profoundly religious in some way of meeting a crisis like this their way. They look on our missionaries as beside doing an' aditional wrong. being merely men who are hired to conquer This policy reminds us of the man who their religion with our own, just as they were borrowed money to pay a debt! and politically conquered by the English. They the fact that at this time of the judge our religion not by our missionaries but world's history a great denomination by the English people among them, sevencan Bound the cry, Retrench! while tenths of whom are there to trade and not to every call of God says Advance! is it- set a religious example. Belf a melancholy sign of the times. We know one city where a craze for "We will go first to Calcutta., where we will expensive church-buildings has led to open an evangelistic mission and begin on the the abandonment of large and com- English themselves. From them-having by modious edifices for others that cost the help of God brought them to a condition enough more than the old to pay thill where they can exemplify and reflect the debt by the excess on each building. Gospel-we will proceed to evangelize the Eng, lish-speaking Hindus. After them, Provi- EDITORS. dence permitting, we will evangelize the half- breeds. We hope to make a break among the Dr. Pentecost's Farewell Words. high castes. Don't think we are pl"oud be- cause we are going to work among the high We were present at the farewell castes. We have chosen them because nQ service in Dr. Meredith's church in work of evangelization has ever been done Brooklyn, of which he was formerly among them. Finally, we are doing this work pastor. He gave an outline of his strictly at our own expense. If anybody feels plan of evangelistic work in India. He moved to chip in and help us pay our current is sanguine that a great break in expenses, all right. But we are not begging. heathenism will begin there, which Persoually I will pay my own expenses. We will be followed by a wide-spread are a voluutary mission, repreaenting no society and no fuud."

May he not be disappointed in this bold undertaking! May India be moved as never before! He needs and asks and deserves the earnest prayers of Christendom. He remains a month in England and then sails for India. Mr. and Mrs. Stebbins, who have aided him in his €vangelistic Alloa, Scotland, has recently gone to his reward, in his eighty-seventh work, will accompany him in this year. He set an example of benefi- cence which will be fra~ant in Scotforeign tour. J. M. S. land and in all the Christian church for many years to come. His liberal- The Tribune (New York), in a re- ity toward foreign missions is very cent editorial entitled, "Why Foreign conspicuous; but scarcely less so to- Missions Languish," exhibits the most ward all home missionaryschemes also. surprising ignorance of the subject. AUoa, where he built up his fortune, The very reverse is true. Instead of witnessed its dispensing in all good being in a languishing condition the works. He supported missions in the cause of foreign missions was never destitute neighborhoods, provided for so active, so promising, so full of en- the free entertainment of infirm minterprise, so far-reaching and world- isters at Criefi' Hydropathic; and gave, wide in its scope and plans. The great as few men since apostolic days have English societies in 1889 expended given, great sums to God's cause. He $13,000,000 in the work; and our has spent a vast fortune of $1,000,000 American societies full $6,000,000! on missions; and, out of the small anmore than in any former year! Does nuity reserved to keep him from acthis look like languishing? tual want, he managed to give, at the time of my visit to AUoa, another Quite as false is the reason assigned 250 pounds sterling; and, as a letter for the decline of missions. It argues from Dr. McAll informs me, his last they "languish" because the Gospel if! act of giving was the sending of $500 presented so as to repel rather than more to the same great work of French attract, by men not properlytrained. evangelization. He was an office- It is sure that the prevailing methods bearer in the United Presbyterian of mission work are radically wrong. Church, and one of the brightest orna- Now thousands of the ripest scholars, ments of that beautiful body of breththe broadest culture, the most distin- ren, of whom we may say on personal guished gifts, the noblest educators, knowledge that it contains some of the and the most eminent and useful men noblest examples both of piety and of in the Church to-day, are found in the generosity which the United Kingdom foreign field! Methods radically wrong furnishes. That dear old saint gave that have civilized and evangelized not grudgingly nor of necessity, but whole nations, converted millions of cheerfully. Self· denial became to him souls in heathendom, established a habit and a delight for Christ's sake. schools and colleges, and hospitals, To press his hand and look in his eyes and Y. M. C. A.'s all over the world! was one of the rare privileges of that Does not the Trtbune know these recent tour of missions in Scotland. facts? Such stupendous ignorance is He was the patriarch of givers, and, enough to bring Horace Greeley up we trust will have a numerous spiritfrom the grave to weep over the pa- ual progeny who shall emulate an per he made so grand a power for good. example that has few rivals since the This attack on missions is a very feeble days of Barnabas of Cyprus. echo of Canon Taylor's charges two years ago, the falsity and grossness of A. T. P. which were abundantly shown by testimony that could not be set aside. Bishop William Tay:or seems to be The Tribune is late in reviving a man of great common sense. He these exploded charges.-J. M. S. says that on the dead level of heath- enism all genius is excluded; any in- A Princely Giver's Death. ventor is liable to the charge of witch- craft, and the poison draught is the David Paton, Esq., of Tillicoutry, inevitable doom of one who im- Canada, and for years residing in proves upon the crude implements of his ancestors. In the South of Africa the men wear two coats, one of red paint, the other of grease well-rubbed in; and women dig, hoe, gather crops, carry burdens and do other hard work. To educate an African without chris- tianizing him is to train a polite loafer. He instanced the educated native known as "Hodge," who, with a tine culture, turned to Paganism, put on

ORGANIZED lIIISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS

the breech-clout and took six wives tian church, he will again let loose this and set up a harem. The educational system of false religion to drive out plan must include all industries that an infernal rum traffic let in by prepare for a life of self-support. The Christian nations! Already are 300,- short and sure cut is to be found in 000 mounted followers of the False rearing in Africa Christian industrial Prophet said to be overrunning th{l homes, adopting about 12 children Dark Continent. under five years of age. Young chil- A. T. P.

dren are not yet heathen and must be The India Sunday-school Union, prevented from becoming such. It is having secured the hearty' co-opereasy to get boys but not girls, to adopt. Girls are a marketable commodity for ation of the British Sunday-school polygamous purposes. The only way Union, has been planning a large ex- tension of its work. Dr. James L. at present is to redeem them from this Phillips, 17 years medical and educapolygamous slavery by a virtual pur- tional missionary in Bengal, has been {lhase. They are sold in infancy for appointed general-secretary of the the future harem of these polygamists, India Sunday-school Union, and sailed and if not redeemed will be claimed ~ven after adoption and education. from New York for Europe. He will A young and pretty girl was thus speak in behalf of this promising movement in the chief citIes of the adopted by a missionary's family and United Kingdom during September iirained as a converted woman, and and October, and then embark for -one day claimed as the betrothed wife Bombay, where he will enter upon his -of a rich polygamist. She was al- work, attend the Punjab Sundayready pledged to a converted young school Convention at Lahore in Thr man connected with the mission cember, and reach Calcutta for the .and presents were freely given to annual meeting of the India Sunday- -secure her release from the prior con- School Union in December. All India iiract. Apparently she was released seems ripe for Sunday-school exten- sion at this time. and the marriage consented to. But afterward under pretext of a visit to It has been our privilege to make the her parents was, with her husband, acquaintance of this beloved brother induced to go to their home, and -on entering the village her young while home on a furlough. Failing husband was literally hewn to pieces, to find us at the office, where he called and she was tied to a tree and whipped to say good-bye, he left us a very kind every two hours till she consented letter from which we make an extract: to go and live with this wretched pagan. That is a glimpse of woman's "Now I go back to my dear India, condition in the dark continent. where I was born, as general-secretary Meanwhile all the work of missions of the India Sunday-school Union, is threatened by the awful flooding of with headquarters at Calcutta. For Africa with rum. Hamburg alone two or three years I shall be on the -exports by two companies annually move constantly all over India, organ- .200,000 tuns of liquor, not to speak of izing and pushing Sunday-school what France, Spain, Portugal, Eng- work. My post is a new one. I am land and New England are doing to called back to India by my brethren ]lOur into that land an Amazon river of all the churches. Our Sunday- -of rum. If Mohammedanism were let school Union there, as here and in Eu- loose, it would soon put an end to this rope, is international and inter-debusiness, for Islam's banner is the nominational, like the evangelical banner of total abstinence and pro- alliance work in the U. S. A., with hibition. It may be that as God at the which I have been connected as gen- beginning let loose Mohammedanism eral-secretary at Philadelphia for a as the scourge of idolatry in the Ohris- year." J. M. S.

VII.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS.

SPecIAL'l'IELDS. square miles, including 30 towns and 3,579 vil· lages, and containing a population of 3,286,889, INDIA. of whom 2, 835,382 are Hindus and 284,889 are American Marathi Mission. Mussulmans. (A. B. C. F. M.) Stations, 5; outstations, 107; missionaries, REPORT FOR THE YEAR 1889. 27 (of whom 11 ordained, 1 lay, 9 missionaries' Stations at Bombay, Ahmednagal', etc. wives, 6 other ladies); n~tive helpers, 302 (of This mission covers a territory of 16,9i4 whom 18 pastors, 21 preachers); churches, 33; ordained); churches, 22; communicants,. communicants, 2,115 (1,197 male, 918 female); 2,466; additions not reported fully, about 300: added on profession, 192; schools, 127; pupils, schools, 40; average attendance, 583; Sunday- 8,280,(2,461 male, 819 female); Sunday-schools, schools, 19; average attendance, 626. 124; pupils, 4,718 (of whom 1,688 Christian); Jlatients treated at dispensary in Raburi, new, Malayalan Mission of the London Mis- 5,052; old, 9,428; total, 14,480 (of these, 12,045 sionary Society, South Travancore. Hindus, 2,059 Mussulmans, 76 Parsees, 41 R0- man Catholics, 259 Protestants). The report for this mission comes to us in four parts: the Trevandrum, Quilon and Ne- PROGREIlS IN TWENTY YEARs. yoor districts and the mission seminary.

Number of churches, 1869, 22; 1889, 33; net In the six stations there are 9 ordained mis- gain in twenty years, 11. Received on pro- sionaries; 18 ordained native ministers; 22S fession of faith, 1869, 53; 1889, 192; net gain in other native helpers; 273 congregations; twenty years, 139. Number of communicants 5,659 church members; 521 admissions; 718- at close of the year, 1869, 677; 1889,2,115; net candidates; 311 schools; 10,560 boys under in- gain in twenty years, 1,438. Contributions by struction, 3,504 girls-total scholars, 14,064; native Christians, 1869, 1,651 rupees; 1889, patients registered iu mission hospital anddi&' 4,630, rupees; net gain in twenty years, 2,979 pensaries-Protestant Christians, 13,874; Ro- rupees. Number of schools, 1869, 35; 1889, 127; man Catholics, 1,698; heathen, 12,116; Moham- net gain in twenty years, 92. Number of medans, 676-total, 28,SfU. Publications, by pupils, 1869,667; 1889,8,280; net gain in twenty London mission press, periodicals, 52 numbers, years, 2,613. 116,600 pages; tracts, 33, S23,100 pages. South Travancore Tract and Book Society has. From this it will be evident that the number published since 1833, when it was formed by of communicants on the church rolls, the con- the union of tract societies long existing at tributions of native Christians, and the num- Nagercoil and Neyoor,442,549 monthly maga- ber of schools, have trebled in the last twenty zines, 181,200 tracts, 28,500 catechisms, 13,500' years. The number of pupils is five times as books, 3,146,900 handbills, and 260,000 Glad IDany as then attended our schools. News for Children, in Tamil-4,072,649 publi- cations. American Madura Mission, South India. Basel German Evangelical Missionary- Population of district, 1,775,000. Stations Society in Southwestern India. at Madura, Pasumaleli, Battalagundi, etc. Canara, Coorg, South Mahratta, Malabar. Stations, 7; out-stations, 25; missionaries, 36 Stations, 24; European miSSionaries, male, (of whom 13 'ordained, 1 lay, 13 missionaries' 66, female, 40; native agency, pastors, 15" wives, 9 other ladies); native helpers, 448 evangelists, 106; other helpers, 27; teachers,. (of whom 17 ordained pastors); organized 27'8; communicants, 5,160; additions, 1M;: churches, 35; communicants, 3,562; added on schools, 121; pupils, 6,707. .profession, 272; schqols, 156; pupils, 5,410; Sabbath-schools, 146; average attendance Mackay Mission Hospital, Formosa. 4,151; patients treated at dispensary, new fi,066; old, 6,504; total, 15,570 (of these 4,775 Connected with the Presbyterian Board of' Hindus, 3,272 native Christians, including Ro- Missions, Canada. manists, 815 Mussulmans. New patients, 3,055; old patients returned American Free Baptist Mission, for medicines, etc., 7,224. The number is less. Southern Bengal, than the last year by 225, due to the fact that there has been less sickness and that fewer Population, 3.817,65.~. Stations at Balasore, soldiers have been admitted. J ellltSOre, Midnapore, etc. Methodist Episcopal Church, (North)t. Stations, 11; missionarles,25 (of whom 9 are North China Mission. ordained, 1 lay, 9 missionaries' wives, and 6 other ladies); native preachers, 17 (of whom Peking, Tientsin, Shantung, etc. 5 are ordained, 12 lay); other native helpers Stations or circuits, 20; ordained missionanot enumerated; organized churches, 11; ries, 15; missionaries' wives, 14; other ladies, communicants, 646; added, 55; schools, 105; 9; native ordained preachers, 6; unordained,. pupils, 3,619. Considerable medical work 10; teachers, 20: other helpers, 22; members, seems to hav" been done, but no statistics are 782; probationers, 517; averagtl atten<jancegiven. Sunday worship, 931; Sunday-schools, 10; scholars, 746; Theological schools, 3; st.udents, Canadian Baptist Telugu Mission. 40; other schools, 27; scholars, 529, Population reached 3,000,000. Stations: Board of Foreign Missions of the Presby- Akidu, Cocanada, Bimlipatam, Bobbili, etc. terian Church, (South).

Stations, 9; missionaries, 30 (of whom 11 Secretary: REV. M. H. HOUSTON, D.D., Nashare ordained, 10 missionaries' wives, 7 other ville, Tenn. ladies); native helpers, 74 (of whom 8 are [By some error the statistics reported for municants, 625;' additions, 100; schoQls, 37, pnpils, 916; medical work, out-patients (at-· this society in the September number of the tendances), 59,311; in-patients, 1,459; visits at homes, 647; surgical operations, 2,868. REVIEW were drawn from the report of 1889,in- stead of from that of 1890. Dr. Houston has kindly called our notice to the error, alld sent corrected ftgures.-EDs.] General Baptist Missionary Society.

REPORT FOR YII:AIl ENDING APRIL 1, 1800. Secretary: REV.WILLIAHHILL, Mission House. 60 Wilson St., Derby, England. Receipts. . REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING HAY 31, 1890. Balance on hand ..••••••..•••… $ 8,457 59 Receipts.

From churches……………….. 49,812 90 Collections, etc …………….. . £3,257 4 5· Legacies …………………. .. 1,497 4 11 Sabbath·schools….. .•.•• •••••••••. 8,673 50 Miscellaneous ………………. . 693 17 10 Missionary societies ••••……••.• 27,258 80 Legacies……… ..•••••••• ••••.•• 14,927 02 Miscellaneous… ••••.•••••••• •••.• 8,652 88 Total for general purposes … ,£5,448 7 2· Speclalfunds……… ………… 225 17 6 Total ••••••••….••••.••.•••••• $117,782 69 In India…. ………………… 2,929 9 6 In Rome……. … . .. . .. .. . ..• … . 149 0 11 Expenditures.

Three Brazil Missions•..•.•••••..•• 5 36,100 32 China llissions.• '" . • . •. • . •. • ••.• •• 24,701 71 Total. ………………….. , £8.752 15 1 Japan •••••••••.•.. ••••. .• 12,814 31 Pavments.

Congo . •.. .••• . • …. . . . . . . 4,000 00 Balance due May 81, 1889…….. .. £20 12 11 Greek • •• ••••• ••••• •• • . . .. 3,453 70 Orissa Mission ……………… .. 3,27013 2- Italian . . . . ••.• •• . . . •.••• •• 1,200 00 Agency…………………….. . 31517 7 Indian •••• • • ••• • •••• ••.. . • 6,490 00 Publications………………… . 171 12 0- Mexican U •• ,. • • • • ••• • •••• •••• 7,870,29 Incidentals. .. • • . .. .. …. .. …. . .. 144 5 7 Totalfor Missions. •••••.••.•••• $ 96,680 33 Assurance, Annuities, and Capi· General Expenses. . . • . . . . ..••. . … • 8,663 02 Balance on hand (including Relief tal, etc ……. " …………… . 1,441 0 4- Fund)….. • •. .. • . .. • ••.• .•••• •••• 12,489 34 In India, (see ahove) ………… . 2,929 9 9 In Rome, ……… "… .. 449 011 Total…. • • •• . .. •••••…•••••• $117,782 69 Balance to new account •••••••••• 10 3 STATISTIcs. Total……………………. £8,75215 .; STATISTICS OF ORISSA MISSION. ~ .,; -d .,; ..:=:l Stations, 4; 15 out·stations, 8 missionaries,. g 0 4 missionaries wives, 4 other female mission· s:l .'"~ -d aries, 21 native preachers, 18 chapels, 1,376 ..= ~ ~'>" church members; 1 orphanage, 122 members; '" :0;:~. '" ~ 12 schools, 641 scholars; 12 Sunday·schools, 751> • oji o[ '" '" " ] '" .$8 ..0= Z members. Local contributions, 8,411 rupees. ~~ '".." ~ » UjUj..~'Si"~1II-5..:.l..r9 ~ '" .9 f/1 ~ s:l ,Q s:l oj Baptist Missionary Society. '~I'~ ~ oj oj ~O A Secretary: ALFREn H. BAYNES, ESQ.,F. R.A.S•• 1 gl§ ~ g! Baptist Mission House, 19 Furnival St., j ~::: Holborn, London, E. C. ~ <I .S .S ~ REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING MARCH 31, 1890 ::l8 Receipts. !,! ~ ! ~ — 8 – – zz 8 oj oj ::l Balance from last year, on Special — – ._- -~ Fund, and Widows" etc., 00· count…………………….. £4,894 14 9 Brazil… 3011 10 510 670 126 224 165 $1,400 China .. 1113 16 .. 15 158 12 245'260 165 For debt……….. ………….. 2,405 2 ;;. Japan •. 19 8 8 5 2 766 151 305 130 651 General Fund . . . …. …. .. • . 68,331 0 1 41111 Special, etc., account…. ……. 3,978 9 6 Greece. "c:' ~'" Total receipts…………… £74,714 12 0 28 ~ 15 … Balance over·drawn on General Italy .•. 1 .. ~ 0 Fund……………………… 2,472 3 1() Mexico. 51 2 Africa •. Z Total …………………. £82,081 10 7 2· ·8 40 …… Expenditures. 4 '3 450 71 ··~~r~ 635 Balances. Debton General Fund. £2,862 3 6 2 .. General Fund. … .. £70,346 2 10 Special, etc., account 6,761 10 3 Total. 116 3741 1931 2,072 360 1,207 845 $2,851' £77,107 13 1 1 Total expenditure……….. £79,969 16 7 American Presbyterian, (North), Mission Balance on hand on Special,etc., in Oanton, Ohina. account ……………..•.••. 2,111 14 () Stations, 2; out-stations, 28. Foreign missionaries, ordained, 8; lay, 6; mediC'.a.l, 4; mis- Total. ………………… £82,081 10 '7 sionaries' wives, 11; other ladies, 6 (1 medical); total, 31. Native 'ordained ministers, 3; other native assistants, 84; churches, 8; com- STATISTICS. Income of Funds ••..••..•••••• " 21,796 51 Government Grants-in-aid, etc…. 8,017 47 I 15 J,'"<ll i1 ~ " oj0;oj "" O.:goj $440,788 07 0; • <ll ~ U-"0=l -UC"=l Balance due April, 1890…… …… 7,942 06 ., 1=:1=l'd …. ~~.[~ ) .0 Total. …………………….. $448,730 13 """'Iaj.9 ~;;<;ll In addition there has been added to the Per- ~ ~1ii S manent Fund, $118,739.68, making the gross ! I~"' ""E"" O~~w";";d''§''~ receipts for the year $559,527.75. …. O·S ."E.:~~ -~= Expenditures. t'l Burmah ………………………. $151,290 85 z~ Assam ……………….. _…….. 22,31258 – – – – — – — — 38 Telugu…. ….. . ….. ……. …… • 64,778 India .,. 147, 57 94 9 4,129 231 15 4,027 Ceylon .• 104 4! 25 868 160342.0..3.,.1.9.0 Siam ………………. ………. 1,373 95 ,China..• 60 21 10 60 1,049 China…. …. …………. …….. 31,605 25 ~!fe~~ine 157 8 1 58 Japan ……………………… , 39,122 72 20 15 75 2 2 69 Africa…….. ……………. ….. 43,780 42 3 1 ••. Europe …………………. …… 32,984 57 Enrope •• 60 W.Indies 111 641143.73 18 1,860 210 .. 409 $381.248 72 12 6,135 423 5 Home expenses. .. …………….. 39,71387 – – – – – – – ,Africa.•• – 10 25 5 .' Publications…. ……………… 1,671 40 43 12 4 143 Annuities…….. ……….. ….. 11,92';) 58 — S440,55657 – – – 515 119319 99 14,316 1,053 47 7,896 Balance due April 1, 1839………. 8,173 56 American Baptist Missionary Union. Total. . •. …. .. . • . . . … •.. • . .. $448,730 13 Secretary: REV. J. N. MURDOCH, D.D., Tre- mont Temple, Boston, Mass. REpORT FOR YEAR ENDING MARCH 31, lR90. Receipts.

Donations ………… _………… $212,96294 Legacies……….. … ………… 91,935 49 Woman'sBoards…. … …….. ..•. 93,94922 Miscellaneous ……………….. 12,126 44 STATISTICS.

Mission· Natives. .,. ! j aries ~ ~o0~ joj~o~i ~1~~p~;1~"1'.~~jjoi ~ r/.lo)i:j~il<OO 0 ~ a.: 00 Z '21-593 45li7 116 "Bn~-rm-a':'h-..-.-..-.-.-..-.- ..-.-..-.- .•-.-..-.-.. 021 520 29,689 2,039 444 12,669 – $52,633 I Assam .. …… … ….. .. .. 7 64 11 14 22 54 30 1,937 185 87 1,900 740 381 Telugu ………. …………. 13 635 21 26 204 217 72 33,838 3,340 460 4,934 564 China (inch!ding Siam)………. ' 8 59 18 23 25 17 1,535 61 23 325 521 Japan …•… …….. ……… 8 27 15 26 29 17 10 lO5 158 6 216 311 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Africa……. ….. …… …….. 7 4 23 16 5 8 5 386 156 10 471 75 Total…………………… 64 1382 133 192 8191437 654 68,290 5,939 1030 20,515 $54,844 ,Europe …………………. 917 707 70,003 5,638 169,425 TotaL ………………….. 64 ii2 133 100 i7a6 4a7.WtI38,29311.57711OOO 2O,5i5J~ Ohurch Missionary Society. Collection 0 f Funds…….. 13,739 13 2 The Secretaries, Church Missonary House, Administration. 10,596 11 5 Salisbury Square, Fleet Street, London,E. C. £215,222 11 0 REPORT FOR' THE YEAR ENDING MARCH 31, 1890. Deduct, charged Receipts. to Special Fonds.. …. 8,193 6 7 Through Associations.. £146,771 6 10 Total Ordinary……. '" .. £207,029 4 5 Direct to the Society, including Special Funds…………….. 17,556 8 1 Legacies23,862 7 9……… . 56,046 4 8 Disabled Missionaries' Funds 1,646 10 ..

Rent and Interest …………. 4,05215 9 Total Ordinary….. ……. £208,516 17 10 Total Payments……….. £224,585 12 6 Special Funds… …………. 51,765 13 7 Balance carried to Contin- 35,696 18 11 Total Receipts…………. £26a,282 11 5 gency Fund: OrdinaryRe- Expenditures. ForMissions…..£I82,845 3 2 ceipts……… £1,487 13 5 Disabled M i s- Special Funds.. 34,209 5 6 sionaries, etc.. 7,941 3 3 —– Total…… ……………. £260,282 11 I:>

PROGRESS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

STATISTICS.

Natives, Eurasians, Missionaries, etc, ~ ~ ~..$.~; , g i 'I 3 __________________I§~ ~ ~ i~ ~ h ~ ~j~;. ~ _~_~_§__~_~____ ~ ~ @ ~ Africa ……………. ,…………. 5 59 30 17 15 48 293 9,826 445 108 8,8U Egypt, Arabia, Palestine and Persia.. 3 13 16 6 9 9 107 597 4 50 2,575 India…………… …… ………… 8 96 128 14 15 144 2150 26,942 1,577 1191 47,184 21 Ceylon.,……………… ………… 1 14 18…. 2 15 446 2,363 172 229 11,345 Mauritius…… …… .. …. .. . …. . 1 7 81 3 51 542 108 25 1,562 S!~':t~:::: .. ·:::::.~:::::::::::::::·::: ~ ~ 171 …. 19 1~ ~ 2,~~ .~ Iii 2,~ 1 38 151 2 27 378 2,631 5 1 18 2Q 65 2,455 109 58 1,424 3.835149;016 3,llo i700 ,= 59 286 75:"'581 New Zealand ……… ".. N. W, America and North Pacific .. " 6 55 321 4"..

-~L====·.~: ;iii 3t5 "286152 VIII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Africa-It is said that the annexations of Their professed object is to convert the Afri- Great Britain in Africa amount to over cans to their faith; and their modus oper- 2,000,000 squa.re miles, "Spheres of influ- andi is to civilize them first, and then to make ence" they are termed, not annexations. We Trappists of them. Their largest monastery care not what they are called; we are glad is at l'IIarianhill, in Natal. At present it con- to know that under the flag of Great Britain tains 170 monks, and in a convent, half a mile the slave trade cannot live. Under that flag, away, are 135 nuns. There are 300 native boys the Bible may be printed and scattered with· and girls under tuition, and the knowledge im- out "let or hindrance," Under that flag, parted is almost entirely industrial. The rear- missionaries of the cross will be safe, and can ing of bees is one of the important industries, go about their work unmolested, Ambitious Papers are published in four languages. They and grasping England, men may call her, but have a church capable of holding 2,000 people, she carries into her colonies, all over the world, the light of civilization, to brighten -Harvest Field. the faces of their ignorant and degraded. -The grant of an immense territory -Rapid progress all along the line is being along tbe Zambesi river has been made to the made in the opening up of the new world of Duke of Fife and some English colleagues, Central Africa. Europe has 'such vast re- The region embraces nearly 300,000 .square sources of power and wealth to bring to bear miles and is very rich both in soil and mines, on the enterprise that the rate at which civili- The company has power to abolish slavery zation is advancing on barbarism is surpris- and restrict the liquor traffic in its domains, ing. and missionary work will be as free there as in India. -To explore Central Africa.-The Siecle says that a French expedition to explore Cen· – The Portuguese have released the British tral Africa is being organized. It will be African Lakes Company's steamer, which divided into three sections, which will start was seized by Lieutenant Continho, Thecrew simultaneously from Algeria and the Niger of the steamer have also been released, and Congo rivers, and converge at Lake Tchad, -The Roman Catholic missions at Uganda will be strengthened by a new party of priests, -The Universities' Mission in Central who were ordained in the cathedral of Car· Africa employs seventy Europeans at four thage, June 29th, According to Roman Cathoprincipal centres in Africa and on Lake Nyassa, where a church steamer is maintained, lic usage, the feet of these 20 "messengers of Bishop Smithers is the leader of this mission, which extends over 25,000 square miles, peace" were devoutly kissed by all priests present, including high dignitaries. Cardinal -The Trappists, an order of Jesuits, have Lavigerie even kissed the feet of two black lately begun work in South Africa on a large surgeons, formerly slave·boys, purchased by scale, In Natal they have an estate of 2Q,OOO white monks on the Nile. acres, and in Griqualand of 500,000 acres, Belgium.-The Government has voted a loan of $5,000,000 to the Congo Free State. The expense of the founding of this State, and introduction into-the-familyof nations, has been Catholic Church has moved against the here- borne chiefly by the king, at an expense of tic, and suppressed his services by the power $~,OOO to $300,000 a year_ In return for this of the civil law. During the present year Diaz grant, King Leopold makes Belgium the heir, and his helpers have been arrested,sent to jail, ten years hence, of his African possessions, and harassed in all possible ways. Diaz is ont which it is believed will one day prove a great on bail, but the courts hesitate and keep him source of revenue_ and his friends in suspense. The intervention of the American Government has been in- -Pastor Anet's Christian Missionary voked. Church of Belgium, added to its members last year 500 converts from Romanism and infidel- England.-The report of the Bible Car- ity. It employs 4 evangelists, 7 Bible-readers, riage Mission in England, shows tbat this so- ,and 5 colporteurs. ciety is doing an important work in the rural parts of the country. Over 49,000 Bibles and Canada.-The Presbyterian Church in Testaments, and about 367,000 books, tracts, -canada has, in all, 326 distinct fields of home etc., were circulated in 270 villages and towns. mission work, and 990 preaching places. The In these places the Gospel was preached, number of missionaries employed last year with many conversions as the result. was 329, of whom 121 were ordained ministers and liceL. iates,and 208 students an.d catechists. -Another new missionary band of special 'The average Sabbath attendance at all the interest is about to go forth in connection stations was 43,065, the number of families with the Church Missionary Society. Rev. Bar- connected with them, 11,701, and of communi- clay F. Buxton, son of Mr. T. Fowell Buxton, cants, 13,907. The progress made in the Pres- has offered to go to Japan with a smaIl party bytery of Manitoba may be given as a speci- of missionaries, undertaking both the direction men of the result.q. It was formed 19 years and entire charges himself. Mr. Barclay is an ago. Winnipeg had tben a popUlation of 421, M.A., of Trinity College, Cambridge. It is pro- now it has 22,892. Manitoba had then 19,000, posed that Mr. Buxton's party should occupy now it has 150,000. Then Presbyterianism stood the town and district of Matsupe, an import- third relative to other denominations, now it ant place at the west end of the maIn island heads the list. In meeting the expenses in- of Japan. volved in this vast home mission undertaking, the church acknowledges grants from the ~Mra. Hannington, widow of Bishop Han- Presbyterian Church of Ireland, the Church nington, who was murdered in 1885, near <>f Scotland and the Free Church. Uganda, conducts a weekly missionary prayer meeting, in Brighton. -The Toronto medical students' Y. M. C. A., which has 179 members, has just sent one France.-Cardinal Lavigerie opened the <>f their number, Dr. Hardie and his wife, as a Anti-Slavery Congress, in Paris, with an admissionary to Korea, and have agreed to sup- dress, in the Church of St. SuIpice. He highly port him"for a period of at least eight years." praised the enthusiasm of England in the anti- His destination is "Fusan, where he is to co- slavery work, although it was headed by <>perate with Mr. Gale, of University College Catholics. He said he, did not desire the im-, Y. M. C. A." $1,800 is requisite for outfit and mediate abolition of slavery, as that would support for the first year. entail starvation of slaves, but that man-hunt- ing must be immediately suppressed. China.-TheChina Inland Mission hasestablished in China, 16 opium refuges, 3 hospi- Germany.-According to Bisho» Warren tals, and 5 dispensaries. The churches num- the members of the Methodist Church in Gerber 66 and chapels 110. many average, in their contributions, $4.40 per member annually, while the largest incomes -Dr Douthwaite, of the China Inland Mis- among them do not exceed $1.25 per day." sion, Che-Foo, says, that in the late famine district in Shan·Tung, there are now over a. India.-Some of our missionaries in India thousand applicants for baptism. have been caIled on to stand at the bar of the civil courts. Rev. J. J. Lucas and Rev. -The government has indemnified the Henry Forman were summoned before the Presbyterian Board to tbe extent of over a High Court in Allahabad, to answer for the thousand dollars for property destroyed by a baptism of a youth of eighteen, who had promob, in 1885, in the province of Kwong-Sai, fessed to be a convert to Christianity, and China. It has taken our United States lIIin- who had acted throughout of his own free ister a long while to securethis justreimhurse- will, and with intelligent comprehension of ment, but the final action is encouraging, in what his act meant. The judge was a Mothat it recognizes the right of foreigners to hammedan, but so clearly arrayed before him hold property in interior cities. were the facts in the case, and so explicit was the law, that the decision rendered was Cuba.-The Rev. A. J. Diaz, an evangelist that the missionaries had violated no law of her Majesty's empire, and the yonng convert <>f the Southern Baptists, in the Island of was his own master in religious affairs and Cuba, has been wonderfully successful in at liberty to dwell and worship where he preaching and organizing churches. He is a pleased. The case was regarded as an Ironative of Cuba, and preaches with great ease and freedom in his own tongue. The Roman portant one, and the judgment rendered years that the Chinese have been able makes the work of evangelizing the youth of to plant themselves in the country he India much easier and less dangerous. traveled through, so hostile have the na- tives always shown themselves, It is said -The Woman's Christian Temperance that in Thibet nearly every crime is pun- Union of Singapore has organized 'a mission ished by the imposition of a fine, and tha~ for the benefit of European sailors that visit murder is by no means an expensive luxury. tht.t port. This, of course, greatly increases the danger of travel in that remarkable land. Ireland.-The Irish Church Mission So- <:iety seeks to give a pllre gospel to the Irish United States.-The Presbyterian Wo- Roman Catholics. A good work has been done man's Mission Society received for last year through this instrumentality. Fresh impetus $337,842. The society was able to support the has been given to it by the munificent be- following missions: Indians:–ll3 schools, 164 ,quest of $150,000 by Mrs. Susan Hopper. teachers, 2,264 pupils. Mormons:–37 schools, 99 teachers, 2,374 pupils. Mexicans :-32 Korea.-A missionary, Mr. Appenzeller, schools, 67 teachers, 1,627 pupils. South:-16 in the Fndependent, says, that when mission schools, 48 teachers, 1,213 pupils. Total. 118 work began in Korea, the missionaries pre- schools, 361 teachers, 7,47'8 pupils.-Mid·Consented a Bible to the king. The prime minis- tinent. ter took the Bible to the palace, showed it to the king, and then, with the klng's approval, -The Universalists, after an existence of tore it in pieces. Years afterwards, a Ken- more than a hundred years, send out their tucky man presented the Korean minister at first missionary. Washington with a bottle of the best Bourbon whiskey for the king. This was accepted. -The Annual Report of the International 'Then the Christians of Kentuckyresolved to Medical Missionary Society, shows that 7,356 show the king, at as early a period as possible, new cases of disease and injury were treated that the country produced something better during the past Society's year; 14,717 attendthan whiskey. Recently they sent, through ances were given at the dispensaries, of which the Korean minister, three Bibles, one for the there are 7 in New York and 2 in Brooklyn; king, one for the prime minister, and one for 1,641 visits were paid to the sick in their own the foreign secretary. The present has been homes. DuriIig the eight and a half years of 4Ccepted. the Society's existence, over 32,000 cases were treated, about 70,000 attendances were given -Roman Catholic missionaI'ies have at dispensaries, and over 14;000 visits were been in Korea 200 years, yet have never Is- made to sick at their homes. This Society sued the Bible In the native language. They co·operates with all existing Christian agenhave translated the New Testament but have cies, as far as possible, and establishes medinot put it into print, and the only copies, cal missions at Gospel missions, or mission made by hand, cost from $10 to $20 each. churches, wherever practicable. The presi- dent is Boudinot C. Atterbury, M. D.; the -Sad News.-Dr. John W. Heron, Medi- treasurer, Cleveland H. Dodge, Esq., No. 11 <ml Missionary of the Presbyterian Board in Cliff Street; and the medical director, George Seoul, is dead. He died of dysentery. The D. Dowkoutt, M. D., 118 East 45th Street, New loss is great, 'for he was Superintendent of the York City. The Society deserves the liberal Royal Hospital in the capital, and had won the support of Christian people. {lonfidence of the King. His infiuence in the foreign comniunity and in Seoul was also -The receipts of the American Board for very great. the year ending Septemb"r 1st, are $617,723. This amount is $69,025 in excess of last year. .of-Moravian Missions.-The latest statistics Of this increase $22,876 is from donations, the our missions show an increase over last balance is from legacies. During the year 64 year of 620 communicants and of 1457 In the new mission aries have been appointed. 22 of total membership of our congregations in the whom are men: 54 of. these new recruits have foreign fields. The number under the direct already been sent to the field. This number care of our missionaries DOW amounts to 87,263, is in excess of any year since 1837.-The Adand of these 30,591 are enjoying the full privi- vance. leges of communicant membership. These are solid figures, and we thank God for the un- -Secretary Ellinwood of the Presbyterian mistakable token of His blessing on our work Board of Foreign Missions writes, that the in Asia, Africa, America and Australia.- new value put upon silver has so affected ex- Periodical Accotlnts. change in all the foreign countries where silver is the chief medium, that the purchasing power Thibet.-Mr. W. Woodville Rockhill, of the Board's appropriations is diminished formerly of the American Diplomatic Service, from 15 to 20 per cent., and the rate of exhas recently returned from a long and peril- change is constantly fluctuating. A heavy, <>us journey through Thibet, the unknown needless tax is thus laid upon the missionary heart' of Asia. For 700 hundred miles he cause for the benefit of a few silver kings. passed through a country where no white man had ever set foot, journeying, of course, in disguise. It is only within the last few

INDEX OF CONTENTS OF THE NOVEMBER NUMBER

INDEX OF CONTENTS NOVEMBER NUMBER.

PAGE PAGE I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS••••••• 801–842 plore Central Africa, 877; Universities' IT.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLI- Mission, 877; the Trappists, 877; Roman Catholic Missions in Uganda ………… 877 GENCE•• – …………….. _…. 842–850 IIT.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE… 85O-S54 BELGIUM.-Loan to the Congo Free IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT ••• 854-862 States . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 877 V.-MONTHLY CONOERT OF MISSIONS 862–867 BRAZIL.-Political Changes, American VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT Missions, etc., 862; Other South Ameri- can MiSSions, Brussels Anti-Slavery Con- TOPICS …… _……………. 867-873 gress……………………………… 86(t vn.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK BURMAH AND SIAM.-"A Thousand AND STATISTICS. .. ……..–873-877 Miles on an Elephant. " …………….. 842 VIIT.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS; MONTH- CANADA.-Presbyterian Church, 878; LY BULLETIN ……………… 877-879 Toronto Medical Students' Y. M. C. A… 878 IX.-INDEX TO CONTENTS. .••••• •• • ••• 880 CHINA.-A Great Evangelizing Agency, 845; Inland Mission, 878; Presbyterian Authors. Board Indemnified …………….. : …. 878 EDITORS.-A. T. Pierson. The Miracles ENGLAND.-Flowof Converts to the of Missions; The Wonderful Story of Church of Rome……. .. . … .. …… 846 Madagascar, 808; Editorial Notes. J. M. Sherwood, Book Notices, 841; Editorial FRANCE.-Anti-sla.very Congress …… 878 Notes …………………………….. 871 GERMANY.-Generous Giving………. 878 HAWA H.-Rev.W. A. Essery's Address Blackie, William G., D.D., "Personal Life of David Livingstone, " noticed………. 842 on the Victory of the Gospel ………… 846 Brockett, r,. P., M.D., Education and INDIA.-Lunn's Work; "A Friend of Missions in India," 841; Poverty of the E.vangelization…………………….. 850 Clark. Miss Helen F., The Congo Missions, 826 People, 846; Missionaries in Court. 878 Ellinwood, F. F., D.D.• The Duty of Chris- IRELAl'U>.-Irish Church Mission So- tendom to.the Jews, 801; Brazil and its ciety ……………………………. 879 Missions. Other South American Mis- sions………… _._ ……………….. 860 JAPAN.-The New Constitutional Gov- Gracey, J. T., D.D., International Depart- ernment, 846; Appeal from Ba.ptist Mis- ment …………………………….. 851 sionaries. ……………………….. '" 847 Guinness, Mrs. H. Grattan, "New World of Central Africa," noticed…•…. __ .. 841 JEWS.-The Duty of Christendom to …. 801 Haig, Mrs. F. T.,"Daybreak in North Afri- ca," noticed…. …….. …………… 841 KOREA.-The gift of a Bible to the King, Hallett, Holt S • "A Thousand Miles on an 879; Roman Catholic Missionaries, 879; Elephant," noticed……….. .. .. . •. 842 Moravian Missions ………………… 879 Herrick, George F., D.D., The Kingdom of God in the Land of its Origin…….. 854 MADAGASCAR.-TheWonderful Story Hunt, Life of John; Missionary to Fiji, of its Evangelization, 808; Letter from noticed ……….. _…………………. 842 Rev. James B. Mackay…. .. …. . 850 Lunn, Rev. Henry S., "A Friend of Mis- sions in India, " noticed ………… "…… 841 Moravian Missions in Surinam………… 867 Moorhead, Max Wood, Student Volunteer Moravians not Lutherans……………… 853 Movement ………………… …….. 842 Pitzer, A. W., D.D., The Inheritance of PALESTINE.-An Awakening of Life Nations Allotted of God….. ………… 820 and Energy………. .. …… 847 Schweinitz, Rev. Paul de, The Romance of Goedverwacht ………………….. 833 South American Missions ……. _…….. 866 Starbuck, Rev. Chas. C., Translations from Foreign Missionary Periodicals………. 836 Turkish Empire, Dr. Herrick's Graphic West, Maria A.. Hidden Springs, or How Sketch of its Present Condition .. _. . . .. 854- Missionaries are Made.. .. .. … . . . . .. …. 835 THIBET.-A perilous journey………. 879 Countries and Subjects. UNITED STATES.-The Silver Law's AFRICA.-The Congo Missions, 826; Effect on Missions, 848;.Farewell Meeting New World of Central Africa, 841; of Missionaries in Boston, 849; Presby- Daybreak in North Africa, 841; Dr. terian Woman's Missionary Society, 879; Blackie's Life of Livingstone, 842; Mwan- Report of International'Medical Mission- ga Stripred of Despotic Power, 844; ary Society, 879; Receipts American Editoria Notes on Uganda, 845; Zanzi- Board ………………………. _…. 879· bar, 84.5; The Slave Traffic, 861; Fire- arn1S, 862; The Liquor Traffic, 861; Great Statistics of Foreign Missions. Britain. Sphere of inlluence, 877; to ex- American :r.larathi Mission, 873; American Madura Mission, South India, 874; Amer- ican Free Baptist Mission, South Ben· gal, 874; Canada Baptist TeJugn Mis- sion, 874; Malayam Mission of L. M. S., Basel G. E. M. S., Southwestern India, 874; Mackay Mission Hospital, Formosa, 874; M. E. Church (North) N. China Missions, 874; American Presbyterian (North) Mission in Canton. China., 875; B. F. Missions of Presbyterian Church (South) Report for 1889-90, 874; Ameri- can Baptist Missionary Union, 876; Church Missionary Society…… • … 876·